《I Want Your Whole Life》


 Chapter 1

    The boy who has been guarding for 27 years is broken


    When Su Qingwan woke up, he was still confused.


    The place I am in is more and more like a luxury suite in a hotel!


    Her head tingled. She raised her hand and rubbed it. As soon as she got up, she felt as if something was wrong. How can it hurt so much


    Next to suddenly rang out a very magnetic voice: "wake up?"


    Su Qingwan was suddenly thrilled, screamed, jumped to the bedside, grabbed the quilt to cover himself: "you..."


    How could there be a strange man lying around!


    No, this man doesn''t seem strange.


    "Ha ha... Hello, general manager..."


    "Last night, I was so intimate that I changed my voice when I woke up?" Si Rongshen looks at her with a smile, which makes her a little creepy.


    Squeeze out a smile uglier than crying: "that... We should have done nothing, right?"


    Si Rong Shen turned his head and stood up without scruple. Su Qingwan''s slender, plump and even figure was exposed. He only felt his face burning. He covered his head with a quilt and said, "why don''t you cover it?"


    There is no response. The next second, the quilt is pulled away, and a magnified handsome face is exposed. Si Rongshen looks at her with a complicated look: "why cover up?"


    This woman, even the opening and closing of her lips when she spoke, seemed to invite him to enjoy.


    That small and delicate face has become red because it can''t breathe. After taking a bite, Si Rongshen let go of her and let the little guy breathe in his arms.


    There are only three words in Su Qingwan''s mind: it''s over.


    After such a toss, Su Qingwan finally remembered some fragments.


    Until her body felt hotter and hotter, she couldn''t bear it, so she grabbed the man and begged: "help me, I''m so sick, so hot..."


    The next thing


    Su Qingwan immediately wants to find a crack in the ground.


    The CEO, who is famous for his abstinence and coldness, was put to sleep by himself! I don''t know why, Su Qingwan is a little bit cool.


    "No!" Suddenly remembered something, Su Qing took a hand to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground, got into the quilt, three times five divided by two, put on to leave, the result was so painful that he took a breath of cold air.


    How could it hurt so much!


    I can''t help looking back at that man. He is really... So handsome!


    No, Su Qingwan. You can''t be a flower maniac at this time.


    Su''s group may have a glimmer of hope to survive!


    A glance at the mobile phone, from the agreed time only half an hour. She hurriedly pushed the door, turned back and yelled at sirongshen: "I was calculated last night. I''m sorry! I''ll take the medicine. Don''t worry about anything else! "


    The door slammed shut. Si Rongshen lay back in bed, some aftertaste of the woman''s residual breath on the quilt, and the enchanting blood color on the sheet made his eyes angry


    The top floor of Yingtian group, President''s office.


    "Get the surveillance video of last night''s celebration banquet to find out who actually took the medicine." The man opens his lips indifferently, and his whole body exudes unquestionable power.


    "Cough, boss, the medicine is very strong. Can you break the boy who has been guarding for 27 years?" Lu Yu just said half, was stabbed by Si Rong Shen''s eyes.


    Si Rongshen looked back and looked down at the document: "I think you want to go to the uninhabited island for several years."


    Smell speech, Si Rong deep looked up at the distance, I don''t know why look a little lonely, he just a light um, then said: "Su group recent situation?"


    "Master Rongze''s methods are very poisonous. Basically, without a capital support of 300 million and 500 million yuan, it is difficult for Su''s group to turn around."


    The eyes of Si Rong Shen were cold for a few minutes, and the momentum of his whole body simply refused people thousands of miles away. Lu Yu swallowed and did not dare to say more.


    "Find the position of Su Qingwan, immediately."


    The coffee shop was full of fragrance. Su Qing bowed her head, almost in a low voice: "Si Rongze... I know that you have always been very dissatisfied with the engagement. I will give up on my own initiative. The half million you promised me... "


    Bai Rourou sat next to Si Rongze and touched his hand charmingly: "brother Rongze, I saw what she did yesterday and took photos. Look at it."


    "Of course, Rongze won''t marry such a dissolute woman. The engagement is absolutely void. Do you want me to give you 500000 yuan? Dream Si Rongze looked at her with disdain. It seemed that he was looking at a group of filthy things.


    "Brother Rongze, let''s go. There''s nothing to say about this disgusting woman." Bai rourourou stands up and pulls Si Rongze to go. Su Qingwan angrily picks up the coffee on the table and pours it.


    Bai Rourou screamed: "ah! You are a crazy woman


    "Oh, Bai Rourou, I wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect that you were so vicious and calculated on me!" Su Qing''s beautiful eyes opened angrily.


    Bai Rourou was scalded to tears, and the beautiful appearance made Si Rongze extremely distressed.

 Chapter 2

    It''s kind of like a peddler


    "Rourou, are you ok?"


    "Wuwu, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just the dress you bought for me... What can I do?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his head and angrily pointed to Su Qingwan: "you are a very vicious woman With that, he raised his hand to slap Su Qing in the face.


    Seeing the slap coming down, Su Qingwan also stubbornly did not dodge.


    Can suddenly appear a big hand, easily intercepted the division Rongze''s strength. Si Rongze only glanced at the person, his face turned faster than turning a book, and he said: "brother... How can you be here?"


    "Why do you want to hit a woman?" Division Rong deep Mou color more ruthless three points: "she is my woman, you have no qualification to move."


    There was an uproar among the onlookers.


    It makes people feel protective.


    "How can it be? This kind of woman, brother, how can you... "


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." With a glance, the chill in his eyes made him shiver.


    How dare you, Su Qingwan, touch a man like Si Rongshen! I must get him back!


    Thinking of this, Bai Rourou put on a look that she thought was the most pitiful and moved the man. She stepped forward and said, "brother Rongshen, you don''t know, this woman, she..."


    "Go away."


    Hearing this word, Bai Rourou''s mouth almost burst into tears. Si Rongze glanced at her in disgust: "hurry up, shame!"


    Two people stumbled to leave the coffee shop, the division Rong deep only a glance around, the crowd will consciously disperse.


    Su Qingwan has an ominous premonition that he is going to make the headlines tomorrow?


    As soon as he raised his head, he gave his boss a look of reproach: "if someone wants to hit you, do you stand there as a live target? How stupid. "


    Su Qing took her beautiful eyes and said, "I can''t beat him again. No matter how, I can''t lose my breath


    "Potential..."


    Si Rongshen squeezes out a "ha ha", and the expression on his face is very complicated. He grabs Su Qing''s wrist and walks out.


    "Can you be gentle..." Su Qing murmured in a low voice, and couldn''t help wondering: "where is this going to take me?"


    "Sold you."


    Su Qing is in the black line.


    Si Rongshen''s voice is quite magnetic. He speaks these words without any emotion, which is really like a personal dealer.


    "Don''t make fun of me. If there''s nothing wrong, just put me down and I''ll go back by myself." As soon as the voice fell, Su Qingwan felt inexplicably that the temperature of his whole body had dropped a little.


    The man is gloomy face: "I said, want to sell you."


    "Sell to who, who will want me..." Su Qingwan is a little sad: "general manager, please, I don''t have so much time to play with you."


    "You''re short of money. I''m short of a woman. You can get what you need. " If it wasn''t for his cool face in the rearview mirror, Su Qingwan would have ignored all his self-cultivation and turned a big white eye.


    The president of Tangtang Yingtian group! Will there be a shortage of women? I don''t know how many women are scrambling to get into his bed. It''s more incredible for him to say that than a sow going up a tree.


    "General manager, how can I..."


    "Say more and shut your mouth."


    There was a silence.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes rolled and he thought about it. The fact that Si Rongze can''t get money doesn''t mean that Si Rongshen can''t! Look at him, although cold and fierce, but it seems to be quite warm... Soft?


    No matter what he wants me to do, just listen. Maybe he is in a good mood and can lend me 500000 yuan.


    Suddenly looking out of the window, it seems to have been out of the city. Because it was in the suburbs, the air was very fresh. Su Qingwan couldn''t help opening the window and took a breath.


    Such a simple action, actually let the division Rong deep heart missed a beat.


    I just glanced in the rearview mirror and saw this little guy''s pleasant expression. It''s really


    I really want to clean her up every day!


    Lu Yu had been waiting for a long time at the gate of the mid level villa. When he saw the boss''s car coming, he could not help sighing: our boss is going to have meat at last.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Su Qingwan was confused. Isn''t this the legendary private villa of sirongshen! Dare to build so blatantly in the middle of the mountain, think with your toes, you can also know how strong the funds are.


    By the way, an exclusive road was paved


    "I''m still the first to come back..."


    Lu Yu listened silently: This is also the first time to enter a woman


    "Miss Su, I''m the assistant of the general manager. You can just call me Lu Yu." Lu Yu said with a brilliant smile. Su Qing saw him and breathed.


    Do good-looking people get together? Lu Yu is sunny and handsome. He has tiger teeth when he smiles! Su Qingwan''s expression changes are instantly recognized by Si Rong


    The bottom.


    Lu Yu had to introduce the villa to Su Qingwan, but before he was ready for the wording, he was rejected by Si Rongshen: "go back and deal with your business."


    The embarrassment of being a fan. Lu Yu could not help but feel a burst of abdominal Fei: the eldest brother was jealous and ate his head.


    When Su Qingwan first arrived, he was very curious about everything. Even in the heyday of the Soxhlet group, home decoration has never been so luxurious.


    At that time, the old man of the Si family and the Su family was an old friend. When they played chess and had nothing to do, they made such an engagement. It was originally said that the descendants of the Si family and the Su family could be married as long as they were suitable.


    However, as the Su family began to be in a recession, the Si family didn''t want to let the eldest son bear such a burden, so the engagement naturally moved to Si Rongze.


    When I was young, there was a boy who often played with himself. At that time, I often fantasized that if I get married, I can''t be a mother. My mother will be bullied, so I have to let him be a mother.


    Later, I learned that it was the child of the Si family, who also had an engagement with himself. But I never thought that when I grow up, the person on the other end of the engagement is actually a dandy boy who is full of flowery guts and never converges. Su Qingwan only wanted to study hard abroad and strengthen himself. When he came back, he had the courage to refuse this marriage.


    However, she did not expect that the situation of Su''s group was getting worse and worse. Even the basic maintenance and operation is very difficult.

 Chapter 3

    More blood than a TV series


    She had to give up her doctorate abroad and come back to save her decadent home. It''s a pity that Su Qingwan is not a superman. She can''t turn the tide on her own.


    What''s more, my father is still in the gentle village of that woman.


    "What happened when you were seven years old, do you have any impression?"


    Suddenly, the man''s voice pulled her from memory to reality. She opened her eyes wide: "what?"


    "It''s OK," Si Rongshen pretended not to care. "Look around. You''ll live here in the future."


    "What?" Su Qingwan''s eyes widened: "why do I live here?"


    The next second, she received a call from housekeeper Li: "Miss, that''s great. The Su family is saved! We''ve just got a billion dollars in our accounts! "


    Smell speech, Su Qing holds the hand of mobile phone, shiver slightly: "you this is..."


    A long prepared contract document is placed in front of Su Qingwan. She looks at it roughly.


    Sure to make a profit!


    "No what?"


    The man approaches suddenly, frightens her to flee backward, pasted directly on the wall. Facing the man''s enlarged handsome face, Su Qing took a breath: "it''s said that it''s disguised."


    "It doesn''t mean you can''t really do it. Think about it, or I''ll get back the money right away. "


    After the threat, sirongshen went into the bathroom with satisfaction. Su Qing left a man to calculate whether to lose or not.


    After a long time.


    When the bathroom door was knocked, Su Qingwan''s voice sounded weakly outside the door: "hello... Si Rongshen, I promise."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and the hair of sirongshen was still dripping


    The bathrobe is half open, and the muscle lines that are indistinct and indistinct attract people''s imagination, but the smile on his face can''t be concealed: "since I''ve agreed, do you want to change my name to my husband?"


    "Bah! I haven''t started pretending yet. Besides, my engagement with Si Rongze


    "I''ll take care of those things. You''re going to take a bath now and get ready for dinner later. "


    Su Qingwan was still a little stunned: "my luggage..."


    "I''ve already told housekeeper Li that he will deliver the things tomorrow morning."


    See Su Qing Wan still Leng in place, the division Rong deep bad smile close: "how, still not go, is to want me to help you wash?"


    Because the bathrobe opened wider, Su Qingwan''s eyes could not move away from his perfect abdominal muscles: "no! I''ll do it myself


    Finish saying, then slip to bypass a man to jump into. Si Rongshen stood in the same place, rubbed his head lazily, turned and walked away.


    Su Qing is lying in the bathtub with his head in a mess.


    Looking back on what happened these days, it''s more bloody than a TV series.


    Thinking of this, she felt sick, and quickly scrubbed her body. After that, she could see the handsome face of Si Rongshen in her mind, and then gradually came down the body with perfect lines


    "Bah! Su Qing! You should be sober! Is this the time to be crazy? "


    Si Rongshen is reading a magazine outside. He can''t help laughing when he hears the little guy talking to himself in the bathroom.


    How to do, this woman is more and more lovely.


    Su Qing took a bath and got up to get dressed. He was stunned.


    I didn''t take the bathrobe


    After the rapid brain rotation, she glanced at the big bathroom, there was no big towel to cover her body.


    Thinking about it, after all, he went to the door and asked: "Hello, are you still there?"


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t have a bathrobe."


    Su Qingwan tried his best to make his voice extremely normal, as if it was a common thing. Si Rongshen just needs to take the bathrobe and hand it to her from the crack of the door. Then she puts it on and goes out. It''s natural!


    There won''t be any problems at all, completely


    "Here it is. Open the door."


    In the face of the man''s rather magnetic voice, she swallowed her saliva and opened the door gingerly. With a bathrobe in his hand, Su Qingwan takes it in a hurry and immediately closes the door.


    The door was stopped.


    "What''s the hurry? You don''t even have a bath. You''ll catch a cold." The man said, reaching out to open the Yuba. Warm halo around Su Qing Wan, and the division of Rongshen from the beginning to the end did not go further into the bathroom.


    Close the door, Su Qing full of questions.


    What''s the matter? My mind is too dirty?


    Su Qingwan quickly put on clothes and came out. Si Rongshen saw it and handed her a hair dryer: "help me blow my hair."


    Glancing at the wet hair of the chief executive of the Department, Su Qingwan was helpless: "why don''t you blow it yourself? Do you want to catch a cold?"


    "I want you to blow it for me, can''t you?" Si Rongshen''s expression is very serious: "less nonsense, otherwise that billion..."


    "It''s the president, I''m wrong!" Su Qingwan immediately took the hair dryer, pressed Si Rongshen on the sofa, and tried hard to blow his head with the hair dryer. He rubbed his hair anxiously, as if to vent all his discontent on this innocent head.


    Si Rongshen felt as if he had a chicken nest on his head.


    "Well, stop." Sirongshen said, took the hair dryer, gently take care of her hair, Su Qingwan some on pins and needles: "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Well?" Si Rongshen turned off the hair dryer: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Si Rongshen collected his things and went to the wardrobe: "ready to go out. There will be a dinner party later. I''ll take you to buy clothes."


    Su Qing nodded in confusion. Anyway, the crisis of Su''s group has been relieved, and she can relax. Just don''t know why, Si Rongshen always gives her a very familiar feeling. She will always think of a summer afternoon, cicadas gentle, as if in front of the house, playing with some old doll.


    The scene at that time... Seems to have a person around.


    Tut, why can''t you remember? I don''t know why. The more I want to recall, the more an invisible wall stops her in my mind, so that she can''t find those buried memories in any case.

 Chapter 4

    I want to give my baby a home


    She seems to have forgotten a very important person, but who is it? She can''t remember.


    "Miss Su, are you ready? The president is waiting for you downstairs." Lu Yu asked with concern.


    Su Qingwan was pulled back to reality, quickly shook his head: "OK, OK, I''ll go down right away."


    At the door, Si Rongshen kept staring at her, which made her a little embarrassed: "what''s the matter? There''s something... On my face? "


    "Have you washed your face? Your eyelids are black." Si Rong Shen said solemnly, Su Qing couldn''t help reaching out and wiping: "won''t it? It''s probably where I rubbed when I came down. "


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Si Rongshen opens his mouth. Su Qingwan closes his eyes and lets his big palm move on her face.


    Clearly is a big president, why the palm of the calluses will be so many. Su Qingwan was thinking wildly, but suddenly he felt a slight heat approaching. Then, his lips touched something.


    Si Rongshen held her tightly and kept wandering, but he didn''t go deep after all. He quickly let go of Su Qingwan, who had not yet reacted, as if nothing had happened: "get in the car."


    Su Qing stood in the same place, pointed to his face and asked Lu Yu, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Lu Yu tried to suppress a smile: "there are many."


    Sitting in the car, they didn''t say anything. Su Qingwan also had some doubts about the kiss just now. Was it his hand that actually touched his lips?


    "Don''t you get off yet?"


    The man''s voice pulled her back to the reality, she quickly went down, looked up and saw a very beautiful clothing store. The two ladies at the door laughed gracefully: "welcome, please come in."


    The division Rong deeply nodded to respond under, straight walked in. Su Qingwan was quite embarrassed to follow him, because all the comments around him were: "my God! I''m going to faint! Is that Si Rongshen? It''s a real person, my God


    "Who is the woman behind him?"


    "I''m sure she''s the one who wants to climb the high branch again. Only Rongshen in our family won''t take a fancy to a woman like her."


    Si Rongshen seems to have heard those words. He slows down for a few minutes, grabs Su Qing who almost hit his back, and walks straight to the elevator.


    Almost at the moment when Si Rongshen met him, all the women who just chattered took a breath.


    Soon after arriving at the VIP Hall on the seventh floor, a woman with the appearance of a manager came over and said, "good president, your customized evening dress has been made. Do you want to try it on now?"


    "Well, take her and dress up." Si Rongshen pushed out Su Qingwan behind him. The manager saw it, and his eyes were obviously surprised, but he didn''t show it clearly: "Miss, please follow me."


    Sirongshen sat on one side, took the coffee from others, waiting bored.


    He fell into memory, the girl in memory, with a clear smile, always likes to hold a doll in a daze at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want to give my baby a home."


    When he was ten years old, he went to see her again, but the housekeeper at the door told him that the girl and her mother had an accident and were still in hospital. Sirong cried deeply. It was one of the most painful moments of his life. He still remembers


    When he was young, he stumbled and tried his best to find out the location of the hospital. He ran around in the street alone in the pouring rain.


    After all, he caught up with the girl. She was rescued, but she had a serious head injury. It''s hard to remember. She forgot everything before she woke up.


    She no longer squats in front of her house with her baby, grabbing grass to talk to ants, and she no longer remembers him.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "If I remember correctly, I should be su Qingwan."


    "Then you have to remember, my name is Si Rongshen."


    Think of here, division Rong deep Mou Guang dim many. She forgot after all. But it doesn''t matter. This time, he will never lose.


    "Hello... Si Rongshen." The girl''s shy voice rang out, and Si Rongshen suddenly raised his head, but he was so surprised that he forgot to breathe.


    A dark blue dress, skirt gradually dotted with stars. The long flax hair is rolled up at will, and the messy broken hair sets off her slender neck, which is as noble and elegant as a swan.


    She was a little embarrassed: "isn''t it so pretty?"


    Si Rongshen stands up, takes off his suit, covers her and stares at her seriously


    Eyes like stars: "very beautiful."


    Su Qingwan''s face turned red immediately, and her simple and light make-up can show her beauty incisively and vividly.


    Si Rongshen has to admit that she is the most beautiful scenery in her life.


    In the past and in the future.


    Led her all the way to the door, those women were shocked by Su Qingwan''s appearance, speechless.


    As the car went away, Su Qingwan carefully tidied up her skirt for fear of wrinkles. The division allows deep see her formal appearance, can''t help but frown: "don''t be so careful, want how many pieces can give you."


    "No, it''s just that it''s the first time that someone else has bought me clothes for so many years. A little happy... Especially happy. " Su Qing looked out of the window at dusk, her heart filled with warmth.


    Soon to the venue, there are a lot of reporters squatting at the door. See the car of Si Rong Shen come, rush up like a swarm of bees. Si Rongshen opened the door, invited Su Qingwan to get off, and several bodyguards came out from behind to separate the reporters.


    "Mr. Secretary, is the dinner you are holding to announce the acquisition of Yimei?"


    "Mr. Si, who is the lady beside you? Would it be convenient to disclose your relationship with her? It is said that there is a saying on the Internet that you meet a mysterious woman in a coffee shop. Is it true


    Si Rongshen turns a blind eye to them, but Su Qingwan is still embarrassed. He tightens his tight suit and follows si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen noticed her embarrassment and looked around sharply: "please don''t come to get in my way. I''ll just say it once. Get out of here. "


    The flickering light and shadow stopped immediately, and several people who were not afraid of death were still pressing the shutter. Si Rongshen said directly to the bodyguards around him: "check which company they belong to and call their boss. If you don''t want to be fired, I''ll see the news of that company''s bankruptcy tomorrow. " Su Qingwan was listening, shocked. How powerful is this man?


    Entering the venue, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Su Qingwan felt a little uneasy when he felt others'' pointing. Si Rongshen bowed his head and said gently, "it''s OK. I''m here."


    This sentence almost warmed her heart. Su Qing suddenly turned red on her face and quickly bowed her head.


    Because there are some business to talk about, there are many enterprise managers around sirongshen.

 Chapter 5

    Can you lend me a minute


    Su Qingwan was a little embarrassed. Si Rongshen wanted to push those people away, but Su Qingwan stopped him and said, "I''ll look around myself. You''ll be busy first."


    Si Rongshen narrows his eyes dangerously: woman, how dare you get rid of me?


    Su Qingwan quickly jumped to the Buffet dessert area, eating while lamenting the efficiency of Si Rongshen. How can we say that if we want to have a dinner party, we can have a dinner party? It''s like fun.


    Money is good.


    After wolfing down for a while, she found a place where there was no one to hide and eat, but suddenly she saw a familiar figure.


    Bai Rou!


    I''m not happy anywhere. Don''t see me.


    It''s a pity that she is dressed up with real beauty and elegance, and the cake residue at the corner of her mouth makes her naive and lovely without affectation. Many male guests are not far away quietly watching her, Bai Rourou naturally will not ignore a dazzling diamond.


    Seeing Bai Rou pressing step by step, Su Qingwan had no place to escape, so he just stood in front of him


    Don''t do anything in the same place, see how she finds fault.


    "Tut, Su Qing? Who are you trying to seduce when you look so good? " Bai Rourou''s eyes were fixed on her skirt, as sour as lemonade.


    This is a handmade evening dress! How can she afford it? She must have climbed into the bed of some boss. She has a good life.


    But she never thought that Su Qing''s "Climbing" is not someone else, but her own boss, Si Rongshen!


    "My mother taught me not to have a thorn in my mouth. Now it seems that maybe not everyone has a mother''s education. " Su Qing Wan cold smile, white soft face immediately Red: "you!"


    Around began to gather some people, some people point, but Su Qing Wan has no care. As soon as she was about to leave, Bai Rourou screamed sarcastically: "Oh, I don''t know who it is, I don''t know how to weigh myself. Can''t catch up with our department two little, turn to seduce other men. I advise you to be smart. Don''t come to such a high-end place, and don''t wear a good suit to waste it. "


    "Isn''t that Su Qingwan of Su''s group? Isn''t her family going bankrupt? The woman surnamed Gu... "


    Bai Rourou listened and laughed: "ha? Just you? Don''t be kidding. How can the president take a fancy to you? "


    In the distance, Si Rongshen is discussing business with others. Without saying a word, Su Qing walks over with her skirt and pats Si Rongshen on the shoulder: "can you lend me a minute?"


    "How..."


    Aware of her exertion, Si Rongshen gently smiles, reaches over Su Qingwan''s waist and begins to respond warmly. Su Qingwan gradually loses breath.


    I don''t know how long it took for Si Rongshen to let her go. Su Qing blushed: "it''s all your fault, lipstick is gone..."


    "I''ll buy you as much as I want." Si Rongshen chuckles.


    The group of reporters at the door didn''t know when they all came in and started shooting wildly with their cameras.


    Si Rongshen invited so many media to come here just to announce something. see


    Su Qingwan was still in the same place, so a princess took her to the stage. Bai Rourou''s face changed more brilliantly than that of the movie. Her skirt was so wrinkled that she almost bit her teeth and yelled: "Su Qingwan..."


    Standing on the stage, Si Rongshen said with a smile: "I want to announce something... The engagement between Si family and Su family will be fulfilled immediately. Our company Rong Shen, and Su Qing Wan, officially engaged


    In front of the TV, Si Xiong was trembling with anger. The Housekeeper on one side was worried: "master..."


    "Nonsense! Su''s group is so sick. What else can we use! What''s the use of marrying this woman! Send someone quickly to call Si Rongshen back to me! "


    "But master... Young master, he has broken up with us."


    Si Xiong played with the pebbles on his hands and his eyes were deep: "since he is not a member of the Si family, how can he fulfill his engagement with the Su family? I won''t let him


    After the dinner was over and the news was announced, Si Rongshen drove her back. Along the way, Si Rongshen was busy listening to the phone call from Lu Yu, and his face was not very good.


    Su Qingwan was worried: "is something wrong?"


    Si Rongshen did not answer. After a long time, he said: "it may not be very convenient for us to go to the villa in the middle of the mountain tonight. You go home for one night, and I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, Su Qing Wan nods. At home, as always, it is cold. She opened the gate and saw housekeeper Li, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Uncle Li? Why don''t you come in? " Su Qingwan was surprised. When housekeeper Li saw her coming back, he quickly pulled her aside: "the master has come back. He saw on TV that you are engaged to the boy of the Si family, and his face is not very good."


    Su Qingwan frowned: "he doesn''t care how I am."


    After hearing this, housekeeper Li was even more worried: "I thought you would live in sirongshen, but his assistant told me that you would come back. I think the family is also putting pressure on him. You are... "


    "It''s OK. I can handle it." Su Qingwan smiles at housekeeper Li and pushes the door in.


    The hall didn''t turn on the light. Su Zhen sat in the room, only the light of the smoke kept burning out.


    Su Qingwan wants to pass him and go back to the house directly, but he is stopped: "you and Si Rongshen must not be together."


    "Why?" Su Qingwan stands in the original tunnel.


    Su Zhen stood up and suddenly dropped his cup: "I am your father, and I have the right to decide your future!"


    "People like you are not qualified to say such things..."


    Su Zhen fell out of the cup instantly fell to the ground, issued a crisp cracking sound, glass fragments splashed everywhere.


    Hearing Su Qingwan say so, he raised his right hand angrily, and saw that it was about to fall on her face, as if another invisible hand had grasped his hand. His hand was so raised in the air that he didn''t go down again.


    Her eyes moved away from the glass debris scattered on the ground. She saw the raised hand. Why, do you want to hit her?

 Chapter 6

    She sold herself


    For so many years, she has been living abroad. Except for the living expenses of calling her on time, she seldom calls her.


    When his company has an accident and can''t survive, he knows that he''s looking for her. And the purpose of looking for her is to marry Si Rongze. Only in this way can he save his company which is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    After all, she is just a tool in his hand.


    Su Qingwan raised his face fearlessly and looked at Su Zhen: "if you want to fight, you can fight. It''s not that you haven''t fought!"


    When he was a child, he did not beat her less. It was not the first time, but later he went abroad, thousands of miles apart, but he was not beaten again, but he was just a nominal father.


    In addition to the cost of living for her, she was not given any emotional care.


    "Do you have to be with Si Rongshen?" Su Zhen asked again.


    He admitted that Si Rongshen was very capable. He broke off the relationship with his family and founded Yingtian on his own. In just a few years, it has developed


    To become one of the best giants in the industry, even the original company is inferior to itself.


    This kind of person, where is he can control.


    Originally, Su Wanqing didn''t have to come back so early. It''s OK to come back after graduation and get married with the family. But something happened in the company and she had to come back early.


    However, before he went to talk with Si Xiong about the marriage of the two families, such things happened. How could he not be angry!


    "Yes, I want to be with sirongshen," Su Qingwan said firmly. "I''m called back to marry my family so that they can use their money to save your company. Now sirongshen has given the Su family a billion yuan, enough to bring the company back to life. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Before she thought of it, she went to ask Si Rongze for 500000 yuan. Even this was insulted by Si Rongze. If it wasn''t for Si Rongshen, the Su family would have been unable to survive.


    Or is she too naive to think that only half a million can be saved


    The Su family, unexpectedly, actually needs several hundred million.


    Although she sold herself, she didn''t seem to regret it. Si Rongshen was very kind to her. She didn''t feel it.


    How to say again, Si Rongshen is much better than his little brother who has no learning and no skill.


    At the thought of the dissolute and shameless face of Si Rongze, she felt disgusted. Even if he didn''t offer to break his engagement with her, she didn''t want to marry him.


    "You are my daughter, I support you so big, the family is in trouble, ask you to give a force is wrong?"


    Su Zhen put down his right hand and thought it was not good to start. In case he broke his face, how can he get married in the future.


    He has raised her for so many years, and he has been studying abroad all these years, but it costs him a lot of money. Now, it''s time for her to repay.


    "Of course, I''m your daughter. I''ve come back from your upbringing, and I''ve solved the company''s urgent need. Isn''t that enough?"


    Although he didn''t look like a father, she still treated him as a father. No matter how he was the one who gave birth to her and raised her, she was not a man without conscience.


    Even if this time in order to save the Su family, we must let her marry the black sheep of Si Rongze. Even if we don''t want to, she will agree. For nothing else, in order that the Su family would not go bankrupt, in order to repay the father who raised her.


    So she sold herself for a billion dollars.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that she sold herself to a handsome man, a man who is so handsome that she can''t find him with a lantern.


    "Anyway, you can''t be with Si Rongshen!"


    "Why?"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t understand that now the crisis of the company has been lifted. Does it matter who she is with? Why can''t she choose by herself?


    At first, she was really forced by Si Rongshen, but now, she thinks it''s good to be with him. He is not only handsome, but also super rich. He seems to be very nice to her.


    Why doesn''t father agree with them together? What do you think of this marriage? The Su family are sure to make money.


    Su Zhen is a businessman. He can''t even calculate this account.


    "Because you have an engagement with the family."


    "But Si Rongshen is also a member of the Si family."


    "He has cut off the relationship with the Si family. He has nothing to do with the Si family except his surname." Su Zhen did not give in.


    In fact, the main reason is not the man''s surname, but he thinks that the power of the Si family can be controlled by him, and that Si Rongshen is beyond anyone''s control.


    Su Zhen doesn''t know that Su Qingwan talks with Si Rongze about breaking the engagement with half a million yuan. He always thinks that as long as she marries Si Rongze, the Si family will help him through the company''s difficulties.


    As long as his daughter is not married to the family, there will be more than one billion yuan, and more benefits.


    Su Qing sneers. After all, Su Zhen is the one who treats Si Rongshen


    If you are not satisfied, you must ask her to marry Si Rongze.


    I don''t know what kind of virtue Si Rongze is. He is not only incompetent, but also fond of flirting and asking his daughter to marry such a person. What does he think?


    "What if I have to be with Si Rongshen?"


    "Then I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you! After that, you are no longer my daughter. " Su Zhen''s voice is full of ruthlessness.


    Su Qingwan can''t believe looking at the man in front of her. He''s her father. He forces her to marry a person who doesn''t know how to do anything and threatens her by breaking off the relationship!


    After the initial shock, Su Qingwan quickly adjusted her mood and cut off the relationship, right? Anyway, for so many years, he didn''t give her anything. She made a billion for him, which was enough to repay.


    She doesn''t owe him!


    "Whatever!" Su Qingwan said, "anyway, I just want to be with Si Rongshen, and I will get married soon."


    Now even if she doesn''t want to, she has signed the contract,


    In other words, it''s too late to go back on the contract.


    Su Zhen raised his right hand again and waved to her without hesitation. Seeing the hand about to fall on her face, she closed her eyes and waited for the hot pain on her face.


    After a few seconds, but did not expect the pain hit, did not hear the sound of slap on the face.


    She opened her eyes in doubt.


    It was housekeeper Li who stopped Su Zhen.


    Father and daughter quarreled in the living room, which had already alerted the servants, but no one dared to persuade them, so they had to hide secretly.


    There is a smart to tell housekeeper Li, he came, just saw Su Zhen want to play Su Qing Wan scene.


    "Master, miss is still young. If you have something to say, she will understand."

 Chapter 7

    The lucky one in misfortune


    Housekeeper Li loves the only daughter of the Su family very much. When she looks like her own daughter, he can''t bear to see her beaten.


    Su Zhen took back his hand and snorted angrily: "think about it yourself!" Finish saying, the head also did not return to upstairs own room.


    Although housekeeper Li doesn''t understand why father and daughter quarrel, it''s probably related to Si Rongshen, "Miss, you don''t have to face the master, you will suffer."


    "I see, Uncle Li. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first!"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was too untrue. Only when Si Rongshen called did she know that it was a true fact, not a dream.


    "How are you?" Si Rongshen''s voice is rare and gentle.


    His affair with her was strongly opposed by Si Xiong. As soon as he dealt with it, he immediately called her. I think the situation in her family is not optimistic. He is very worried.


    "I''m fine!"


    Although Su Qing said nothing in her mouth, her strong nasal voice betrayed her true feelings.


    Si Rongshen could almost imagine her face now full of grievances, as well as the subtle expression on her face, and immediately felt heartache.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qing asked.


    It must be hard to deal with him, otherwise, he would not ask her to go home.


    "I''m fine, take care of myself!" If I had known that it would be so hard for her to go back, I might as well have left her by my side. At least, I could have held her in my arms and comforted her.


    For a moment, they fell into silence, but neither of them was willing to talk about hanging up the phone. They were speechless, listening to the slight breathing from the other end of the phone.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    "You say it first." Si Rongshen said.


    "Why did you choose me to be your husband and wife? One billion


    She is very handsome, and some women like her. I believe that there are many women who like her. Why do you take a fancy to her?


    Su Qingwan couldn''t figure it out. She almost thought he was stupid if she didn''t know that he was managing so many companies and that he was a rich man.


    One billion is not a small amount. Just give it. No matter how rich you are, it''s not such a way to spend it.


    This is also the reason why she still thinks that what happened these days is too untrue, and it''s not shown in the film.


    "I have money!" His answer was domineering, as if it were a matter of course, just like people who were hungry had to eat.


    Su Qing was speechless.


    This is probably the most helpless explanation!


    However, he is really rich, but is it because he is rich that he finds a woman to be a husband and wife?


    It must not be so simple. There must be other reasons, but he didn''t say it. Can she think like this, she is a lucky one in misfortune, just happened to be blessed by God, let her meet him.


    "What did you want to say?" Su Qing asked, thinking that Si Rongshen had something to say just now.


    "You have to rest early. Don''t think too much. I''m here!"


    After listening to this, Su Qingwan felt quite calm. Although he knew that even Si Rongshen could not change Su Zhen''s idea.


    But she is very happy, at this time, all things are not so important, her heart only this man, this good man to her.


    Hang up the phone, Su Qing lying in bed, very sleepy, but can''t sleep.


    But I must go to bed. This evening, because of housekeeper Li''s appearance, my father let her go. Tomorrow, he will


    Keep talking to her.


    She knows her father''s character. Once she decides something, it''s hard to change it easily. She''s stubborn.


    The next morning.


    Su Qing wakes up, picks up her mobile phone and wants to read the news as usual. The picture of her kissing Si Rong pops up.


    In the photo, the girl stands on tiptoe, her hands caressing Si Rongshen''s shoulder, her eyes slightly closed, and she is being kissed by him.


    Si Rongshen put his hand around her waist and responded to her like no one else.


    Her face suddenly turned red, and it was so hot that she was frightening. Now I think, where did she have the courage to do such a thing under the eyes of all the people.


    If it wasn''t for the photos, she would have thought it was a dream.


    After turning a little bit, Su Qingwan finds out that what happened to her and him at the banquet has already been on the page of Jiangcheng entertainment, economy and so on, and is still the front page.


    It''s no wonder that people like Si Rongshen have been asked to do everything, not to mention that he was suddenly engaged to an unknown woman in front of so many people at the banquet.


    It''s not the headlines.


    At this time, the servant knocked on the door: "Miss, come out and have a look. The master is very angry. He is looking for you!"


    The voice was full of anxiety, as if something terrible had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingwan asked as she dressed. She didn''t understand what had happened in the early morning.


    The servant answered eagerly: "there are a lot of reporters coming from outside. They say they want to interview you about the matter with young master Si Rongshen."


    "Well, I see.


    She helped her forehead. Sure enough, how could the paparazzi easily let Cinderella go? They must want to understand how Cinderella found the prince.


    Unfortunately, she did not understand that the prince was from heaven


    It fell off the tree.


    Quickly wash gargle finished, came to the living room, see Su Zhen black face standing there, the atmosphere is frightful.


    When she opened the door, she saw countless reporters around her big iron door. They held cameras in their hands and kept shouting: "Miss Su, please come out. We want to interview you."¡° Yes, Miss Su. How do you and Si always know each other? "


    "Miss Su, but would you please let us take a picture?"


    It''s noisy.


    Gently close the door, you can hear Su Zhen''s angry voice: "look what you''ve done, what should you do now?"


    She noticed that he didn''t have teacups and other things to throw, so she said, "let them surround. When they have enough, they will leave naturally."


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could the Su family have lost such a person?" Su Zhen scolded.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t understand. What''s the shame? It''s engagement. The man she''s engaged to is too dazzling. Reporters want to gossip.

 Chapter 8

    I''m afraid she''s too well


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t feel ashamed. You know, how many people dream of getting into a relationship with Si Rongshen. Almost the whole Jiangcheng City, who doesn''t want to have a relationship with the president of Yingtian group? Why does her father feel ashamed?


    More speechless is that he still does not agree with them together!


    Su Zhen took a deep breath and stifled his anger: "you go out now and clarify your relationship with Si Rongshen with those reporters. It''s a misunderstanding."


    In any case, he will not allow his daughter to marry a man as deep as Si Rongshen. Si Rongze is the best choice!


    "And then?" Su Qing turned his mouth and asked coldly.


    Other people''s parents want their children to be happy. How can it be different when it comes to her? It''s like I''m afraid she''s going too well.


    "Then go to the Si family to apologize and continue to fulfill the engagement with the Si family."


    Continue to fulfill the engagement with the black sheep of srongze?


    Su Qingwan, of course, will not be obedient, she does not like the division Rongze, in order to save the past


    The Su family, maybe it''s possible, but now the crisis of the Su family has been relieved. She doesn''t even want to look at the prodigal son.


    "Do you want to sell me again?" Su Qingwan''s tone is full of satire.


    Isn''t it? He just took her as a tool, a tool that can save the Su family.


    Su Zhenjue was so angry that he almost didn''t come up in one breath. He staggered back several steps. Fortunately, the servant was quick to help him, otherwise he had to fall to the ground.


    "You rebellious girl..."


    Su Zhen went back to his room to have a rest with the help of his servant. If he didn''t leave, he felt that he would be angry to death.


    Gu Jiejun, who was traveling abroad, came back at night after listening to the incident. "Oh, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    She frowned and looked worried. Then she looked at Su Qing with an angry look and said, "you child, how can you be so disobedient? You make your father angry and come to make amends soon!"


    Gu Jiejun is Su Qingwan''s stepmother. She is beautiful and charming with a very kind face.


    When Su Qingwan was seven years old, she had a car accident with her mother. Fortunately, she survived and forgot most of the things before she was seven years old.


    Later, Su Zhen told her that her mother died in the car accident. Anyway, since then, she has never seen her mother again.


    Shortly after that, Gu Jiejun was picked up by Su Zhen and asked her to call her aunt Gu.


    Su Qingwan does not want to take care of Gu Jiejun and turns his head to one side.


    She didn''t like this woman. Not long after her mother died, this woman came to her home. From then on, her father cared less about her day by day. Finally, he simply sent her to study abroad, which was called for her future.


    But she knew very well in her heart, where they were for her future, that is, Gu Jiejun didn''t like her, and her father sent her away in order to please Gu Jiejun.


    That false face can deceive her father but not her.


    "Qingwan, listen to Aunt Gu''s words, how can people like Si Rongshen look up to us?" She said very sincerely, "it''s just for fun. At that time, only you will be injured. You must not be cheated by him!" Su Qing Wan suddenly also came to temper: "why do you care about my business?"


    She really thinks of herself as a serious elder.


    Su Zhen''s eyes were full of fire, and he said, "aunt Gu said you for your own good. How do you talk?"


    Looking at the beloved woman wronged, his fire will not hit a place.


    "Qingwan, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just afraid you''ll be cheated!"


    Gu Jiejun is not angry, but shows a loving mother''s appearance, as if she really cares about Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing picks eyebrows and says, "cheated? What can I cheat? Who have you ever cheated a man with nothing with a billion? You''re going to cheat me! "


    At the beginning, she also thought that Si Rongshen was playing with her, but then she thought that even if he didn''t like her, it would be good for her to play with a billion yuan.


    What''s more, the situation at that time could not tolerate her disapproval. Could she not ask Si Rongze for 500000 yuan instead of 1 billion yuan?


    In addition, the boss Rong Shen is good to her and generous to her. At least she won''t lead a bad life in the future.


    "Qing..."


    "You''re not in charge of our family''s affairs!" Without waiting for Gu Jiejun to finish, Su Qingwan interrupted her.


    Gu Jiejun finally felt that his face couldn''t hang. His face was very ugly, blue and purple. He didn''t know what to say.


    Just ready to leave, but heard behind chaos, "master, master, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare me!"


    Gu Jiejun''s voice was very anxious. He helped Su Zhen to sit down and told the servant to go to find his family doctor.


    "Come on, get a glass of water!"


    "Go and get a pillow for the master... What are you doing in a daze


    For a moment, the family was in a mess.


    Hearing the news, Su Qingwan turned around and saw that Su Zhen''s face was very bad. He was already lying on the sofa. Xu Shigang was too excited and had a heart attack.


    The servant has called the family doctor and will be here in ten minutes.


    "You stay in your room. You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Su Zhen orders Su Qing to pull him.


    Su Qingwan is the interference of Qi Su Zhen, but he is her father after all, and she doesn''t want him to have an accident.


    After biting her lips, Su Qingwan had to go back to her room first. She was afraid that Su Zhen would be more angry when she passed by.


    Let him take it easy first.


    When Su Qingwan remembered that she was going to go out, he found that Su Zhen''s saying that she was not allowed to go out was not just a talk. The door of the house was guarded. When he saw her, he stopped her. He said that the master told her not to go out and told her not to embarrass them. No matter how she threatened and lured, she was not allowed to go out.


    Helpless, she had to go through the back door, but found that the back door was blocked directly. This means that she will be under house arrest, where are not allowed to go, can only stay at home.


    Su Qing turns her eyes. Do you really think it can stop her? Just because you can''t get out of the door doesn''t mean there''s no other exit.


    For example, the place where she is standing now is a corner of the courtyard wall, surrounded by weeds. However, when you pick up the weeds, a hole suddenly appears in front of you.


    Yes, it''s a dog''s hole. It''s not big enough, but it''s enough for Su Qing to walk through.


    With a successful smile on his face, Su Qingwan first threw the bag out of the hole, then stuffed his body in. With a lot of effort, he finally got his upper body out of the hole.


    Just as she was about to cheer for a while, a pair of shiny shoes appeared in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 9

    No one will pay more than him


    "No!" Su Qingwan''s heart was tight. Did his father send someone to guard outside the dog hole?


    How does he know about this dog hole?


    Is there anyone else here besides herself!


    Su Qingwan raised his head suspiciously and went up the leather shoes. It was a pair of long and straight legs. He was wearing dark trousers, and the trousers were well ironed.


    Further up, it''s a sharp, handsome and suffocating face. Si Rongshen, how can he be here?


    "Chief Secretary, how can you be here?" Su Qingwan asked incredulously.


    The division Rong deeply lives in Gao Linxia''s looking at her, the face has no facial expression, but in the eyes has the smile which cannot disguise.


    "Waiting for you!"


    The tone is calm, as if saying today''s weather is very good, right


    She was not surprised when she appeared outside a dog hole.


    It''s like... It''s like he often bumps into her climbing a dog hole, but it''s just another encounter.


    Su Qing swallowed saliva and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Oh, my God, that face is so beautiful. Although she is not easily confused by beauty, every time she sees him, she doesn''t think she is crazy.


    "I just know."


    What kind of explanation is this?


    Although she didn''t remember him, her character didn''t change. She was a lovely little girl.


    Si Rongshen hears that Su Qingwan is locked up by Su Zhen. From the moment she is not allowed to go out, he guesses that she won''t be obedient.


    He sent someone to inquire around her house. When the people who went back reported that there was a dog hole in a corner of the courtyard wall, he laughed and drove directly to the dog hole to wait for her.


    Sure enough, Su Qingwan didn''t disappoint him and appeared here as scheduled.


    "Why, are you crawling here all the time? I''m not afraid that Wangcai of your family will find his way blocked and bite you? " Si Rongshen said with a smile.


    I can''t help it. Even climbing a dog hole is so cute.


    Su Qing pulls Leng a few seconds, "small black just won''t!"


    Xiao Hei is her dog. It''s a purebred wolf dog. It''s tall and powerful. It looks majestic. But in front of her, it''s not a good match with its shape.


    Su Zhen called it black tiger, but she loved to call it Xiao Hei. She wondered if Xiao Hei knew such a place? Even if you know, it''s hard to get out with its body.


    No, Si Rongshen is scolding her. He jokes that she is like an animal and loves to dig a dog''s hole!


    "You..." Su Qing is angry. He dares to laugh at her.


    Si Rong laughs deeply without saying anything. It''s really stupid for him to react so long


    It''s OK.


    He held out his hand to pull Su Qing up. In his anger, Su Qingwan deliberately ignored the hand, supported the ground with both hands, and struggled to climb out of the narrow hole, looking a little embarrassed.


    He straightened the disordered clothes with his hands, then raised his head and said, "no!" She can do it herself.


    Breath just subsided, but found a hand stretched over, she instinctively want to avoid, thin waist was a warm big hand to embrace.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!" Si Rongshen took a weed from her head and handed it to her, "you''ve got grass on your head."


    It must have been picked up when I was climbing the dog hole just now.


    At this time, they were so close that they could hear each other''s heart beat. Su Qing couldn''t help feeling that his heart beat missed a beat and didn''t dare to move.


    Can''t help but say, Si Rongshen directly took her to the car and told the driver to drive.


    "Where are you taking me?" She asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you get there." With that, she clenched her hand and stopped talking.


    She wanted to take her hand back. She tried and found that he held it tightly. It was impossible for her to take back the initiative, so she had to give up.


    Anyway, he was less than to sell her. Besides, no one would pay a higher price than him. He was the one who lost money.


    When the car stopped and Su Qingwan saw where they were, he couldn''t help taking a breath. On the building in front of him, there were several big words "Civil Affairs Bureau".


    What''s going on?


    The beautiful Mou doesn''t understand of hope to the division allow deep, don''t understand what she bring oneself to come here to do.


    Si Rongshen did not look at her face, but felt her doubts from her eyes: "let''s get the marriage certificate."


    The sound is as calm as taking a marriage certificate and going out to dinner


    Often.


    Su Qingwan thought he had heard wrong. He stared at his face for a long time. His expression was very serious, and he knew that he was not joking.


    But it was so sudden that she was not ready.


    She signed an agreement with him, but she didn''t expect to get the marriage certificate so soon. In this way, she really lost her freedom.


    "This... So fast?"


    "No?" Si Rongshen glances at Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I just think it''s too sudden."


    Even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t say no. who told her that she had something to do with others? She just wanted to slow down. She didn''t want to be so quick. She couldn''t accept it.


    Si Rongshen walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau with long legs. After a few steps, he found that Su Qingwan didn''t keep up with him. He turned back and said, "you''ve wiped me dry. Are you going to be irresponsible?"


    what?


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan doubted whether something was wrong with her ears. He was a man. It was her first time. Originally wanted to protest, after the eyes of his complaint, he swallowed the words of his mouth.


    When you think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with his words. That night, she was drugged. It seems that she really took the initiative


    "I, of course, will be responsible." For the sake of one billion yuan, she can''t help it.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill.


    "Isn''t that coming yet?" The division Rong deep urges a way.


    Su Qing clasped her hands and kept rubbing her fingers. She still wanted to say something about their agreement.


    "Well, we''ll come back here in three months and get another card?"


    Another card in her mouth is the divorce certificate.


    Their agreement is three months. After three months, they can get divorced


    At that time, she will still be free to marry and not interfere with each other.


    "Well!" Si Rong nodded in agreement.


    Su Qingwan was relieved. His expression spread out and he walked towards him.


    He took her by the hand and didn''t give her a chance to go back.


    Let''s get the marriage certificate first. As for another certificate, he hasn''t thought about when to get it again, and he doesn''t plan to get it.


    It''s hard to find her. How can we let her go again.

 Chapter 10

    It''s on the front page again


    From the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen both hold a red notebook with three bright red characters of "marriage certificate" on it.


    Su Qingwan looked at the words and couldn''t believe it. She ended her single life and became someone else''s wife.


    She is really not ready. If what happened a few days ago made her feel like she was in a dream, today, she simply feels that it is not herself who is standing here, but a strange body, her soul, who does not know where to float.


    I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "Hello, miss, I forgot your bag." A staff member came out with a bag. It was Su Qing''s.


    Si Rong took a deep package to express his thanks.


    He knew that Su Qingwan could not accept the fact for a while, and even forgot to take the bag.


    It doesn''t matter, he is willing to give her time to adapt, as long as she is around, how long he is willing to wait.


    "What''s the matter?" Sirong asked in a soft voice.


    Su Qing lifted her eyes and looked at him with a question in her eyes, "are we really married?"


    It turns out that marriage is so simple. Just get a certificate. In her imagination, marriage should be a very serious thing.


    However, how did she marry herself out like this? It''s a bit like running a family wine, which is totally different from what she imagined.


    As like as two peas, the author of the book put her two books in a pattern, and wrote their names respectively.


    "You see, now I''m your husband and you''re my wife. It''s recognized by the law. It''s true!"


    He felt very happy. His girl thought that he would never see her again and that he would never find her back. Unexpectedly, God sent her back to him in such a way.


    Now that she''s back, he won''t let her go, never!


    Su Qingwan looked as like as two peas in the two red books, murmuring, "I am really married."


    Whether she believes it or not, the fact is that they have become legal


    I''m married.


    At this time, a couple of men and women came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau embracing each other. They looked very happy and sweet. The woman was talking all the time and seemed very excited, "Wow, husband, we are married!"


    "Yes, you will be my wife in the future, but you should listen to my husband." The man replied with a smile.


    The girl''s expression suddenly turned from sunny to overcast, "what do you say? Don''t we agree that after we get married, you will listen to me for everything. Why, do you want to go back? "


    She glared at him, pretending to be angry. Only in this way can she say something that has a deterrent effect.


    Sure enough, the man immediately changed his words, "good good, listen to you, everything listen to you, listen to your wife is not good!"


    "When shall we have our wedding?" The girl''s voice was full of expectation.


    "How about next month? I have time to prepare well!" The girl then laughed, and they went away together.


    Looking at the new couple, Su Qingwan felt that they must be very happy, and her heart was filled with envy and bitterness.


    Think about yourself. Although you have got a marriage certificate, you get a fake marriage, not because of love


    Love, his first time so inexplicable no, did not expect, even married so hastily.


    Su Qing can''t help feeling sad. She wants to get married with her beloved just like other girls.


    Fortunately, they just agreed to get married, and they will be free in three months.


    She is not a pessimistic person, when the time comes, she can still find her own happiness.


    However, if she married again at that time, it would be a second marriage. I don''t know if the other party would mind.


    Seeing her uneasiness, sirongshen took her shoulder and gently held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, although we are pretending to be husband and wife, I will also give you a grand wedding. I want everyone to know that sirongshen married Su Qingwan!"


    This is a dream he had for a long time. The girl he had always liked finally became his wife. He wanted to let people all over the world know that she was his wife.


    Not far away, there are two people furtively looking at this side, one of the young men wearing glasses said: "brother Joe, isn''t Si zongmo married that girl?"


    They finally found out the whereabouts of Si Rongshen, so they followed him all the time to see if they could dig out some news.


    You know, the news of Si Rongshen''s engagement is very popular now. As long as they find something more, they may be able to grab the front page again.


    "It''s very likely that they came to the Civil Affairs Bureau either to get married or to get divorced, and they must have come to get married."


    They''re just engaged. They''re not married. Where''s the divorce.


    The man, who is called brother Qiao, answers, but his work doesn''t stop. He is capturing the scene of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan embracing each other.


    Brother Qiao zooms in on the shot and finds the two striking red notebooks on Su Qing''s arm. He''s so surprised that his mouth won''t be disturbed.


    "My God, Si Rongshen, the president of Yingtian group, actually got a marriage certificate with someone!"


    The man with glasses was also very excited. He grabbed the camera and watched closely. When he saw the two red books, he almost screamed if he was not afraid of being heard.


    "Wow, sure enough, they are here to get the marriage certificate. Brother Joe, our manuscript will be on the front page again. That''s great..."


    Si Rongshen''s eyes moved away from Su Qingwan, looked to a corner, frowned, and then moved his eyes back.


    Those paparazzi are really annoying. They can be seen everywhere.


    Needless to say, they must have been photographed. When the flash light came on, he had already found out, but there was no attack.


    In fact, Si Rongshen hated being photographed by reporters and didn''t like his photos on the news. At the banquet before, he did it on purpose. He wanted everyone to know about his engagement to Su Qing.


    He could have sent someone to catch the two reporters and destroy their photos, but he didn''t want to do that. It seems that the news of his marriage to Su Qingwan is not bad to be spread.


    Su Qingwan just wanted to ask when their wedding would be held. Si Rongshen''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello."


    Si Rong Shen answers the phone and listens without saying a word. After listening, he hangs up the phone.


    The phone is from Lu Yu. In order to prevent him from getting involved with Su Qing, Si Shi is putting pressure on Ying Tian and needs him to go back and deal with it.


    "I''ll take you back first. There''s something to deal with in the company. When it''s done, I''ll find you!"


    Although he didn''t say a word on the phone, it can be seen from his expression that something must have happened.

 Chapter 11

    Three Court joint trial


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself. Go ahead and do something first." Su Qing said in a sensible way.


    She''s not a child. Just take a taxi.


    Si Rongshen told her to be careful on the way and left in a hurry.


    Su Qingwan, still full of worries in the car, thinks about the reporters at the door. He has a headache. He doesn''t know how to avoid them. Is it difficult for him to get into a dog hole?


    Unexpectedly, when I got home, I didn''t expect the reporter to be blocked at the door. I thought she was sent away by her clever stepmother Gu Jiejun.


    No flies, but a new uninvited guest, Si Shenze.


    There are Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, both of whom are in the hall.


    Su Qing feels strange. What does Si Rongze do at home?


    She came out of the matter, I believe the family has found out, simply magnanimous in the past to say hello to everyone.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    As for Gu Jiejun and Si Rongze, Su Qingwan didn''t want to take care of them.


    In particular, Si Rongze, now has nothing to do with him, but also to do with him


    what?


    "You still have the face to come back?" Su Zhen cheered.


    Originally, he shut Su Qing up at home and thought about it behind closed doors. But he didn''t want to see Si Rongze, but he suddenly came to visit. He didn''t have to think about what he came for.


    When he sent someone to ask Su Qingwan to come out, the servant said that she was not in the room. If someone could not find her at home, he knew that she must have run out secretly.


    Gu Jiejun see the atmosphere embarrassed, busy stand out to make ends meet, "Qing Wan back, come to sit, two less has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Jiejun greets Su Wanqing to come over, and at the same time throws an apologetic glance at Si Rongze. It seems that a kind mother is apologizing for her disobedient daughter.


    Su Qingwan disdains that it''s not good for Si Rongze to come home, but they treat him like a guest of honor.


    I''m afraid these three people are waiting for her, which means that they will be tried in three courts. Now that she is a "sinner", she wants to see what tricks they are playing.


    "Er Shao, I''m sorry to meet you. What can I do for you?"


    However, courtesy still can''t be lost. After all, it''s someone else who comes to his home and can''t make people feel uncivilized.


    Don''t think to also know, he feels to is to find fault son, only Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun


    Being kept in the dark, he wanted to let Si Rongze be Su''s son-in-law.


    "To talk about our marriage, of course." Si Rongze said without changing his face.


    This is not what he meant. Si Xiong forced him to fulfill his engagement with the Su family.


    In his eyes, Su Qingwan is a woman who is dull and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It doesn''t suit his taste. He doesn''t want to marry such a woman.


    However, Si Xiong wants him to fulfill this engagement, saying that he doesn''t agree with Si Rongshen to be with her. Since the engagement with the Su family was transferred to him, he hated Su Qingwan very much. As long as he could terminate the engagement, he was willing to give her 500000 yuan, as long as he could get rid of her.


    What I didn''t expect was that, somehow, Si Rongshen fell in love with the girl and just helped him solve a big problem.


    Who knows, Si Xiong doesn''t agree. He has to marry Su Qingwan.


    I''ve been choking. Seeing the news that Si Rongshen and Su Qing are engaged, I finally find a chance to vent my anger.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I have no engagement for a long time."


    That day in the restaurant, if Si Rongshen, I believe Si Rongze will not forget so soon


    Right?


    Before in order to get rid of her, promised to give her 500000, how so quickly changed attitude?


    Besides, don''t say she doesn''t like Si Rongze, and now she has a certificate, it''s even more impossible to talk to him.


    "How do you talk, presumptuous?"


    Su Zhen angrily scolds. How can she say that in front of Si Rongze? It''s obviously destroying the relationship between the two families.


    "Don''t forget, you are my fiancee. Our two families are engaged," he said


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t disobey Si Xiong''s idea.


    Su Qing picks up her eyebrows, and Fei''s lips make a mockery: "did you forget what happened in the restaurant that day? What did your brother say to you at that time? "


    Su Qingwan deliberately mentioned that day. At that time, Si Rongze was scared, but now he played a powerful role.


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to cancel my engagement with you. You proposed it unilaterally. Why not?"


    "Oh? Would you like me to tell you about the unfinished business between us so that we can have a better future


    Come and judge us? "


    Su Qing chuckled.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know who wanted to end the engagement with 500000 yuan, but now I come to the woman''s side to find trouble.


    "You say, you have the ability to tell all your scandals, and let everyone judge you. You have an engagement with me, but you have a crush on my elder brother. You are a woman who tramples on two boats, just a broken shoe!" Si Rongze became angry, and he had already spoken freely.


    Instead of waiting for Su Qingwan to tell the story of half a million yuan, it''s better to do it first, to tell her scandal and strike first!


    "You... You rebellious girl!"


    Su Zhen was so angry that he could not speak. He covered his chest and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Master, come and drink some water. Don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it." Gu Jiejun patted Su Zhen on the back while feeding him water.


    "You said I was a broken shoe? What else do you want to do with me? There are so many girls outside. Please help yourself Su Qing picks an eyebrow and replies in no hurry: "also, please take a mirror to look at yourself when you are talking about others."


    He didn''t want to say anything else. He should be able to understand it. Some words were too ugly for her to say. Si Rongze was very angry. He recognized the meaning of her words. It was obvious that he looked down on him. He was a fool if he couldn''t hear it again.


    "Don''t brag with me. Your Su family''s marriage is destroyed first. You must give me an explanation."


    Even if he doesn''t like Su Qingwan, he doesn''t intend to make her better.


    Su Zhen struggled to sit up and pointed to Su Qing, "you give me an apology to ER Shao, and then go to Si''s home to make amends to master Si, saying that our marriage with Si''s will be held as usual."


    "Dad, er Shao doesn''t come early or late, but he comes at this time. Do you think he really wants to marry me?"


    She looked at Si Rongze again, and her eyes were dim: "why don''t you dare to go to Si Rongshen and come to my house to make trouble


    Is the persimmon soft?


    At this time, Si Rongze''s mobile phone rings. It''s Bai rourourou''s text message telling him to watch the news, saying that Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan have already obtained the marriage certificate. The news has made the headlines and once again become a hot search list.


    He was furious.

 Chapter 12

    Madam, the chief secretary asked me to pick you up


    With a black face, Si Rongze took out his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he saw the overwhelming news popping up: "Si Rongshen, President of Yingtian group, and his fiancee appeared in the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage"!


    "The golden president is finally single!"


    "Cinderella is going to be the CEO!"


    "Shocked! The second young fiancee of the Si family has grown into a real lady


    There are different opinions. Some are surprised, envious, envious, and even some people speculate about the secret behind this lightning marriage. I''ve never heard that this CEO has been involved with any woman before. Why did he suddenly get a marriage certificate with Su Qing?


    All pervasive reporters even mention that Su''s family and Si''s family have an engagement, but they only know that Su Qingwan has an engagement with the second young master of Si''s family, but they don''t know how she suddenly married Si Rongshen.


    "Su Qingwan, you can. It''s really fast!" Si Rongze was so angry that he began to smile, but the smile was creepy


    It''s a real feeling.


    He doesn''t like Su Qingwan, but no matter what, her engagement with him hasn''t been lifted yet, but she has got a marriage certificate with another man behind his back. If this man is someone else, he can still accept it, but it''s his elder brother, Rong Shen, who is better than himself everywhere!


    The reason why Si Rongze hates Su Qingwan so much is not only that he doesn''t like her character, but also that she is forced to him.


    Although Si Rongshen is divorced from the Si family, Si Xiong is still partial to him. Originally, this engagement is between him and the Su family. It is only because the Su family is declining that the engagement is transferred to him.


    How can he not be angry?


    After all, even a person who has broken away from the family can''t compare!


    Even now, Su Qingwan would rather marry Si Rongshen than choose him!


    Seeing that the hand of Si Rongze holding the mobile phone turns white because of exertion, Su Qingwan doesn''t understand what stimulation he has suffered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, give it back to me. What good things do you do


    Soon forget? " Si Rongze finished, the phone ruthlessly to the table, a throw, motioned her to see.


    Su Qing, who is full of doubts, takes a look at si ze. She really doesn''t understand what he''s saying. How can her anger rise suddenly?


    Curiously picked up the mobile phone on the table, an enlarged photo was spread over half of the mobile phone screen. In the photo, the girl was petite and weak, and was tightly held in her arms by a tall and handsome man. Her height only reached the man''s chin, and the corners of the man''s mouth were slightly raised, with a gentle look. Although she was only a side face, she was handsome and suffocating.


    At the bottom of the photo, there are several lines: "the president of Yingtian group, who has been single for many years, suddenly appears at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a woman and gets married with a license..."


    Su Qingwan was stunned. She and Si Rongshen were photographed in the Civil Affairs Bureau


    "Don''t blame me for not making me feel better. Wait for me!"


    Si Rongze said, then left the Su family angrily, the assistant hurriedly


    Took his cell phone and ran after him.


    Gu Jiejun, who doesn''t know why, opens his mobile phone and immediately knows about Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen''s license¡° Oh, my Lord, how can I get the marriage certificate with that Si Rongshen? No wonder Er Shao is so angry! "


    She looks anxious and worried, and looks at Su Zhen with inquiring eyes. Just now, Si Rongze put down his cruel words, and will not give up.


    Su Zhen, whose face is still white and abnormal, reaches out his shaking hand and points to Su Qing to prove: "do you think the news is true?"


    "It''s true. I''m legally married to Si Rongshen!" Su Qing''s way back is neither humble nor overbearing.


    She had planned to tell her family about it. Now that she was exposed in advance, it''s the same.


    It''s just that she doesn''t intend to say that the marriage period is only three months. It''s her own private affair, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to say it.


    Moreover, Su Qingwan felt that Su Zhen would like her to go now


    Divorce Si Rongshen and renew his engagement with ER Shao.


    But will srongze still want her?


    So Su Zhen''s mood can be imagined.


    "You unfilial thing, are you worthy of me? Worthy of your dead mother? "


    It''s OK not to mention this. When Jiang Yu is mentioned, Su Qing''s heart suddenly shrinks. If her mother is still alive, she won''t be wronged.


    Although she can''t remember many things before she was seven years old, the appearance of her mother Jiang Yu is clearly engraved in her mind and never forgotten.


    Mother loves her very much. As long as she has something unhappy, she will comfort her and play with her for the first time.


    "If my mother is still alive, she will never use me as a tool for the rise and fall of Su''s family like you." Su Qing said in a cold voice.


    "What are you saying? Like your mother, I want my daughter to be happy. "


    "You don''t deserve to mention mom. In this world, only mom is good to me!" Su Qingwan couldn''t help roaring. How could he mention it to his mother


    And discuss.


    If he really loved his mother and her, he would not have taken Gu Jiejun, a kind-hearted woman, home just after her mother passed away, and then sent his own daughter abroad.


    Su Zhenqi''s beard and stare, even if he has a thousand bad, it is her father, who gave birth to her and raised her, if not for him, can she grow so big?


    "Get out of Su''s house and don''t come back. I''ll take it as if I never gave birth to your daughter!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jiejun patted Su Zhen''s back and said, "Oh, master, Wan Wan is still young and doesn''t understand. How can a daughter not recognize her own father?"


    She deliberately glanced at Su Qing and continued to stir up the flames without any trace. "If you drive her out, where will she live? How can you live in the future?"


    Gu Jiejun means that everything Su Qingwan has now is given by the Su family. If she leaves the Su family, she will have nothing.


    It also points out that Su Qingwan is not filial.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Zhen''s anger became more intense, "I''ll take it as if I didn''t have this daughter!" At this time, housekeeper Li reported that it was Lu Yu, assistant to the president of Yingtian group.


    "What did he come for?" Su Zhen didn''t ask.


    "Said is..." Li housekeeper looked at Su Qing to pull an eye, "said is to meet young lady!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Lu Yu, who was full of the smell of sunshine, came into everyone''s sight. If Si Rongshen was the most dazzling star in the night sky, no one would dare to be second except Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu went straight to Su Zhen and said hello to him. Then he put his hands on his abdomen and bowed deeply to Su Qingwan. "Madam, the general manager sent me to pick you up to your new address - Shengshi Huating!"


    After hearing this, all the people could not speak except the surprised expression on their faces.

 Chapter 13

    The fifth diamond champion


    Shengshi Huating, it''s the most luxurious villa in the whole river city. Let''s not talk about its cost and floor area. Just for the later decoration, we don''t know how many billions have been invested.


    It''s said that this villa is as luxurious as the White House.


    Some people have guessed who the owner of this villa is and how it can be so big. Just now, Lu Yu has announced to you that the real owner of Shengshi Huating is Si Rongshen.


    To Su Zhen''s surprise, he knew that Si Rongshen was rich, but he didn''t expect that even Shengshi Huating belonged to Si Rongshen. It seems that he underestimated him.


    Gu Jiejun''s heart is another kind of mind, such as Si Rongshen is so rich and powerful, and his appearance is unparalleled in the world. How can he fall in love with Su Qing and that girl? If only.


    "You mean, take me to Shengshi Huating?"


    Su Qingwan thought that she had heard wrong and reconfirmed it. She took it as an example


    I didn''t know that Shengshi Huating was Si Rongshen''s. I just pretended to be husband and wife with him. I was going to take her to live in the most luxurious villa in the city. It was generous enough for her.


    "Yes, ma''am, come with me, the car is ready!"


    Lu Yu''s eyes drooped, too modest, as if Su Qingwan had been the hostess of Shengshi Huating.


    His voice was steady, and a noble atmosphere filled the huge hall, which made people unconsciously start to look at themselves. Compared with Lu Yu, others were vulgar.


    However, his humility, but it is to Su Qing Wan, so, for a moment, her whole body seems to be covered with a layer of halo, let people and she gave birth to a distant distance.


    Gu Jiejun''s face is not good-looking. What good luck did the girl have? She was favored by Si Rongshen.


    Looking at Su Qingwan''s eyes, he unconsciously took a trace of hatred.


    "But I''m not prepared for anything." Su Qing took the lead.


    Lu Yu''s expression remained unchanged. "As long as Madam goes, the president of clothing supplies has already ordered people to be ready!"


    what? I''ve only known Si Rongshen for a few days. Does he know what size of clothes and shoes I wear? Even her clothes and supplies are ready.


    Su Qingwan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Originally, she did not want to go, although Su Zhen was angry and drove her away, but here was her home, leaving or leaving, and she has the final say.


    Now, she has a feeling of being calculated by Si Rongshen, and she doesn''t want to go any more.


    "No, thank the general manager for his kindness. I''m still used to living at home!"


    Of course, she couldn''t explain why she didn''t want to go. Otherwise, with the character of Si Rongshen, she wouldn''t be so easy to send.


    Su Zhen, who just kept on saying that he wanted to drive Su Qing out of the Su family, had no words at this time. He wanted to scare her in this way, but unexpectedly, Si Rongshen''s assistant came to pick her up in person.


    This kind of thing, just send someone casually, but Si Rongshen sent Lu Yu, just like he himself.


    This is not a great honor for everyone. It has already saved Su Qing''s face.


    "All right, ma''am, if you need anything, just call me any time!" Lu Yu is not reluctant¡° Uncle Li, please send Mr. Lu


    "Yes, miss!" Housekeeper Li replied.


    Lu Yu saluted slightly and left Su''s house accompanied by housekeeper Li.


    Su Qingwan looks at Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. Seeing Su Qingwan looking at himself, Gu Jiejun quickly puts away his hatred.


    "Pull pull, don''t be angry. Your father just said that. Don''t take it seriously. We are a family. How can we really drive you out?"


    Because of the arrival of Lu Yu, Gu Jiejun estimates that it is impossible to drive Su Qingwan away this time. On second thought, it is not suitable to make a stalemate with her for the time being


    And that''s the end of it.


    "When did I lose my temper? Haven''t you been embarrassing me?"


    Su Qingwan is not polite. He doesn''t intend to save face for them. Who just said that he wanted to drive her out, and Gu Jiejun, who is more and more skillful at provoking. When he says something harmful to others, he looks kind.


    It doesn''t work for Su Zhen.


    In an instant, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun''s faces were hard to see.


    Gu Jiejun wronged to see to Su Zhen, look very poor, hope he give her the decision.


    But this time, Su Zhen didn''t respond to her, and he was also very uncomfortable. However, Lu Yu''s arrival just now made him have some scruples.


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest!"


    With that, Su Qingwan no longer looked at them and went straight back to his bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the bright red book, Su Qing was stunned


    God, these days things are developing too fast, she really can''t adapt.


    Especially today, just after getting the marriage certificate, I didn''t even get a blessing. Some of them only oppose and curse.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s my best friend Charlotte.


    She met Charlotte when she was studying abroad. She was two years older than her, so she returned home earlier than her.


    After returning to China, Charlotte engaged in her favorite profession and became a fashion designer. They often talked on the phone and met several times after Su Qing''s recovery.


    "Wow, Wan Wan, you''ve managed to get rid of Si Rongshen. How do you know her? Do you know how many celebrities wanted to know him, but they were all rejected by him. Not long after you returned home, you directly got the marriage certificate with him! "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Charlotte''s barrage of words came.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Qingwan takes the mobile phone away from his ear, waiting for Charlotte to finish.


    "You may not believe it. I don''t understand how it became what it is today."


    Su Qingwan honestly confesses that she can''t tell Charlotte that she has been schemed by others and accidentally sleeps Si Rongshen, but somehow she turns into his contract wife.


    This kind of explanation is really a bit of nonsense, let alone. Charlotte is a careless girl. Since Su Qingwan said so, she naturally accepted this reason.


    She told Su Qingwan that Si Rongshen was the fifth champion of Jiangcheng diamond king for seven years. She was actually won by Su Qingwan. I don''t know how many girls are envious.


    In addition, she also talked about the situation of Si Rongshen. He lost his mother when he was very young. Soon after, his father Si Xiong continued the string and soon had Si Rongze, the second youngest of the Si family.


    Si Rongze and his mother often stir up the relationship between Si Rongshen and his father in front of Si Xiong, especially his mother, who often blows pillow wind, resulting in a bad relationship between the father and son.


    Later, Si Rongshen broke away from his family and went out to fight alone. In a few years, he made his own fortune, far surpassing the Si Group.


    Although Si Rongshen is thriving in his career, his personal problems have not been solved.

 Chapter 14

    Father in law


    For so many years, he hasn''t even had an affair. Some female stars can''t find a suitable excuse to use him to hype the upper position.


    Because he is not close to women, many people jokingly call him the Chief Secretary of abstinence behind his back. Therefore, he won the title of Jiangcheng diamond king five champion for seven years.


    To everyone''s surprise, Si Rongshen''s abstinence life for so many years was ended by Su Qing.


    In a word, his life experience is somewhat similar to that of Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan and Charlotte talked for a long time before they hung up.


    Think of cheese Rong Shen, Su Qing Wan heart rose out of an inexplicable heartache, feel lost.


    People only see his beautiful side and think that he is cold and hard to get along with, but no one knows the loneliness behind his cold and arrogant.


    She also lost her mother when she was young, and her father didn''t care about her at all. There was a black hearted stepmother who provoked between her and her father.


    All this is so similar to the situation of Si Rongshen. The only difference is that Si Rongshen is now the leader of many companies, but he still has nothing.


    It''s not too much to say that she has nothing. Everything she has now is really given by the Su family. If she leaves the Su family, there will be nothing left.


    However, she is not afraid to leave the Su family. Even if she does not depend on her family, she believes that it is not a problem to go out and find a job to support herself.


    Although she didn''t graduate from University, she came back from studying abroad. Except for her diploma, she is absolutely equal to anyone in ability.


    Big deal, just like Si Rongshen, everything starts from scratch.


    But as a last resort, Su Qingwan doesn''t plan to do so. If she leaves, it''s just what Gu Jiejun wants.


    Gu Jiejun even dreamed of driving her out of the Gongjia family, so as to occupy the property of the Su family.


    And she... Even for her mother who died early, she won''t let this snake and scorpion woman succeed!


    Thinking, sleepiness hit, Su Qing Wan even don''t know when to fall asleep.


    "Jimi, Jimi, Aga, aga..." the familiar mobile phone rings, making Su Qing unable to sleep.


    She put her cell phone aside, put her head under the quilt, pretended that she couldn''t hear the phone, and planned to go on sleeping for a while.


    After a long time, the telephone rings finally stopped. She thought she could sleep well at last. Unexpectedly, the ring rings again. It is very likely that if she doesn''t answer the phone, it will ring all the time.


    Helpless, Su Qingwan poked his head out of the quilt, opened his sleepy eyes, blinked hard, and forced himself to wake up.


    Half opened his eyes, trying to find the location of the mobile phone, Bai Xuan''s arm stretched out from the quilt, took the mobile phone and saw that it was Si Rongshen.


    All of a sudden, her sleepiness disappeared.


    "Si... Rong Shen?"


    It''s not a dream, is it? Su Qing gently pinched himself with her hand


    My face, oh, it hurts. It seems to be true.


    But what did he call this morning for¡° Yeah! Haven''t you got up yet? "


    The little woman even called him by his name. Although she was dissatisfied with this name, she thought that she was already his wife. As for the details, I will take my time later.


    Su Qing turns red. She knows it''s too late to get up, but it''s really comfortable to bear the bed.


    Don''t think of it, don''t think of it!


    "I''m getting ready."


    In the end, Su Qingwan tried to save face for himself.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t plan to tear her down. He tells her to get up and wash quickly, and then takes her out to make a wedding dress.


    Su Qing sat up straight from the bed, what, take her to order wedding dress.


    "Order a wedding dress?"


    "Yes, come out when you''re ready. I''ll wait for you outside your house!


    ¡±Hear her reaction, the division Rong deep funny reply.


    He said, to give her a grand wedding, the first step is of course to customize the wedding dress, no wedding dress how to get married.


    Su Qingwan vowed that when she was late for school, she didn''t wash so fast. She washed her face and teeth in five minutes, and then spent five minutes to apply some moisturizer on her face, which was considered good.


    She usually does not like make-up, feel uncomfortable, there will be major occasions to put a variety of complex cosmetics on her face.


    Fortunately, her skin foundation is good. Even if she doesn''t make up, her skin is still crystal white, even more than many girls who make up.


    I don''t know why, when she heard that Si Rongshen was going to make wedding dress, she felt a little excited, as if she was really going to get married.


    So the washing and gargling speed is a little faster.


    Su Qingwan is wearing a pair of blue jeans, a white T-shirt on her upper body, and a ponytail on her hair, just like a beautiful young girl.


    Passing by from the hall, I saw Gu Jiejun by accident.


    "Pull pull, this is going out, your father is waiting for you to eat.


    ¡±Gu Jiejun saw that she was going to go out, and said her voice very loud on purpose, as if she was afraid that people would not hear her.


    "No, I have something to go out." Su Qing is in a hurry to go out and doesn''t want to talk to this woman.


    Si Rongshen is still waiting for her outside the door.


    Su Qingwan is about to step, Su Zhen''s voice rang out: "where are you in a hurry?"


    "There''s something wrong with a friend asking me out." Su Qingwan prevaricated.


    She doesn''t want to say that Si Rongshen is waiting for her. With Su Zhen''s temper, she won''t agree.


    "Go to see Si Rongshen."


    It''s not long since Su Qingwan returned to China. What friends have come from? Recently, they have been close to Si Rongshen. Besides him, who else can they meet.


    Su Qingwan looked back at his father and said, "yes, I''m going to see him."


    She and Si Rongshen even get their marriage certificate. I don''t know why Su Zhen still doesn''t agree with them. Do you really want her to get her marriage certificate the first day and divorce certificate the next day?


    "Don''t go!" Su Zhen''s tone was severe, and his whole body sent out a kind of deterrence. He wanted to use this momentum to force Su Qing back.


    "Why can''t you go out with me? Father in law. "


    It''s Si Rongshen. He waited outside for a long time, but Su Qing couldn''t help him. He guessed that she must have been stopped and couldn''t get out, so he came in by himself.


    "Wan Wan and I have got our marriage certificate. Can we call you father-in-law?" Si Rongshen''s eyes were sharp.


    He said it lightly, but the sense of oppression around him can''t be ignored.


    Su Zhen''s face was white and blue. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, but he didn''t dare to say no.


    That''s Si Rongshen. He''s the one who says it.


    "Father in law?"


    Seeing that Su Zhen didn''t answer, Si Rongshen deliberately asked.


    Su Zhen certainly doesn''t want Su Qing to go out with Si Rongshen, either


    Accept that, father-in-law.


    However, in the face of Si Rongshen, he just couldn''t say it. At last, it took a long time to answer a few words, "but... Yes."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Si Rongshen said.

 Chapter 15

    It''s natural to kiss your wife


    Not daring to tell Su Zhen about Si Rongshen, he can only express his dissatisfaction with Su Qingwan with his eyes. He stares at her eyes, hoping that she can look at him.


    Su Qingwan feels that Su Zhen wants to eat people''s eyes. Even if she doesn''t look at his face, she knows what he wants to express, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    She wants to go out with Si Rongshen to try not to be the wedding dress used in the real wedding.


    Su Qing takes Ren Sirong''s arm and goes out of the door of Su''s house.


    Behind him, Su Zhen''s face turned blue with anger, but he had nothing to do with them.


    "Master, this girl is too disobedient. Don''t be angry. I believe she will understand your hard work sooner or later."


    Gu Jiejun comes out to be a good person at the right time. Of course, she has to perform well in front of Su Zhen, because no one in Su''s family believes her except Su Zhen.


    "You speak for this unfilial thing."


    Su said angrily and went back to the room.


    Gu Jiejun''s goal is achieved. With a mean smile on his face, he glances at the door and goes in with Su Zhen.


    Si Rongshen directly takes Su Qing into the car and goes straight to a private customized wedding dress studio, where he is going to take her today.


    Su Qingwan only knows that his marriage with Si Rongshen is an agreement, but he doesn''t know what he really thinks.


    He really took her as his bride, hoping to give her the best and unforgettable wedding.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su Qingwan feels that the atmosphere under the car is a little strange. Even the air seems to have changed its flavor. The atmosphere is beautiful.


    "Take me where?" Although Su Qingwan knew that she was going to see the wedding dress, she didn''t know where she was going.


    "Why, afraid I''ll sell you?" Si Rongshen didn''t move his body. He didn''t even turn his head.


    "No, it''s not." Su Qing swallows her saliva. She just feels it


    There''s something wrong with the atmosphere. I want to find something to say to ease it.


    Peep, the side face of Si Rongshen is not good-looking, the high nose and slightly pursed lips, if you kiss them, what will it feel like.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she could not remember anything after she was drugged in the hotel that night.


    It''s a pity, she thought as she stared at him, but she still remembered the smell of him, the faint peppermint smell.


    As like as two peas, he could smell the mint flavor on him, just as he had been in the hotel.


    Thinking of what happened that night, Su Qing''s face turned red.


    When Sirong looked at her deeply, he found the scarlet on her face. Her small face was more and more charming, which made him unable to look away.


    When she finds that he stares at her eyes, Su Qing turns her face to one side. Even if she doesn''t look in the mirror, the scalding on her face makes her know that her face must be as red as an apple.


    What should I do? I hope he doesn''t find out?


    Cold not Ding, Si Rong deep Dragonfly water quickly pecked on her face.


    Startled, Su Qingwan struggles to stay away from him. However, her waist is also held by his big hand, and her body is close to his body.


    "What do you... What do you want?"


    She was afraid and angry. She seemed to have some expectations. As for what to expect, she didn''t know.


    Si Rongshen put his chin on her head and ordered, "don''t move!"


    This little thing is so tempting that she wants to eat her right away. Isn''t she so cute? Even dare to move around in his arms. If this continues, he is afraid that he will not be able to control himself.


    The driver''s cab and the seats in the back are separated by special glass. The people in the back can see the driver''s every move, but the driver can''t see the situation in the back.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan stopped struggling obediently, but his body was slightly stiff due to tension, and his heart was beating all the time


    ¡£


    He bent down his head and gently pressed her lips. The soft touch made him want to go deeper.


    Her little hand was against his solid chest, trying to push him away, but she couldn''t move him at all.


    The cool touch from his lips made Su Qingwan''s brain lose his thinking ability in a moment, and he could only ask for it with his big beautiful eyes.


    Damn, I''m not willing to let her go, but I can''t be here!


    He found that Su Qingwan, who had been free, instinctively moved back to let himself stay away from him, but he didn''t know why. He felt a little lost.


    It''s the only word she can think of now.


    "It''s natural to kiss your wife. How can you be called a hooligan?"


    Si Rong deep mouth smile, looking at her embarrassment, want to continue to tease her.


    Su Qingwan wants to refute, and then remembers that she has indeed obtained the marriage certificate with him, and before, in their oral agreement, it seems that they did not say no


    Speechless Su Qingwan stares at him with beautiful eyes, expressing his protest in this way.


    Si Rong Shen''s face does not change and his heart does not jump. He pretends that he can''t see her little emotion. Just now, when she didn''t realize it, she put in a lot.


    In the driver''s vision, Lu Yu said in his heart: "if you are not polite, do not listen¡°


    Although through the glass, he can''t see anything, but he is not deaf, can hear ah, these two people, really regard him as transparent.


    "Our chief executive has not been able to eat meat for 27 years. Once he breaks the precepts, he can''t stop..."


    However, Su Qingwan didn''t know about it. She thought that she could see the situation behind her in the cab. When she got off the bus, she lowered her head very low. She didn''t dare to see Lu Yu for fear that he would laugh at her.


    Si Rong takes her little hand and walks into the wedding dress design room together.


    This design room only designs wedding dresses for the most respectable people. Most people don''t have this honor. Today, Si Rongshen wrapped up the place. He didn''t want to be disturbed.


    When the boss saw Su Qingwan, his eyes lit up. He saw many beautiful women, but few of them were so fresh and refined, and they were in super good shape. Without the command of Si Rong, he offered to design the most beautiful wedding dress for Si Qingwan.


    Si Rong nodded, and someone came to take Su Qing to measure.


    In the middle of the measurement, her mobile phone rang. It was housekeeper Li who called, "Miss, something''s wrong with the company!"


    Housekeeper Li''s voice was full of anxiety, and the matter seemed very serious.

 Chapter 16

    They have nothing to do with each other


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Su Qing worried, but also comfort the housekeeper.


    Housekeeper Li is an old man in the family. If ordinary things can''t help him, it must be something that even he can''t solve.


    "Miss, there is something wrong with the operation of the company. As a result, many shareholders'' shares have been locked up. Now many people are gathered at the door of the company to ask for an explanation."


    At present, the door of Su''s group has been surrounded by a large number of shareholders.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan immediately asked someone to stop measuring her and prepare to rush to the company.


    When I came to the outside, I didn''t see the shadow of Si Rongshen. I didn''t know what he was doing. Asked Lu Yu just know, the original division Rong deep something need to go, will be able to come back immediately, before leaving, told her not to run.


    However, the current situation is urgent. Su Qing can''t take care of so many people. If he goes late, the company may have a big event.


    As a last resort, I can only let Lu Yu tell Si Rongshen that he has something urgent to leave first. I''ll talk about the wedding dress next time.


    Lu Yu said that he wanted to drive her there, but she was refused. She would take a taxi herself. He''d better stay here and wait for Si Rongshen to come back.


    As soon as Su Qingwan arrived at the company, he saw that housekeeper Li had already sent someone to wait for her.


    "Here you are, miss!" Uncle Li saw Su Qingwan as if he had seen the Savior. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    You can imagine how serious things have become.


    Su Qingwan comforts him. Under the protection of the people, he finally enters the company.


    There are a lot of shareholders, and everyone is shouting, asking the person in charge of Su''s group to come out and give them an explanation.


    They are all worried that the stocks they bought will be washed away in this way. If they lose all their money, how can a family survive.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li. Tell me what''s going on!"


    At this time, Su Qingwan was still calm, and she was also anxious, but it was no use just worrying, and it didn''t help the condition of her eyes at all.


    Housekeeper Li told her that because the company had previously released false information to the outside world and concealed the company''s real financial situation, the shareholders bought a lot of Su''s shares in the hope of making a big profit.


    Unexpectedly, due to the company''s investment failure, leading to poor operation, now, the stocks in the hands of shareholders are locked up, causing a panic.


    They are worried that their stocks will go down all the way and they will lose all their money in the end. Therefore, a few days ago, some shareholders have come to make trouble. Because there are few people, they are all pressed down; Today is just the most serious. Uncle li really has no choice.


    Su Zhen has a heart attack these days, and his condition is very unstable. Housekeeper Li Shuang dares not look for him, for fear that he will be worried. How can Wan FA deal with it.


    Finally, we can only place our hope on Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing Wan quietly listen to his report, things have understood


    It''s true that the company made a mistake first. She knows that the company is facing economic crisis, but she shouldn''t release false news. That''s what led to today''s result.


    "When I just came in, I saw blood stains on the ground. What''s the matter?" When she came over from the hall just now, she saw a pool of blood on the floor. She didn''t know whether it was from the shareholders or the staff of the company.


    "Miss, that''s one of our security guards. Before, a few shareholders were too excited to hit our people. One security guard accidentally broke his head, and the front desk was also injured."


    Housekeeper Li replied.


    "They are now people, can they be sent to the hospital?"


    Housekeeper Li said that the injured people were not sent to the hospital, the situation was too chaotic to take care of these, but they had been given simple treatment.


    "No, send someone to the hospital right away."


    Su Qingwan did not hesitate to tell them that they were injured for the company,


    If not handled well, it will cool the hearts of other employees in the company.


    After listening, housekeeper Li immediately sent people to send the injured to the hospital for treatment.


    Su Qing rubbed her eyebrows. Not long after she came back from abroad, she didn''t know much about the situation at home, and she had never experienced such a thing. It''s false to say that there was no pressure.


    But for today''s sake, Su Zhen is ill. As the only daughter of the Su family, she has to deal with it.


    Of course, there are other ways, such as looking for Gu Jiejun. In fact, most of the company''s affairs are handled by her. Gu Jiejun only asks Su Zhen for instructions on some important matters. However, Su Zhen will definitely let Gu Jiejun make up her mind about the final decision.


    But Su Qing Wan doesn''t want to go to Gu Jiejun. If she looks for this woman, it''s equivalent to Su Qing Wan bowing to her.


    It''s impossible.


    Another way is to find Si Rongshen. I believe he will come out


    Hand to help her solve, and will solve the very beautiful.


    However, Su Qingwan would not do so.


    People always have to learn to grow up. This time, she can ask him for help. Next time, next time, she can''t rely on others forever.


    Besides, the term of the agreement with him is three months. After three months, they have nothing to do with each other. At that time, who can she rely on?


    In the end, you can only rely on yourself!


    "Uncle Li, take me out to see them." Su Qingwan decided to go out and solve things face to face with the shareholders.


    Housekeeper Li is a little worried. The investors are very excited. What if Su Qingwan is hurt.


    Seeing that housekeeper Li hesitated and knew what he was thinking, Su Qingwan forced out a smile to reassure him, "it''s OK, Uncle Li, I can deal with it, believe me!"


    Housekeeper Li takes Su Qing to the hall and sends a lot of bodyguards to protect her. Once someone wants to hurt her, he can protect her in time.


    But Su Qingwan ordered the bodyguards to step down, indicating that one person could do it.


    Housekeeper Li wanted to say something else, but he knew her temper and had to give up.


    "Uncles and aunts, please be quiet and listen to me." Su Qingwan raised the volume so that his voice could be heard by more people.


    Repeated several times, the excited crowd slowly quieted down.


    "Who are you and why do you talk to us?"


    There are hostages in the crowd.


    "Yes, you are a little girl. What can you give us?"


    "Tell Su Zhen to come out quickly. We need to talk to him. It doesn''t matter what other people say."


    The investors retorted one after another, seeing that Su Qingwan was just a soft and delicate girl, and didn''t believe that she could solve anything for them.


    "I''m Su Zhen''s only daughter. My name is Su Qingwan. I can represent Su Zhen


    My father talks to you. "


    Su Qingwan said out loud his identity, so that investors can rest assured.


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering if they should believe her.

 Chapter 17

    cease to exist except in name


    "Although you are Su Zhen''s daughter, you have just returned home. You don''t know the company''s situation at all, and you don''t have real power. Why should we believe you?"


    Some people in the crowd knew Su Qingwan very well.


    Also, recently, with the light of the president of sirongshen, her photos frequently appear in the front page headlines of major media. I believe that as long as people pay a little attention to the news, they will not be unfamiliar with her.


    This time, it won''t be long before it will be released by reporters, accompanied by videos and pictures.


    Since the elder brother who spoke just now knows that she has just returned home, I believe he knows a lot about other things about her.


    Su Qingwan looked at the man who had just spoken, calm and unhurried, and said: "yes, this elder brother is right. I just returned home, and I don''t know the company''s situation comprehensively."


    Her eyes swept over the crowd one by one. "But don''t worry


    Forget that I am not only Su Zhen''s daughter, the future successor of Su''s group, but also another identity... "


    Su Qingwan stopped and waited for everyone to digest. Then he continued: "I believe many people have seen the news these days. I have married Si Rongshen, President of Yingtian group. What is missing is just a wedding."


    "Yingtian group is no stranger to you. If you don''t believe me or Su''s, you won''t believe Mr. Si."


    Finish saying, Su Qingwan no longer words, waiting for the investors themselves to analyze her words.


    People began to talk to each other and discuss with people around them.


    No one in Yingtian group knows who doesn''t know. Even the financial talents can''t estimate the current capital situation. They only know that it''s a rich country.


    Now that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen have got the marriage certificate, he believes that the wedding will be held sooner or later. He can''t just watch his daughter-in-law''s company go bankrupt.


    It''s a big deal. When the time comes, I''ll go to find Si Rongshen. He''s sure that''s not bad


    It''s money.


    "Well, we''ll see the face of the general manager. I believe you once, but you have to give us an explanation. How is this going to be solved?"


    After everyone''s discussion, they recommend a eloquent one to negotiate with Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan was a little relieved. "Don''t worry, please give me three days. At that time, no matter how things develop, I will give you an explanation."


    She promised them that if they were not given a deadline, they would not be willing to rest.


    After hearing this, we all relaxed and went home to wait for three days. If things still can''t be solved, we''ll make a lot of trouble here.


    After everyone left, Su Qingwan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, because he was nervous, he didn''t feel it. Now he found that the clothes on his back had been soaked with sweat, and the palms of his hands were full of sweat.


    "Miss..." housekeeper Li was worried.


    "I''m fine. Uncle Li, don''t worry."


    Soon, Su Qingwan''s solution to the trouble of shareholders was released by reporters, and the videos at that time were reprinted.


    Online comments on Su Qingwan are also mixed. Some people think that she is young and can live in such a big scene just after returning home. She is really young and promising, and her future is limitless. Some people think that she is totally touched by the light of Si Rongshen, President of Yingtian group. If she didn''t want the big tree of Si Rongshen to support her, how could she convince people with a little girl with no experience and no real power.


    At this time, Si Rongshen, who has an indirect relationship with the incident, is sitting in front of the computer watching the news with a smile in his dark eyes. He also sees the video of Su Qing''s domineering resolution of the stock market riots.


    She can think of him at the critical moment, which shows that she is still reliable in her heart. Although she is suspected of being used, he feels very happy.


    Lu Yu looked at Si Rongshen and watched the video for a long time, but he didn''t speak. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Si, do you want us to do it,


    Help Miss Su settle the matter? "


    Su Qingwan had no experience in handling affairs, but Lu Yu did. For him, this kind of thing is nothing to do with heaven. It''s more convenient to solve.


    Si Rongshen shook his head, "no, let her solve it by herself. I believe she can."


    His bird is growing. He believes that she can.


    "But..." Lu Yu wanted to say that although Su Qingwan was clever, she had no experience after all. She was afraid that she would suffer losses.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on it."


    Si Rongshen doesn''t completely let her go, but he sends Lu Yu to pay close attention to Su Qingwan''s situation to ensure her personal safety.


    There are some tricks that he is too familiar with


    After solving the problem of shareholders, Su Qingwan began to understand the situation of the company. The more he got to know, the more he found that the situation of the company was worse than it appeared. Not only was the deficit serious, but also the staffing problem was very serious.


    If it had not been for the 1 billion yuan of Si Rongshen, the company would have to declare bankruptcy to the outside world now.


    Fortunately! Su Qingwan said silently in his heart.


    For Si Rongshen, she was very grateful. Although he forced her to marry him for three months, she made a lot of money.


    The company is still able to maintain today because of the turnover of one billion yuan, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the past, she knew something about the company and knew that it was not in a good condition. However, no matter how she said it, it would not be like this. In recent years, many projects have been completed, but there is no money in the account. The actual situation of the company can be described in four words: name exists, reality dies!


    "How could that be?"


    Su Qing has a small face. He is tired and pale.


    Housekeeper Li brought a cup of coffee and advised Su Qingwan not to be too tired. There are many and complicated affairs in the company. It''s not a day''s cold and can''t be solved in a moment.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Here comes a director of the company, surnamed Li.


    Director Li respectfully said hello to Su Qingwan. Although he had a good attitude, his face was disdainful.


    The purpose of his coming here is to ask Su Qingwan. She promised the shareholders to give us an explanation in three days, but the current situation of the company can''t be solved in three days¡° Don''t worry about that! " Su Qing took the lead.


    People outside don''t agree with her. Unexpectedly, even some of the directors questioned her.


    "Qingwan, if you have this ability, I certainly don''t have to worry about it, but if you can''t figure out a way after three days, it will be very difficult for the company to do it."


    Director Li''s tone was aggressive, and he didn''t even mean to give her a chance. He directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Before three days, how can director Li be so sure that I can''t think of a solution?"


    Su Qing asked, she has seen that this person is to pick things.

 Chapter 18

    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    "It''s not obvious. The current situation can''t be solved in three days."


    Although the tone of director Li''s speech was not aggressive at the beginning, he was still very impolite and obviously did not pay attention to Su Qingwan.


    He has been in the company for more than ten years. He came to the company soon after the company was founded. He made a lot of contributions for the company. Relying on his long seniority, he despised Su Qing for taking over a small sprout.


    It''s also true that Gu Jiejun usually takes care of the company''s affairs, but Su Zhen almost doesn''t care. Su Qingwan is young and has no experience in managing the company, so it''s hard to convince the public.


    "What director Li can''t solve doesn''t mean other people can''t solve it."


    Su Qingwan hears that he has bad intentions and intends to stimulate him. He tactfully points out that director Li thinks that this matter can not be solved, not because there is no way out, but because he is lack of ability.


    Bullying her doesn''t understand? She really doesn''t know much about the company, but she studied economics abroad, so it''s not very difficult for her to take over a company.


    Besides, she is Su Zhen''s daughter and the legal successor of the company. It''s natural for her to handle the company''s affairs. No one can say no.


    Director Li heard the satire of Su Qing''s words, his face was not very good, and what he said was that he had been in the company for so many years, and what kind of wind and waves had not seen him, and was despised by a little girl who had come out of the first place.


    "Well, I can''t cope with this situation because of my limited ability. But if you can''t come up with a solution after three days, what will happen?"


    Su Qing said nothing. She really hasn''t come up with a solution for the moment. At that time, the situation was so urgent that she had to make a commitment to the shareholders. If not, those people would not leave at all.


    But now that the words have been spoken, in any case, in these three days, we must come up with a solution, otherwise we will not be able to explain to the shareholders.


    Even if these directors don''t help, they are still in the mood to come here to embarrass him. No wonder the situation of the company is getting worse and worse, and it has something to do with these people''s inaction.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Qingwan asked. She wanted to see what kind of purpose director Li came to her for, whether he really wanted to help or just to find fault.


    Director Li is not polite. "If things are not settled after three days, I hope you can quit the company and let Mrs. Gu come back to take care of the company."


    He had already determined that Su Qingwan could not come up with a way to solve the present predicament.


    oh i see!


    Su Qingwan was in a daze. It turned out that he was from Gu Jiejun''s side. He came to repay the injustice for his master.


    It seems that he has forgotten who is the real owner of this company.


    "Director Li, please go ahead. I will send someone to inform you when there is a result."


    Su Qing ordered the guests to leave.


    Whether she will go or not is her own business. It''s not the turn of a director to interfere. Such unreasonable demands do not need to be paid attention to at all.


    Director Li''s face is blacker. Su Qingwan ignores his words directly and doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Although in the heart is extremely angry, but bad attack, Su Qingwan again young, also after all is Su Zhen''s daughter, no fault, he also can''t take her how. After dismissing director Li, Su Qing sent someone to take over the company''s accounts and major projects and check them carefully.


    She was bullied because she didn''t understand the situation of the company and was easily fooled. Therefore, she should get familiar with the operation of the company as soon as possible.


    I don''t know. I''m surprised to see that the company''s accounts are so vague that I can''t get a clue at all. In the end, the only result is that the company is losing money year by year, which is already a shell.


    The most exasperating thing is that many major projects are signed by Gu Jiejun, and even some projects that can''t make money at all have been signed by Gu Jiejun without Su Zhen.


    However, over the years, Su Zhen too much trust Gu Jiejun, regardless of the company, the decision to her hands.


    Su Qingwan has not finished reading these materials. She is very angry. Father, father, you are too confused. If Gu Jiejun takes good care of the company, it''s all right. She''s such a fool, the company will lose in her hands sooner or later.


    She was very busy with the company. At noon, Uncle Li sent someone to bring her food, but she didn''t care to eat it. When she remembered, the food was cold, so she didn''t eat it at all.


    Later in the afternoon, housekeeper Li came to say that the directors were waiting for her in the meeting room and said that there was something to discuss.


    "Wait for me to discuss?"


    Su Qingwan was puzzled. Such a meeting was usually initiated by Su Zhen. Of course, Gu Jiejun also had the right.


    If there is something important, such as the top is not good, the directors can also jointly initiate the meeting.


    What is it for this time?


    Before going to the meeting room, Su Qingwan had a vague worry in his heart. It was only for the sake of the stock investors'' trouble. They were afraid that they would not come up with a solution in three days.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the meeting room, she found that the atmosphere was not right. It was not like a meeting, but more like trying someone.


    Who else could be on trial besides her?


    When she saw her, most of the directors stood up and saluted. Only a few of them were reluctant to do so. Finally, they had to obey the overall situation and stood up.


    With one exception, the man was still sitting in his chair, motionless.


    Su Qingwan was not annoyed. He motioned everyone to sit down and asked what the purpose of the meeting was.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, it seems that they are not willing to take the lead. Finally, director Li said, "for nothing else, it''s about shareholders."


    Su Qing turned her eyes to him and asked, "I''ve made it clear to you, haven''t I? Do you have any objection? "


    I had known for a long time that the old fox would not give up. Unexpectedly, he would unite with other directors to deal with her.


    "After thinking about it, I still think it''s wrong. If you still can''t solve the problem after three days, won''t our company''s reputation be ruined?"


    At this time, a few bold, began to attach together, "yes, in case you can''t think of a way, how can you do?"


    "Otherwise, let Mrs. Gu come back and find a way."


    Ah, Su qingran sneered in his heart. It turned out that he was reporting injustice for their master. She left a document coldly in front of director Li''s desk. Director Li, who was startled, was a little angry and had a bad fit. In front of so many people, he lost face.


    "Look for yourself, which of the projects you are responsible for is not at a loss? Is this intentional? "

 Chapter 19

    Chief executive in the form of housekeeper


    Director Li picked up the document on the desk, opened it, only looked at it once, and his face turned white. It was really the project he was in charge of. But before, because Gu Jiejun was in charge of it, he spent a little energy and things had been put down.


    How could su Qingwan find out this?


    "Please show the documents to the other directors. I believe everyone would like to know who is responsible for the fact that our company has become what it is today."


    Su Qingwan finished, and without waiting for director Li to respond, he sent someone to take the documents to others and read them one by one.


    People shake their heads as they watch. These projects should have made steady profits, but how could they have lost?


    It seems that director Li really can''t handle affairs.


    "Su Qingwan, what do you mean? These projects are all approved by Mrs. Gu himself. Do you think Mrs. Gu deliberately doesn''t want the company to make money? "


    Angry director Li suddenly stood up from his chair and said.


    Did the dog jump over the wall? Actually want to take Gu Jiejun out pressure me, unfortunately, this move does not work for me.


    "I think aunt Gu will explain it. You don''t have to worry about it. You have to be responsible for it."


    Su Qing stared at director Li''s eyes without fear: "what do you want?"


    Seeing that Gu Jiejun was not easy to use, the director was a little afraid, and finally knew that the girl who looked soft and weak was not so easy to fool.


    "Also asked director Li himself to submit his resignation to the company, the salary will not be less than you, so that everyone looks good."


    Before director Li left her office, she had already sent someone to transfer the project he was responsible for. Unexpectedly, she found out.


    Yes, she had already thought about it before she came to the meeting room. Since director Li was determined to challenge her authority, she could only give him some face


    I have a look.


    At the same time, the company''s people do not agree with her, take this opportunity to establish a bit of prestige, just this director Li is really bad.


    After hearing this, director Li blushed with anger and left the meeting room without saying a word. He won''t forget it. I believe Gu Jiejun will help him.


    Looking at director Li''s back, Su Qingwan looks at the rest of the people.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one thought that this young lady of the Su family, who had just returned home, had such ability and force that even the directors of the company dared to be fired.


    So far, no one dares to speak.


    "If there''s nothing else to do, let''s break up and get busy with our own business."


    See no one to speak, Su Qingwan took the lead out of the meeting room, the purpose has been achieved, the rest let them go to digest.


    Unconsciously, it''s already dark. Su Qingwan is busy all day


    She didn''t even care to eat. At this time, she found that she was tired and hungry, and her neglected stomach began to sing the empty city plan.


    Come downstairs, don''t want to trouble housekeeper Li, is going to take a taxi home, found that the car is not far away. She walked over and saw that he was forgetting himself. She motioned her to get on the bus with her eyes.


    "What for?" She asked, the foot has been a step ahead of her brain, opened the door and stepped in.


    "What else can I do at this point? Of course, I''ll take you to dinner?" Si Rongshen didn''t say well.


    When he came, he met housekeeper Li, who was going to deliver the meal. He knew that she had not eaten yet. Anyway, it was dark. Thinking that she should come out immediately, he asked housekeeper Li to go back first. Later, he would take her to dinner.


    After touching her stomach, she was really hungry. Su Qingwan suddenly remembered that she was going to try on her wedding dress with him in the morning. She wanted to call him to explain. Unexpectedly, she forgot about it when she was busy.


    "I''m sorry, I have something urgent this morning, so I''ll go first."


    Su Qingwan said in a low voice, I don''t know if he is angry.


    Of course, Si Rongshen knows why she ran away. He is not angry. If anyone encounters this kind of thing, he will be worried.


    He was very distressed, but he couldn''t just let it go. She had to know that she had to report something to him in the future. She couldn''t leave quietly. She didn''t even have an explanation afterwards.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Although it was a reproach, the tone was gentle.


    "I shouldn''t leave without a word, and then I won''t even call you, which makes you worry!"


    I''m not a child. Can''t I report to you where I''m going? What a housekeeper.


    Su Qingwan in the heart of abdominal Fei, eyes but a blink of looking at her, try to make his apology appear sincere and credible.


    Si Rong deeply touched her head, with a pet in her tone: "just know it''s wrong."


    The car soon stopped in front of a high-end restaurant, which was the peak of the meal. It was strange that there were no guests inside.


    After taking a seat, a waiter began to serve one after another. She served a table full of dishes, which were all her favorite.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, Su Qing''s mouth was about to flow out. "Wow, how can we finish so many dishes?"


    Si Rong was afraid that she was hungry. He had asked Su''s servants what she liked to eat, so he had a share of everything.


    Su Qingwan was really hungry. He didn''t eat lunch. He took a look at Si Rongshen. No matter what happened, he began to eat.


    "Wow, it''s so delicious. How come there are no guests?" She said vaguely as she ate.


    In fact, it''s not that there are no guests, but that Si Rongshen has wrapped up the restaurant in order not to be disturbed.


    He watched her gulp down and handed her a glass of water.


    Su Qing took a drink and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Su Qingwan was sent home by Si Rongshen. He found that there was already a man standing there, but it was Si Rongze.


    What is he doing at home so late.


    See is sirongshen send Su Qing back, sirongze ready to blame words, abruptly and to swallow back.


    "Mr. Si Er, what''s the matter with you? Please come back if you don''t have anything to do! " Su Qingwan didn''t want to see Si Rongze, so he gave the order of eviction.


    Seeing Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen together, Si Rongze, who was already angry, was so excited that he became even more angry. However, in front of Si Rongshen, he dared not speak up.


    He looked at Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. He had to say to Su Qingwan, "Su Qingwan, you can do it. We''ll see!"


    Finish saying, disheartened left.


    Su Qingwan turns his head and looks at Si Rongshen. He is frustrated by that handsome face. His heart beats a beat.


    "Well, thank you for dinner!"


    "That''s it?" There should be something else. With that, Si Rongshen stretched out his face.


    Su Qing clenched her teeth, stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, gave a kiss on Si Rongshen''s face, and then ran in quickly.

 Chapter 20

    It is necessary to guard against others


    As soon as he enters the room, Su Qingwan finds something wrong. Su Zhen has no rest yet. He sits in the living room waiting for her, and Gu Jiejun is with him.


    In recent days, his heart disease recurred and he had a rest very early every day. He didn''t sleep at this point. He must have something else to do.


    Sure enough, when Su Zhen saw Su Qingwan, she didn''t have a good face. She asked why she wanted to dismiss director Li. It was the elder of the company who had made great contributions to the establishment of the company. No doubt she would cold the hearts of other old people.


    That director Li, just left the company, called Gu Jiejun, told her about Su Qingwan, and added something to the story, to the effect that Su Qingwan didn''t pay any attention to Gu Jiejun.


    Gu Jiejun told Su Zhen about it again, saying that Su Qingwan didn''t know how to manage the company, so he dismissed the company''s senior members at random, which made the people of the company afraid and worried, and didn''t want to work.


    Su Zhen listened to her words and was very angry.


    See Gu Jiejun in one side, Su Wanqing know that she must be in trouble.


    "Dad, director Li is not good at handling affairs. It''s a waste of company resources to keep him. It''s better to leave his position to more useful people."


    Su Qingwan finished, and showed Su Zhen the information of director Li''s failed projects to let the facts speak.


    Su Zhen looks at Gu Jiejun suspiciously, reaches for Su Qingwan''s information, opens it and looks at it. At last, his face is very ugly.


    Director Li has always performed well. How come he has become like this in recent years? He is sure to be able to make a profit and make a loss.


    "Master, no one is perfect. Who can make a mistake or something? We can''t deny his credit just because of his careless mistakes several times!" Gu Jiejun began to speak for director Li.


    She knows these projects, and naturally she knows where the funds are going.


    Director Li is her confidant. He helps her to do things. Now, he is expelled by Su Qing. Undoubtedly, he has broken her arm and told her how to give up.


    See her so, Su Qingwan took out the company''s account book, let Su Zhen have a look.


    Su Zhen has been addicted to Gu Jiejun''s gentle countryside, regardless of the company''s affairs


    Naturally, I don''t know the financial situation of the company.


    Until this time the company faced the danger of bankruptcy, he thought it was affected by the financial crisis.


    "See for yourself."


    I''ll show him the evidence.


    "Junjun has been taking good care of the company. There will be no problem."


    No matter what Su Qingwan says, Su Zhen believes in Gu Jiejun and believes that she will do her best to take care of the company.


    But after looking at the statement of accounts, he was also surprised. The company''s accounts were not only in a mess, but also in a negative balance.


    How is that possible?


    Su Zhen can''t believe it. Although he knows the company''s condition is very bad, he doesn''t know it has reached such a stage.


    Now he knows that the billion yuan of Si Rongshen saved the company from bankruptcy¡° Jun Jun, what''s going on? " He handed the account book to Gu Jiejun and did not dare to buy it


    The letter asked.


    He always believed in her and never thought that she would manage the company like this.


    "Master, I''m to blame. I trust the people below too much. Why are you so confused about financial affairs? I can''t even make a good account. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to open up the financial affairs and find someone again!"


    As soon as she saw the account book, Gu Jiejun knew that something was wrong. She deliberately asked people to make the account book like this. The more chaotic, the better. Only in this way can she fish in troubled waters.


    "You mean you don''t know about it?"


    Su Qing Wan just won''t believe Gu Jiejun''s words. How can he not be clear about his financial situation after taking care of the company for so long.


    Unless, on purpose.


    Gu Jiejun grabbed Su Zhen''s arm and cried: "master, I really don''t know. I''m not good at it. I''ve been busy taking care of master''s body and neglecting the company''s affairs."


    She was very cunning, so she moved Su Zhen out and used him as a shield to alleviate the pain


    The responsibility to deal with.


    No matter what mistakes she made, it was for Su Zhen. Even if she made a big mistake, it was understandable.


    After hearing this, Su Zhen''s dissatisfaction just rose in his heart and turned into nothingness, "I''m not blaming you, I just want to know the situation."


    Gu Jiejun is so kind to him and loves him so much that he can''t cheat him. How can he doubt her?


    "I really didn''t expect that the people below would do things like this. I didn''t expect that these people would not do their best with high salaries."


    "No matter how I say it, I can''t get away from it. Master, you can scold me. I have no complaints."


    Gu Jiejun said eloquently and wiped his tears with his hands, deliberately causing Su Zhen''s heartache.


    Seeing this, Su Zhen felt very distressed. He patted her hand and comforted her: "well, Jun Jun, I don''t mean to blame you. I''m sure you can do things at ease. I know you''re the best to me."


    Su Qing takes a cold look at Gu Jiejun''s acting, and knows that Su Zhen is fascinated by this woman. The company is almost gone, but he is still in the dark.


    "Dad, it''s necessary to be defensive. You have to look at some things with your own eyes. Don''t trust some people''s one-sided words too much."


    She didn''t want to stay in the living room to see the hypocritical woman continue to act, and felt sick. Anyway, she had come back, and would not let the woman continue to act.


    After that, he was ready to go back to his bedroom to have a rest. When he came, he turned to Gu Jiejun and said, "you are doing it. The sky is watching. Don''t let me find the evidence, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    Behind him came Gu Jiejun''s voice: "master, look at her..."


    Back in the room, Su Qingwan thought about what happened today again. According to the performance at the board meeting, she has roughly known who is Gu Jiejun''s and who is really good for su.


    With the help of Uncle Li, she worked out a plan overnight, sent people to contact the reliable directors, and decided to rectify su.


    Before her absence, Su Zhen was confused by Gu Jiejun, which led to today''s situation. Now that she''s back, she can''t let things go.


    At the same time, Gu Jiejun is also placing her phone in the company''s eye liner, with a grim twist: "yes, that''s the way it can''t let Su Qingwan take over the company!"


    The other side seems to be hesitant: "but Mrs. Gu, what if she is found?"


    Gu Jiejun suddenly angry, the sky falls down, and she''s on top of it, it''s his turn to worry about a little girl.


    "Just do as I say. I''ll guarantee you nothing. In case of an accident, can I treat you badly?"


    Su Qingwan, who is dedicated to the rectification of the company, doesn''t know that there is a bigger crisis waiting for her.

 Chapter 21

    No wonder your company is going out of business


    "Miss Bai, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to..."


    This is a shopping mall under the Su group. A young girl in work clothes is in a panic and apologizing to the people in front of her.


    She was just selling a new drink. Unexpectedly, a little boy ran over and bumped into her.


    She did not stand firm, the small cup of free drink in her hand, unfortunately spilled on a guest.


    The man whose clothes were stained was Bai Rourou.


    At this time, Bai Rourou was looking angry and scolded the young waiter: "are you blind? Can''t you see such a big living person? I think you did it on purpose


    She likes this white skirt very much. She didn''t expect that when she came to a shopping mall, she would encounter such a bad thing. The skirt was stained.


    It seems that the waiter has never met this kind of battle. He is so scared that he can only say


    I''m sorry.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll pay you how much!"


    Although her salary is not much, it was not intentional just now. If the child had not rushed out suddenly, it would not have happened.


    She''s just a small employee. She can''t quarrel with customers. No matter who''s at fault, she still understands the truth that customers are God.


    If things get serious, the manager will not stand on her side, and may even dismiss her in order to appease the guests.


    Bai Rourou said in a scornful tone, "compensation? Can you afford it? Do you know how much this dress costs? It''s tens of thousands. Your salary in one year may not be enough. "


    The key is that her dress is designed by famous fashion designers, which is unique in the world.


    "As for your manager, if you ask him to come out to see me, how can you find such a stupid person as an employee?" Bai Rou is reasonable and unforgiving.


    When I heard that I was going to call the manager, the waiter turned pale and almost cried, "please, give me a chance. I didn''t mean to


    £¡¡±


    "What happened?"


    Their quarrel happened to be met by Su Qingwan, who was inspecting the situation. She also heard a little of their conversation.


    "Su... Miss Su..."


    The waiter knows Su Qingwan, but she doesn''t know her.


    When she saw Su Qing coming, she thought that her work must be lost. Instead, she calmed down.


    Bai rourourou is surprised to see that it''s su Qingwan. She can''t help but meet her everywhere. Unexpectedly, this shopping mall belongs to Su family.


    "So it''s Miss Su. You''ve come just in time to see what good employees you''re looking for. That''s how you treat God?"


    Now, she has something in her hand. How can she give up so easily? At the same time, Su Qingwan is also here. She won''t just let it go. She must take the opportunity to clean them up.


    Think of before in the restaurant, Si Rongshen in order to Su Qing Wan, in front of so many people, a little face to her, she is not angry. After listening to the waiter''s story, Su Qingwan has roughly understood what''s going on. She knows Bai Rourou, who is just a green tea whore.


    "Have you ever seen such a fierce God? We only receive the real God, and we don''t welcome him here if we deliberately find fault


    Bullying a waiter is nothing. Bai rourourou is a customer. Even if she doesn''t, the waiter doesn''t dare to do anything.


    What''s more, it was an accident. It was just a dress. Bai Rourou''s indecisiveness was obviously intentional.


    Smell speech, white rouqi face red, Su Qingwan meaning, she heard that came, is scolding her quality is not good, will only bully people who have no resistance ability, also directly say not welcome her here.


    "Su Qingwan, what do you mean? When you do business like this, no wonder your company is going to close down. "


    The words were full of bitterness.


    Su Qingwan was not annoyed. He didn''t need to be angry with this kind of life. "How to do business is my business. I don''t want to trouble Miss Bai to support us


    Come on, we have an enterprise in the Su family. You don''t have it! "


    She said, life people took 100000 yuan in cash, want to give Bai Rourou, "you just said, this skirt tens of thousands of right, I give you 100000, is to compensate you."


    When the waiter saw this, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Su Qingwan. Although he knew that she was saving for herself, how long would it take to pay off the money.


    Bai Rourou suddenly hit the ground with the 100000 Yuan passed by the waiter. She didn''t want the money, but wanted to find something for Su Qingwan.


    "Money is great. Money can''t buy this unique dress."


    She began to change her strategy.


    Su Qingwan said with a smile: "if I read it correctly, is this dress written by the famous fashion designer G?"


    Bai rourourou saw that she recognized it, and her face couldn''t help showing a look of satisfaction. Yes, this is designed by G. it''s her special trustee. It''s expensive


    It''s a great effort to ask g to design it.


    Now I''m dirty. How can I not be angry.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, no matter how much money, I can''t afford to pay for this dress unless you can make me another dress."


    She thought that if she said that, Su Qingwan would have no choice. G could not be invited by anyone.


    Smelling speech, Su Qingwan asked someone to bring a pen and paper, write down a telephone number on it and hand it to Bai Rourou.


    "It''s a coincidence that G is my good friend. I''ll give her a phone call to you, and you can say that I introduced her. She can design ten more skirts for you without any money."


    Bai Rourou''s eyes are wide open. How could it be that she had to work so hard to get this skirt? Su Qing asked her to open her mouth, and there were ten of them, and she didn''t take any money.


    She really can''t swallow this breath. She even gave her money to kill her as a beggar.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Bai rourourou saw that she was going to fall behind. Su Qingwan was standing very close to her, so she reached out and pushed Su Qingwan.


    She''s a customer. What can you do to her? Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Bai Rourou would make a sudden move. He didn''t take precautions. He was pushed to stagger, his center of gravity was unstable, and his body fell back.


    There was no unexpected pain. When Su Qing closed her eyes and was ready to bear the impact of her body on the hard floor, she found that she fell into a solid embrace.


    It''s Si Rongshen. As soon as he came here, he saw the scene of Bai Rourou pushing Su Qingwan. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, he rushed over and caught Su Qingwan.


    Eyes dangerous squint, Ling Li''s eyes like a small knife shot at Bai Rourou, this woman, how dare?


    "Brother Rong, no, listen to me..."


    White Rourou''s face suddenly turned white. In a panic, she explained in a hurry.

 Chapter 22

    A dog bites, but a man cannot bite back


    "Are you all right?" Sirong deep looking at Su Qing Wan, worried asked.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Qingwan was really scared just now. Now his heart is still pounding. She shook her head to say she was OK.


    Si Rongshen let go of her, went to Bai Rourou, and grabbed her hand that pushed Su Qing, "what''s the use of such a hand that loves pushing people?"


    Her eyes were fierce, as if she was really ready to unload her hand.


    "Brother Rong Shen..."


    Bai Rou''s face was pale with fright, and there was a trill in her voice.


    She knows the temper of Si Rongshen. She always does what she says. She didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    Even if the image in his heart is destroyed, how can she live if he breaks another hand.


    Su Qing grabs Si Rongshen tightly and signals him to forget it. Anyway, she has nothing to do with it. After all, Bai Rourou is here, and she is also a shopping mall


    The guests in the hotel.


    "Dogs bite people, people can''t bite back."


    The implication is that if you don''t treat Bai Rourou as a human being, you should be bitten by a dog.


    Si Rongshen just gave up and let her go.


    Bai rourourou left the mall with tears in her eyes, but her hatred became more and more fierce. Su Qingwan was so hateful that she even compared her to a dog.


    "I''m in her heart. Isn''t it worse than a dog?" Bai Rourou hates the humanity around him.


    The assistant and other people knew that Bai Rourou was in a bad mood, so they didn''t dare to speak, so as not to say something wrong and bump into the muzzle of the gun.


    What''s so good about Su Qingwan? What''s not as good as her? Why is Si Rongshen so good to her, but so indifferent to himself?


    Bai rourourou stamped her feet, hoping to stamp on Su Qingwan.


    "Miss Bai, your number?" The assistant handed her the phone.


    Bai rourourou took the mobile phone. It turned out that it was the company she auditioned for. She interviewed the heroine of an IP drama. The other party told her that she had passed the interview and asked her to attend the show''s press conference in three days.


    All of a sudden, a stratagem slowly took shape in her heart. Since Su Qing didn''t give her any face, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make Su Qing famous.


    Isn''t Su Qingwan going to marry brother Rongshen? That''s why she can''t marry him.


    After Bai Rourou leaves the mall, Su Qingwan deals with the scene and then leaves with Si Rongshen.


    "Thank you. Thank you for what happened just now."


    Su Qingwan sincerely thanks. She didn''t expect that Bai Rourou would jump over the wall in a hurry. If he hadn''t come in time, she might have been injured.


    She suddenly thought of some plots in the TV series. Every time the female owner was in trouble, the male owner would come out in time to help her out. Finally, they got married. Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling a little dejected. Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan, what are you doing? What are you thinking about? You only have a three-month engagement with him. March has passed, so you have nothing to do with him any more.


    At the same time, she was shocked by what she thought in her heart. She felt sad for the three-month marriage.


    Why would I be sad? Originally, I just wanted what I needed. When the time came, I had to walk in his sunny path and I crossed my single wooden bridge.


    "No, help your wife, no thanks!"


    Si Rongshen said.


    The expression on Su Qingwan''s face didn''t escape his eyes. He was fine just now, and suddenly he became sad.


    "What''s the matter, unhappy?"


    Recently, she has a lot of things to do. He is wondering if she should not be allowed to face such a big trouble alone. If she could help her, she would not be so tired.


    Su Qing shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I just feel like I''m ok


    Well, you''re so kind to me. We''re not really husband and wife. It''s only three months


    This is her truth, in fact, he did not need to be so good to her, so good that she accidentally gave birth to other ideas.


    Sirong smiles deeply and looks into her eyes with deep feeling. "Although we are three months of contractual marriage, you are my wife and I am your haven in these three months."


    He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "I''ll protect you!"


    This time, Su Qingwan didn''t struggle and let him hold himself and lean on his strong chest. He felt very safe, as if nothing could be solved as long as he was there.


    As long as he''s there


    However, he will leave soon.


    Su Qingwan''s heart was tight. What happened to him? How could he want to rely on others.


    As a child, she told herself that everything must depend on herself and love her most


    My mother is no longer alive, and my father treats her as a bottle of oil. She knows that no one really cares about her, only herself can help her.


    Therefore, she studies hard and strives for the best in everything, so that one day she can create a bright future with her own strength.


    I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected situation. Before the book was finished, there was an accident in my father''s company.


    She moved slightly in his arms and wanted to leave.


    Feeling her resistance, Si Rongshen hugged her more tightly and didn''t let her leave. He gently comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    When the sky falls, he will hold it for her.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is very hot, knowing that he is really good to her.


    Slowly, her small white hand tentatively stretched out and hugged his strong waist.


    Even if you know it''s not right, let her fall for such a short time, just a short time.


    Si Rongshen also hugged her tightly, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    At this time, a discordant voice sounded: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su Da? It''s true that we can meet everywhere in our lives. "


    The voice is from Si Rongze, saying hello, but the words are full of irony.


    He still remembers how she treated herself last night. She drove him away like a dog. She was full of disgust and disgust, but she hugged Si Rongshen here.


    Hearing the speech, Su Qingwan quickly breaks away from Si Rongshen''s arms and finds that Si Rongze doesn''t know when he is standing not far away. With him, there is also Si Xiong.


    She looked up at Si Rongshen and found that he also saw the two men.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Su Qingwan didn''t want to manage Si Rongze, but in front of Si Xiong''s face, she couldn''t be so obvious. After all, Si Xiong is an elder, so she doesn''t care about him


    She''s good, too.


    "Uncle Si, why are you here?"


    She greets Si Xiong and tries to ignore Si Rongze.


    "It''s Qingwan. Rong Ze and I have something to deal with. We just passed here and met you." Si Xiong said with a smile.

 Chapter 23

    Fiancee of Si family


    He didn''t look at Si Rongshen on purpose, as if he didn''t see such a person around Su Qingwan.


    It''s not that Si Xiong didn''t see it, but that he deliberately ignored it.


    "How is your father recently? I heard that he is ill. Is it serious? Do you want me to see a doctor? "


    Si Xiong looks kind and asks Su Zhen about his illness with concern. He looks like a kind old man.


    No matter how to say, he and Su Zhen are friends. Although they haven''t been around for a long time, they should be polite.


    Su Qingwan respectfully replied: "my father''s health is not very good recently, but it''s OK. I''ve asked the doctor to see him. Thank you for your concern."


    She already felt that Si Xiong had deliberately ignored Si Rongshen. When Charlotte told her about the father and son''s grudge, it was just hearsay, and the specific reason was not very clear.


    How much resentment is it that leads to such a situation?


    Su Qingwan secretly thought that even if her father was so resentful to her mother, she could not sever the relationship with her father and leave the Su family.


    After all, blood is thicker than water, and kinship can not be broken if it is broken, otherwise it will not be called relatives.


    On one side, Si Rongshen didn''t seem to care about it. There was no change in his face. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Si Xiong turns his eyes to Si Rongze and signals him to come.


    Si Rongze''s stern eyes on Shangsi Xiong, although he was unwilling, he had to come over.


    When he looked at Su Qingwan again, Si Xiong''s eyes became affable again. "Qingwan, I heard that your company has encountered some trouble recently. I don''t know if it has been solved."


    He pushed Rongze forward. "Although Rongze has little talent and knowledge, he still knows something about business. If you have time to let him help you, you don''t have to worry about it."


    In fact, Su Qingwan is a good child. It can be said that he grew up watching. At that time, the two families decided on the marriage, and both sides were very satisfied.


    However, this time is different from the past, now the Su family has declined, day by day, let her marry Si Rongshen, it is not so good choice.


    However, the engagement of that year can''t be broken, so we have to let Si Rongze replace it. As long as Su Qing marries her, he won''t treat her badly. After all, he likes the child very much.


    After listening to Si Xiong''s words, Si Rongze stepped forward reluctantly, "yes, Qingwan, if you have any difficulties, just talk to me, I will help you."


    In front of Si Xiong, he had to say this. In fact, what he was thinking was another way.


    If Si Xiong hadn''t warned him before that if he talks nonsense, he would take back his position as general manager and stop all his credit cards to let him live and die on his own, he wouldn''t have said that even he felt disgusted.


    As a general manager, he is not worthy of the name. In the company, Si Xiong is mainly making decisions. Many times, he feels that he is just a decoration.


    However, he also knows his own ability. If he is allowed to take charge of the whole company by himself, it will not work. Since Si Xiong is willing to work hard, he is also happy.


    Anyway, he can spend any money he wants. He should have a lot of money. Why not¡° No, I can do it myself. Thank you for your kindness. "


    Su Qingwan''s smile was light and she refused tactfully. Of course, she knew that Si Rongze''s words were not sincere, but she didn''t expect him at all.


    "Don''t be polite to my uncle. You are my future daughter-in-law and I grew up looking after you. To help you is to help ourselves."


    Si Xiong deliberately said that, by implication, he still admits that Su Qingwan is Si Rongze''s fiancee and does not accept the fact that she and Si Rongshen are together.


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen''s marriage license is a hot topic in the news. Si Xiong can''t be unaware of it. Knowing that she and Si Rongshen have got the legal permission, he still pretends not to know it.


    Si Xiong said this not only to Su Qingwan, but also to Si Rongshen. He told him that he didn''t agree with them.


    "No, it''s my wife. I''ll take care of her affairs. I don''t need to be fucked


    Heart. "


    At this time, one side has been silent, was the division of Xiong as the air of the division of Rong deep, heard here, finally spoke.


    No matter how they ignored him or even humiliated him, he could pretend that he didn''t know, and he wouldn''t take it to heart, but he couldn''t stand Su Qingwan.


    He and she have taken the marriage certificate, she is his wife, but Si Xiong hinted that Su Qingwan is Si Rongze''s fiancee, did not admit their intention.


    He wants to tell these two people that Su Qingwan is his, and no one can take it away, even if this man is his father.


    Si Xiong had to turn his eyes to Si Rongshen. How could he not understand his pains.


    "Qingwan has an engagement with the Si family, but you are not a member of the Si family. So... She has nothing to do with you."


    Si Xiong coldly said that so many celebrities really don''t know why Si Rongshen has to marry Su Qingwan. Doesn''t he know the current situation of Su''s family?


    Marrying her will only be a drag.


    In any case, he will not let Si Rongshen marry a person who is not helpful to his career. Even if he uses an ignominious method, he will break them up.


    "I don''t want to be a member of the family, but the freedom to marry is not limited by a verbal engagement."


    Si Rongshen did not show any weakness.


    Thinking of his mother, he felt a pain in his heart. As soon as his mother loved his father, what did she get?


    Si Jia? He is not rare!


    Hearing these words, Si Xiong''s anger suddenly surged up. This rebellious son even said the same thing as before.


    You don''t want to be a manager? Did he forget his surname was Si? Without the family of the Secretary, how can there be today''s Rongshen?


    What a white eyed wolf.


    "Did you ever talk to your father like that?"


    In order to show his anger, Si Xiong left his crutch on the ground


    Knock on the face to vent your anger. Sirong sneered, "father? Didn''t you just say that I''m no longer a member of the Si family? What kind of father are you


    The voice is frightfully cold, like the ice in winter, all the way to people''s heart.


    He had already left the family. From that moment on, he had erased the word "father" from his dictionary.


    In his heart, he has only one mother, but his mother is no longer there, so he has no relatives in this world.


    He has, only she, the girl who has loved for many years, Su Qingwan.

 Chapter 24

    the words of a match-maker


    Neither Si Xiong nor Si Rongshen would let anyone. Seeing the atmosphere between the father and son getting more and more tense, Su Qingwan was anxious.


    In the final analysis, their father and son quarreled because of her. Si Rongshen had a bad relationship with Si Xiong. If they continue, their relationship will only get worse and worse.


    And this is not what she wants to see. Although the relationship between Si Rongshen and his family is not good, even without her, it will not be better.


    However, now that she has her, she will feel guilty for her relationship, which makes the relationship between their father and son continue to deteriorate.


    Su Qing wants to talk but stops. She doesn''t know whether to persuade Si Rongshen not to fight against his father. Si xiongai says that it''s his business. Anyway, she won''t pay attention to it.


    "What can I do? I can''t go on like this..." she said in her heart.


    The dissolute son of Si Rongze, even if she is willing to help her company, she will not want it.


    Su Qingwan didn''t say it in the end. She didn''t want to go against Si Rongshen''s idea. In case he didn''t want her to show up, or Si Xiong was more angry when he saw her standing on Si Rongshen''s side.


    See Si Xiong and Si Rong the momentum of deep water and fire, Si Rongze''s courage up.


    "Brother, how can you talk like that? Although you have left our family, you are also called Si


    With Si Xiong, he naturally feels confident. In front of Si Xiong, Si Rongze does not believe that Si Rongshen dares to do anything with him.


    At ordinary times, he is always bullied by Si Rongshen. As long as there is Si Rongshen in the place, there is almost no part for him to speak. How can he let go of an opportunity.


    But we should take advantage of this opportunity to make up for what we usually suffer here.


    When Si Rongze spoke, he pretended to be sincere


    Son, try to pretend to really care about his father, dissatisfied with big brother treat Si Xiong like this.


    But Si Rongshen is not stupid. He knows more about the virtue of Si Rongze than anyone else. It''s just because Si Xiong wants to take the opportunity to show his filial piety.


    "If you think my surname is in the way, I can change it." The division Rong deep black eye is suffused with the cold awn that lets a person palpitation, cold way.


    Isn''t it just a surname? Now the only family name he has to do with is this one.


    Of course, this is not what he wanted. From birth, he was destined to be a Si.


    But if necessary, it is not impossible to change the surname.


    He knew that Si Rongze wanted to show off on the surface of Si Xiong in order to win his favor and give him more benefits.


    He doesn''t care what Si Rongze wants to do, but he doesn''t want to use him as a stepping stone.


    Hearing this, Si Rongze was secretly happy. To tell the truth, he was very happy


    I feel that Si Xiong doesn''t like him very much. Even though Si Rongshen has separated from his family, Si Xiong refuses to give the company full power to him.


    After all, Si Xiong still felt that he was incompetent.


    He doesn''t think he''s that bad. At most, he''s not as good as Si Rongshen. But Si Rongshen has left his family, and Si Xiong won''t trust him. Mr. Si Rongze always doubts that the old man''s heart is actually in favor of Mr. Si Rongshen. He is worried that one day, if Mr. Si Xiong has any problems, he will not give him the company.


    If Si Rongshen is willing to take the initiative to change his surname and no longer take the surname of Si, then even if the old man is gone, according to the law, the property of Si''s family will not have the share of Si Rongshen.


    But of course, Si Rongze will not be silly to say what he really thinks. If he says it, Si Xiong will have to strip him of his skin. Now he begins to think about the company''s property. Is he looking forward to his early death?


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. Why don''t I want you to be called Si?" Si Rongze continued to perform, with a look of brotherhood: "me and I


    Dad miss you very much, especially me. I hope you can come back and help dad run the company with me, so Dad can be more relaxed. "


    Si Rongze even thought that if he went over now and hugged Si Rongshen and cried bitterly, would the effect be better?


    But it''s not that I don''t want it. Let alone that Si Rongshen won''t believe it, I''m afraid Si Xiong won''t believe it either.


    Although he has tried his best to perform, he knows in his heart that Si Rongshen will not believe him at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. If Si Rongshen doesn''t buy it, Si Xiong will believe him.


    Sirong deeply disdains to look at sirongze. How can he not know what idea sirongze has made.


    "Miss me, do you wish I would never go back to my home? Otherwise, there will be no place for you to stand. "


    Si Rongshen mercilessly points out Si Rongze''s real ideas and his incompetence. If it wasn''t for Si Rongshen''s leaving his home, which round would he get the position of general manager of Si Rongze group.


    Originally, this is a knot in the heart of Si Rongze. Being pointed out so ruthlessly, he can''t hang on to his face any more, and he can''t continue to pretend.


    "Si Rongshen, do you think you are very powerful? If it wasn''t for the family who trained you, how could you be today? After all, everything you have now is given by the family. " Finally, his nature was revealed, and sikongze turned red with anger. He pointed to the deep evil of Sirong and said.


    Anyway, Si Xiong is around. Si Rongze thinks that Si Rongshen doesn''t dare to do anything about him.


    Si Rongshen did not show any weakness in his reply: "did the Si family not cultivate you? How about you build your own company on your own


    No ability is no ability, no matter how belittle others, will not raise their own identity, will only expose their incompetence.


    "You..." Si Rongze was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that in front of Si Xiong, Si Rongshen was so smart.


    Si Xiong brings Si Rongze back. How much weight does his son have


    He knows best that he is not the opponent of Si Rongshen at all.


    He was also angry, but he was not as angry as Si Rongze. After all, Jiang was old and spicy.


    "Since it''s no longer the Secretary''s family, we don''t have to worry about our family."


    Si Xiong is not angry, but reminds Si Rongshen that he is no longer a member of his family and is not qualified to take charge of the affairs of Si Rongze.


    Si Rongshen sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a man of high morality. He could not be angry, but his son could not. I came out to save him. With that, Si Xiong stopped talking to Si Rongshen and continued to treat him as air.


    He turned to Su Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, don''t forget that the Su family and the Si family have an engagement. I''m also looking forward to your becoming the daughter-in-law of our si family


    Because Si Rongshen has left the family, this engagement naturally refers to the marriage between her and Si Rongze.


    "Uncle Si, you know, I have..." Su Qingwan wanted to say


    I have already got the marriage certificate with Si Rongshen, and I can''t have any relationship with Si Rongze any more.

 Chapter 25

    Corporate crisis


    Without waiting for Su Qing to finish, Si Xiong interrupts her with a smile. "You are a person who has an engagement. Before making any decision, I hope you can consider the consequences first."


    His implication is to remind Su Qingwan that if she destroys her marriage, she may not be able to bear the consequences.


    Even if Si Xiong didn''t say it clearly, Su Qingwan could hear the threat in his words.


    Su Qing wanted to retort. The so-called words of parents'' orders and matchmakers were many years ago, and now they are not popular.


    Si Xiong even uses this to crush her. He just wants to separate her from Si Rongshen.


    But even without Si Rongshen, she would not marry Si Rongze.


    consequence? She didn''t expect that Si Xiong would threaten her. She didn''t know Si Xiong very well. The engagement between Su family and Si family was given by the adults of the two families. She didn''t expect that Si Xiong would threaten Fang family.


    She turned to see Si Rong for a deep look. No, this is his father. Even if he has left the Si family, the relationship between him and Si Xiong can''t be changed. I can''t do this to his father.


    In order not to embarrass Sirong, Su Qingwan swallows his words back and chooses patience.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s pale face, Si Xiong feels that his goal has been achieved and is ready to leave with Si Rongze.


    "The fate of Su is in your hands."


    With that, Si Xiong strode away.


    Si Rongze takes a hard look at Si Rongshen and Su Qing and follows si Xiong''s steps.


    Without Si Xiong, he didn''t dare to wander in front of Si Rongshen''s eyes, otherwise he might die miserably.


    Si Rongshen has noticed Su Qingwan''s emotional change for a long time. Although she doesn''t say it, he also understands that she just chose juemo because she was worried about him.


    Otherwise, with her character, she could not be so obedient.


    Knowing that Su Qingwan is so considerate of herself, Si Rongshen is deeply moved. Unexpectedly, she is still very important in her heart.


    Think of here, just now of affair on the contrary feel not so bad, at least he knew, Su Qing Wan so care about him.


    At the same time, it hurts to see her beloved girl endure this kind of grievance for herself.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about the engagement between the Su family and the Si family?"


    Su Qing may not be able to resist the threat of Si Xiong''s leaving.


    The situation of Su''s group is no longer stormy. Besides, it''s not easy to recover from such a mess. It''s very difficult to rely on Su Qing alone.


    Su Qingwan raised her beautiful eyes, which were like a pool of clear water. She looked at Si Rongshen, bit her lip and nodded gently.


    Su''s situation is not optimistic. If Si Xiong puts more pressure on the company because of this, the situation will become more difficult.


    She wanted to keep the company not only for the Su family, but also for the Su group


    For the working staff, since they have chosen Su first, she will be responsible for them if they believe su.


    Si Xiong has been in business for so many years. He is experienced. If he really wants to do something to Su, Su Qingwan worries that he can''t cope with it. Sirong deeply touched her head and comforted: "it''s OK. You are my wife now. I won''t allow anyone to take you away from me. We are one. Believe me, I will protect you!"


    He''ll keep her safe even if he does everything.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He thought that he had only saved Su''s family for his 1 billion yuan. He had no feelings for him and was just using his relationship.


    But unexpectedly, he is so good to himself.


    But because of her, a contractual wife, the relationship between Si Rongshen and the disharmonious family is even worse.


    Thinking of his kindness to himself, Su Qingwan felt warm in his heart. There was something flowing in his heart that he had never had before. That kind of feeling was like attachment.


    If it goes on like this all the time, it seems that it''s also good. Si Rongshen is so kind to her. She doesn''t mind extending the agreement. It seems that it''s also good to extend it a little bit.


    However, Si Xiong is so opposed to her being with him. If they insist on being together, the relationship between Si Rongshen and his family will be more tense.


    Think of here, Su Qingwan''s small face can''t help but wrinkle up again, under the comfort of Si Rongshen, it is gradually better.


    Farewell to Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan rushed back to the company, there are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with.


    Once back to the company, Uncle Li anxiously reported the situation of the company to her, "Miss, the situation is a bit bad!"


    Uncle Li''s voice is full of anxiety. It can be seen that there must be something he can''t solve.


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Li? Don''t worry. Speak slowly


    It turns out that I don''t know what''s going on. The enterprises that cooperated with the company broke their contracts one after another and refused to cooperate with the company again, which led to the capital chain of the company''s renewal


    crack.


    Originally, only a few people at the top of the company knew about it, and Uncle Li had told everyone not to publish it for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t know where the news leaked out, and more and more people knew about the company''s capital shortage.


    More and more employees of the company know about it, which makes people panic. They are all guessing whether the company is going to close down.


    For a moment, all kinds of negative comments came to our face, and the mood of the employees was on the verge of collapse. Several employees even offered to resign, saying that they were unwilling to stay with the company.


    Once there were two, immediately others began to follow suit, and one after another people submitted their resignation to the company.


    Up to now, except for a small number of people who hold a wait-and-see attitude, most of them have no hope for the company. They all hope to reply their resignation applications as soon as possible, so as to find another way out as soon as possible.


    "Did you find out how the news got out?"


    After listening to Uncle Li''s report, Su Qingwan was also worried. However, she knew that the more chaotic she was at this time, the less chaotic she would be. If even she was in a mess, other people would not be able to survive.


    Uncle Li Mingming has informed you at the first time that he has kept secret about the shortage of funds, but he is still known. He can only say that the company has an insider.


    Last time, director Li''s business was the best example. Maybe it was Gu Jiejun''s cronies who did a good job. They wanted to confuse the business so that they could take the opportunity to help Gu Jiejun get on the top. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Gu Jiejun has been in charge of the company for many years. There can''t be only one or two of her cronies. There must be something hidden that hasn''t been revealed.


    It''s a matter of great urgency. Take your time.


    Uncle Li shook his head, saying that he did not know. There were not many people who knew about it, but there were also many people who could not be locked up and interrogated one by one.


    Su Qingwan''s face showed a thoughtful expression and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Uncle Li urged anxiously: "Miss, you should think of a way quickly


    £¡¡±

 Chapter 26

    Expel Eyeliner


    Su Qingwan stood up and said coldly, "I''ll see them."


    At this time, all the employees who are trying to resign gather at the door of the personnel department. The personnel department has been surrounded from inside to outside.


    When Su Qing took Li Shu and others, he saw such a noisy scene.


    "Let''s be quiet. Let''s give way first. Miss Su is here."


    Uncle Li yelled to everyone. In order to let everyone hear him, his voice was almost hoarse. It was not easy for his voice to reach most people''s ears.


    Seeing such a chaotic scene, Su Qingwan couldn''t help frowning. The current situation of the company is not very good, but it''s not like this.


    Most of the employees here have been in the company for many years, and they still have feelings for the company. How can they resign one after another when they encounter something?


    It''s certainly not as simple as it seems.


    Hearing the shouting, they all stop quarreling. They also see Su Qingwan and feel that they have made way for her.


    After all, they haven''t resigned, they just submitted their resignation application. Before they get their salary, they can''t go too far.


    Su Qingwan calmly walked through the passageway where the crowd let him out. As soon as he entered the personnel department, the personnel manager rushed over. His clothes were not neat and his hair was in a mess.


    If he didn''t know what happened, he would have been killed.


    "Miss Su, you are here. Please help me!" The manager of the personnel department almost cried. Seeing Su Qingwan was like seeing a relative.


    From the morning, some people came to the personnel department one after another to submit their resignations. At the beginning, there were only a few. He didn''t care. He just thought that it was strange that there were several resignations today.


    Unexpectedly, what surprised him was still behind. More and more people came to submit their resignation, so that he didn''t have time to file the pile of resignation applications.


    Later, more and more people came, and their mood became worse and worse. Some people even started to make trouble and asked for an immediate reply.


    He couldn''t resist, so he went to find Uncle Li. Uncle Li didn''t know what to do, so he sent someone to find Su Qingwan. The person who went to Su Qingwan came back and said that she was caught by a difficult female guest in the shopping mall and couldn''t leave for a while.


    Until Su Qingwan finally got back to the company.


    Su Qing swept around the crowd, then picked a few people to ask about the situation and asked them to tell them the reason for their resignation.


    One of the girls stood up timidly and said in a low voice, "I, I heard that the company''s capital has been cut off for a long time. It''s not easy to survive until now. I''m afraid it''s going to close down."


    With that, she stepped back, as if afraid of Su Qingwan beating her.


    With a beginning, the rest of the people have the courage to speak up one after another.


    "Yes, I don''t want to quit either, but I''m old and young. My whole family depends on me for food. If the company goes out of business, what can I do for it


    My family


    "I''m in the same situation with him. My family is in a bad situation. I want to quit early so that I can find a reliable job to make money."


    Most people are afraid of losing their jobs because they hear that the company''s capital chain is broken. They want to quit early to find a new job.


    Su Qingwan looked at the others and asked, "are you the same as them?"


    At this time, a young man with glasses stood up. He was not tall and looked gentle.


    "Miss Su, since your company can''t run any more, why don''t you leave earlier, or let us find another way out."


    The spectacle man is not humble, it seems that he is standing in everyone''s position and speaking for everyone.


    Su Qingwan''s brain is running fast, like thinking of something.


    She stared at him for a few seconds, straight at the glasses man feel hair in the heart, some unnatural pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, to cover up their own


    He was embarrassed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the current situation of the company is really like what you said. There is something wrong with the capital operation." Su Qingwan still calm calm, cool said.


    "Miss..." Uncle Li wanted to stop it. How could he tell the truth? Then these people would make more trouble.


    In Su Qing Dynasty, Li Shu waved his hand to reassure him.


    "I believe everyone knows how many years the Su group has been established. It has experienced many ups and downs over the years, but it has survived."


    "We are all old employees of the company. This time, the company has encountered a crisis. The company needs you, and I also need you to tide over this difficulty with me. I su Qingwan promise you that as long as you are willing to stay and guard our common home, I will not treat you badly in the future!"


    Su Qingwan said it really, and the people who listened to it were also moved. Everyone whispered and discussed with each other. As long as he worked hard, the result might not be in the worst direction.


    Which company has never encountered a crisis? After all, Su''s group is so big that it can''t be said to go bankrupt.


    Besides, many of them have been working in the company for many years, and they really have feelings for the company. They are not willing to leave until they have to.


    At this time, someone realized that when he first heard that the company was in crisis, he didn''t think of resigning. He was just worried.


    Later, I didn''t know who told me that things were more and more frightening. In addition, many people wanted to resign, so he also wanted to resign.


    Now, he still has some regrets. At present, he is very satisfied with the job. The salary is good and he is not tired. It''s hard to find such a good job when he goes out.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to wake up.


    "Miss Su, I''m afraid you can''t handle such a big matter alone? We think it''s better to invite Mrs. Gu back to deal with the company''s affairs. After all, she has taken care of the company for many years and has the best experience. If Mrs. Gu doesn''t come back, I''ll resign. "


    Following the voice, it turned out to be the man with glasses just now.


    "Your name is Zhou Xin, isn''t it?" Su Qing asked.


    The man with glasses named Zhou Xin nodded. At the same time, he was surprised. He didn''t understand how Su Qingwan knew his name.


    "Don''t you want to quit? Then I''ll help you. I''ll pack up and leave Su''s immediately. I''ll never be employed again. " Zhou Xin''s eyes are wide open in surprise. Through her thick glasses, she looks at Su Qingwan in disbelief. Now she should try her best to keep the employee who is going to resign. How dare she fire him?


    It''s not scientific.


    "Do you want to ask why? Because you have a bad heart and deliberately stir up the relationship between me and everyone. Tell me, what kind of heart do you have? "


    After reading the resumes of all the people in the company, she noticed at that time that this person named Zhou Xin came into the company several times, but instead of going through the personnel department, Gu Jiejun nodded and agreed.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons, which is very unusual.

 Chapter 27

    Appease employees


    Now this week, new words are deliberately provoking, pointing out that Gu Jiejun should come back to manage the company and threatening to resign.


    So Su Qing Lun easily guessed that this man must be Gu Jiejun''s eye in the company.


    Uncle Li said that the company''s capital shortage had been reported to Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen was in poor health, and Gu Jiejun had been persuading him. He said that Su Qingwan was too small and had no experience in managing the company, so he needed experience. When he had such a good opportunity, he gave up.


    It may be that Gu Jiejun told Zhou Xin about it, and then instigated Zhou Xin to stir up trouble, encourage everyone to resign, so as to force Su Qingwan.


    If she can''t handle it, just like Gu Jiejun, Gu Jiejun will naturally come back to take over the company.


    Now the result, estimate even Gu Jiejun didn''t expect.


    I can guess the beginning, but I can''t guess the end. Zhou Xin didn''t expect it. He was exposed at the beginning.


    Su Qingwan not only wanted to fire him, but also told the whole network what he had done. In this way, it would be very difficult for him to find a decent job in the future. Who would be willing to put a time bomb around him.


    His heart began to panic, Gu Jiejun promised to protect him, said this thing will absolutely be safe.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Qingwan, a gentle looking girl, was not soft hearted in handling affairs.


    "Why do you dismiss me? Do you think I should respect Mrs. Gu more?"


    He didn''t want to be reconciled. He had expected to make a further progress in his career after it was completed, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his job.


    Su Qingwan took a document bag from Uncle Li and left it coldly at Zhou Xin''s feet. He said sarcastically: "do I need to read it in front of so many people?"


    This paper bag contains what he has done in the company in recent years, relying on Gu Jiejun''s support to do some immoral things.


    Zhou Xin''s face turned pale. He reached out his trembling hand and picked up the file bag beside his feet. He opened it with his teeth. After only one look, he immediately closed it.


    The answer is that he doesn''t want Su Qingwan to read it out.


    I didn''t expect that Su Qingwan even investigated Zhou Xin''s embezzlement of his colleagues'' plans and forced them to leave.


    Although the people around didn''t know what was in the file bag, they knew from Zhou Xin''s expression that he had done something wrong and was found.


    "So it was he who was deliberately provoking."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Xin was such a man that I treated him as a brother."


    "It''s a disaster. We almost lost our jobs."


    For a moment, everyone''s spearhead is Zhou Xin, indignant, they also understand that they are being used.


    Seeing Zhou Xin standing in the same place speechless, Su Qing waved, and two security guards came over to set up Zhou Xin. Regardless of his request, they took him to his workshop to pick up his things.


    Su Qingwan orders the security guard to see him walk out of the company''s gate with his own eyes, and he can''t let this person in later.


    In addition to the disaster, Su Qingwan began to appease employees¡° Ladies and gentlemen, you have accompanied the company through countless ups and downs, so many years have come together, I hope you can still get your help this time, I sincerely hope you can stay! "


    She sincerely said to everyone, deeply bowed to everyone, modest but not humble.


    As long as they are willing to stay, it will be easier for the company to recover. If there are too many people left, they have to recruit new people, and it will take some time for new people to get familiar with the business, which will be a great burden for the current situation of the company.


    Su Qingwan promised that if they were willing to stay, they would never be ill treated in the future. She will reorganize the company. When the company gets through the difficulties, she will improve everyone''s treatment and make everyone work more comfortable and happy here.


    Of course, if someone insists on leaving, she will not be reluctant to do so. She will also give the people who want to leave a sum of money to settle down and wish them a satisfactory job as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, people began to talk about it. Su''s salary was not lower than that of other companies, so they were able to work in this company for several years.


    If we can further improve the treatment in the future, we can say that even the salary of Si''s group can''t match here.


    If you go out from here now, it''s really hard to find such a good job in the future.


    Previously, they were bewitched by Zhou Xin, and they just wanted to resign.


    "Well, what do you think, are you going to leave?" A middle-aged man pushed the people around him and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m old enough to go out and not necessarily find a better job. I''d better stay."


    "Yes, I''ve been in several companies before. Either the treatment is too bad or the boss is too strict. It seems that this company is the only one with the best treatment."


    Some people agree.


    "Yes, yes, or we''ll stay and go through a crisis together,


    We''ll all be meritorious in the future. The boss won''t treat us badly. "


    "Yes, since Miss Su has come back, she will be better and better in the future."


    At last, through negotiation, most people chose to stay. They are willing to try to believe Su Qingwan. Since she dares to tell you the real situation of the company, she will not cheat them.


    Because just now, she could lie and say that the shortage of funds is a rumor. Anyway, the people below will not know.


    But she didn''t. she chose to be honest.


    Such Su Qingwan is worthy of their belief!


    Only a few people, perhaps because of their face, began to resign so fiercely that they had no face to stay any longer. They continued to submit their resignations and were ready to leave.


    Su Qingwan also in accordance with the promise, gave those people a rich settlement fee, before leaving also said a few words of blessing to them.


    Those people all bowed their heads, didn''t say a word of shame, took their own things and left the company.


    Although they were also moved by the new conditions proposed by Su Qing, they had no choice but to take a firm attitude and could not get off the stage.


    After pacifying the employees, Su Qingwan was not idle. She began to deal with the companies that broke the contract with Su. She asked people to bring the company''s information and the previous projects of cooperation between the two sides and look at them carefully.


    Those companies are old customers of the company. They have cooperated with each other many times. They are very happy and stable all the time. They haven''t had any disputes with them before. How can they break the contract all of a sudden?


    Su Qingwan frowned. Maybe there was some misunderstanding.


    She is not a visionary, she only respects facts, so she decided to call these companies one by one, hoping to continue to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 28

    The soldiers came to block it


    "Hello, who can I speak to, please?" The receptionist politely said to Su Qingwan on the phone.


    "I''m Su Qingwan from Su''s group. Please help me get through to your boss."


    This is the third call she has made. The first calls were made directly to the bosses of those companies. However, it''s strange that they seem to have unified the caliber. They all say that they are too busy to answer the phone now. They say that they will dial when they are free.


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Su Qingwan thought that the receptionist had left the phone and was away from work. The beautiful sound came again.


    "Hello, I''m very sorry. Our boss is not in the company now. I''ll let him know when he comes back."


    "Please tell me your boss''s phone number. I''ll call him directly." Although Su Qingwan was puzzled, he decided to fight for another one


    Next.


    Now the company is in urgent need of capital turnover, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not let it go.


    Even if we can win back a customer, it will be of great help to the current situation of the company.


    Unexpectedly, the other end of the phone silence down again, but this time is relatively short, "sorry Miss Su, we can''t casually reveal the boss''s phone."


    At this time, Su Qingwan''s doubts become more and more serious. Even if the boss of the company is afraid that others will know the phone number, if he doesn''t dare to let others know the phone number, if he has a big business, he won''t miss it.


    The answer from the receptionist was obviously unreasonable.


    As a receptionist, she naturally does not have the courage to make decisions for the boss, unless... Someone is behind the scenes, and this person, only their boss has this right.


    "OK, I see."


    Politely hang up the phone, Su Qing pull embroidered eyebrow micro Cu, carefully think about this


    The cause and effect of some things, if you just break the contract, you can''t even refuse to answer her phone, unless there is another secret.


    After rubbing the sore temple, there are too many things to do today. First Bai rourourou is picking things up in the shopping mall, then Si Xiong''s father and son deliberately make trouble, and then the partner deliberately breaks the contract, and the employees resign. She feels a little tired after dealing with all these things.


    "Miss, why don''t you come here today? You go back to have a rest and deal with it tomorrow."


    Uncle Li is distressed to see Su Qingwan working so hard. He is unmarried all his life and has no children. In his heart, Su Qingwan is like his daughter.


    Su Qing shook her head and said that she didn''t need to. The current situation can''t tolerate delay. She didn''t want to wait until tomorrow to finish things earlier.


    After a little rest for a few minutes, she began to call several other companies again. Not surprisingly, either the boss was absent, or she was busy and didn''t give Su Qing a chance.


    Putting down the phone, Su Qing leaned back in his chair and began to think about these things


    What''s the connection.


    She felt vaguely that this matter was definitely not as simple as breaking the contract. Breaking the contract was not without it. It was just that several companies broke the contract at the same time, which was a bit unusual.


    She has checked that some of these companies have business contacts, and some of them even have no contact with each other. It should not be for dealing with Su''s centralized negotiation. The biggest possibility is that someone is behind the scenes, deliberately targeting su.


    Who would this person be?


    Is it Gu Jiejun? She just wants to take back the control of the company. She should not be so stupid as to take down su. Otherwise, even if she can come back, what can she get?


    So who else hates Su''s guts and wants to bring him down quickly?


    Su Qingwan thinks about it and thinks about it. It seems that the only one who has a grudge with Su recently is si.


    Let''s not say that Si Rongze hates her deeply because of the engagement. Even Si Xiong uses threatening means to prevent her and Si Rongshen from getting together.


    Si Xiong may not fight Su for the time being. After all, his relationship with Su Zhen is OK, and it''s not time to tear his face.


    The most suspect is Si Rongze.


    This person has no ability, and his mind is very small. Usually, he won''t let the person who offends him live a comfortable life.


    He ruined his marriage and was still with the man he hated the most, Si Rongshen. He couldn''t swallow it.


    After thinking about it, Su Qingwan thinks that the operator behind this incident may be si Rongze, because she also finds out that the companies that broke the contract with Su have business contacts with Si.


    How can things be so coincidental?


    Suspicions return to suspicions. Su Qingwan has no evidence to prove that this matter was done by Si Shi. He has to keep it in mind and be careful.


    At present, what she can do is to stop the soldiers, to drown the water and soil, and to respond randomly


    It''s just a change.


    When Su Qing is worried about the relationship with the family, Secretary Qiao Qiao comes in with a cup of coffee.


    Qiao Qiao, who just graduated from university and graduated from MBA in UK, came to Soxhlet for internship.


    Qiao Qiao put down the coffee and said softly, "Miss Su, have a cup of coffee to refresh you."


    Coffee dense fog, slightly bitter taste lingering in the office, let people smell it but refreshing.


    "Thank you


    Su Qingwan took a sip of coffee. Under the influence of caffeine, he suddenly felt much better.


    "Miss Su, Su''s current situation is not so bad. In fact, as long as we all work together, it''s not difficult to tide over the difficulties."


    Said Qiao Qiao.


    She is called over by Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen takes a fancy to her talent and wants her to help Su Qingwan run the company.


    She suffered from depression before. When she was in a serious condition, she almost committed suicide. But for the help of Si Rongshen, she might not have lived to this day.


    She is grateful to Si Rongshen and always wants to repay him. Since he asked her to come to Su''s family to help Su Qingwan, she will do her best.


    In her judgment, although she is in a difficult situation, she is not unable to turn over at all. It just needs some effort.


    After listening to her words, Su Qingwan nodded and agreed: "yes, Su''s contacts and reputation are still good. These are good resources. As long as we make rational use of them, it''s not difficult to make a comeback after the funds are connected." She took a look at Qiao Qiao. Unexpectedly, she was just an intern. It was not easy for her to have such a vision.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t know that Qiao Qiao is selected by Si Rongshen for her. The person she is looking for is naturally not bad.


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s talk about the company''s situation and future development, Qiao Qiao also admired her a little.


    Originally, she thought Su Qingwan was just a spoiled young lady, what


    Not at all. When Si Rongshen asked her to help, she was not very willing.


    But Su Qingwan is Si Rongshen''s wife, who is her benefactor of Qiao Qiao. When she comes to Su''s family, she can be regarded as repaying her kindness.


    Now it seems that Su Qingwan is not a vase as she imagined.

 Chapter 29

    Someone did it on purpose


    At the same time, Su Qingwan also thinks that Qiao Qiao is calm and talented.


    When everyone didn''t hope for the company, it was not easy for her as an intern to stand in the overall situation and see the actual situation of the company clearly without following others.


    "Miss Su, I think you are very good. Really, with such a big company and such a bad situation, you can still maintain such a good attitude." Qiao Qiao pursed his lips and praised sincerely.


    Su Qing wry smile, where is her fierce ah, she is also forced helpless, just to get on the shelf.


    Su Zhen doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. Gu Jiejun just wants to make profits for herself, regardless of the company''s life or death. If she doesn''t continue, Su''s life will be over.


    "No, it''s just the situation."


    She is telling the truth. If she can, she hopes that she is still abroad and that she can finish her studies smoothly.


    It was the reality that forced her to return home early, and Su Zhen left her such a mess.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange today, Miss Su?"


    Qiao Qiao refers to the partner''s breach of contract and employee''s resignation. Not only does Su Qingwan feel suspicious, she also sees something wrong.


    It''s not acting. There are so many coincidences.


    If it''s not a coincidence, it can only show that someone did it intentionally.


    Someone wants to take down Su!


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why Si Rongshen asked her to come to Su''s for help. Now Su''s family is in turmoil. Si Rongshen is worried that Su Qing can''t cope with it alone.


    "Oh? What''s so strange about that? " Su Qingwan looks at Qiao Qiao with approval and encourages her to go on.


    Qiao Qiao continued: "Zhou Xin should only incite employees to make trouble under the instruction of Mrs. Gu, which means that the partner''s breach of contract should have nothing to do with Mrs. Gu. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to go to such a great deal of trouble, just let the partner put pressure on Su, so Zhou Xin''s incident should be coincidental."


    She looked at Su Qingwan, who motioned to her with her eyes.


    "But it''s not by chance that the partner broke the contract. It should be someone pushing behind the back


    Otherwise, several companies will not make such a decision at the same time, because it is not good for their own companies. "


    At this point, Qiao Qiao stopped, because she couldn''t guess the rest of the story. She couldn''t guess who had such a big hatred for Su and wanted to kill her.


    Su Qing listens and nods. Qiao Qiao''s idea is the same as hers. I didn''t expect that Qiao Qiao came to the company for such a short time and looked at the problem so sharply.


    Now the company is just at the time of employing people. Qiao Qiao is a useful talent. Maybe he can cultivate it well, Su Qingwan thought.


    So she sent Qiao Qiao to the securities and Futures Commission to investigate some things.


    Su Qingwan was very busy until very late. She was ready to go home. She came to the downstairs of the company, but Si Rongshen was waiting for her downstairs.


    Seeing Su Qing pull down, the corner of his mouth shows a smile and signals her to get on the bus.


    What happened to Su''s family today, he has heard Qiao Qiao say that Su Qingwan handled it well and retained most of the staff. He did not expect that she could do things to this extent, although he always believed that she could.


    "Get in the car!" Si Rongshen''s eyes are tender and his tone is beyond doubt.


    Su Qing takes a good seat in the car. Although it''s not the first time to see this pretty face, she still can''t help but feel excited.


    "Why are you here? You don''t have to pick me up every day. "


    She said that, in fact, she was very happy, but he was so busy every day and would come to pick her up at night, which made her feel a little sorry.


    "Don''t you like it?" He asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s too late for me to be happy to be picked up. I just didn''t expect that the chief executive of Tang Tang Si was so free."


    I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, she''s so happy that she wants to make fun of him.


    The Grand President of the company, who would have thought that he would pick up a woman from work every day.


    Hearing Su Qing''s banter, Si Rongshen asked: "are you moved?"


    When he said this, his body tilted slightly towards her, and his face was so close to her that he could smell the fragrance of her hair.


    "How fragrant


    Si Rongshen can''t help murmuring.


    "Thank you... Thank you for picking me up from work."


    Su Qing subconsciously hid behind, wanted to stay away from him, but the car space was so big, there was no place to hide.


    She didn''t expect that he didn''t fall for it at all. Instead, he climbed along the pole. They were so close to each other. Her heart was pounding with anger. I don''t know if he would hear her.


    I can''t help it. I really want to have a kiss! Seeing that she was embarrassed, Si Rongshen put his arms around her waist and asked in a charming voice: "how can I thank you? Why don''t you agree with me? "


    Su Qing Wan was afraid and stammered: "in... Here?"


    She regretted. What was wrong just now? How could she think of making fun of him? He should have known that he was not his opponent.


    It''s a self inflicted crime!


    "You miss that night so much that you want to be here..."


    There was a smile in his voice that could not be hidden. Although he wanted to, he did not expect that her reaction was so lovely.


    Su Qingwan suddenly blushes and finds that he''s been fooled by him. He''s angry and annoyed. He can''t help smashing his small fist at him.


    "You bastard!"


    The division Rong deep see almost, laugh to let go of her, feel the mood is very good.


    He handed her a wedding invitation.


    "What''s this?" Su Qingwan looked at the things in his hand and didn''t understand what he was doing for her. Was he invited to the wedding, but what did it have to do with her?


    Open a look, there is nothing inside, is a blank invitation. Su Qingwan looks at him suspiciously.


    "Our wedding invitation. The wedding date is set in a month. You can confirm the guest list."


    Si Rongshen said to her with a smile that her tiny mouth was very sexy, which made him want to do something.


    "Is it too soon?"


    She hasn''t prepared for anything yet. She has to help with so many trivial things, such as arranging the wedding hall, booking the hotel, catering, including the shuttle bus and so on. Although she hasn''t been married, she knows it''s very troublesome.


    When she thought of these things, she felt headache and didn''t want to get married for a moment.


    "You just need to confirm the guest list, and I''ll arrange the rest!" The division Rong deep corner of the mouth starts to put on a smile a way.


    Said to give her a grand wedding, how can he be willing to let her worry about it? She doesn''t need to be in charge of anything except the guest list.


    Her task is to enjoy a perfect wedding!

 Chapter 30

    Su Zhen''s four and five


    Si Rongshen said it seriously. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "What''s the matter, you''re not happy I did it?"


    But why did Su Qing not even smile on her face?


    Si Rongshen knows that Su''s family has a lot of affairs recently, so he doesn''t want Su Qing to worry about the wedding, so he decides to take all the wedding matters down.


    But I didn''t expect that she didn''t play according to the routine. Usually at this time, the girl should be very moved, and then jump into the man''s arms and say "I love you" and so on.


    It''s all on TV.


    But how does she look


    Su Qing holds the blank invitation in her arm and looks at Si Rongshen stupidly. Mist gradually gathers in her beautiful eyes, and more and more.


    She shook her head. How could she be unhappy? She felt very happy.


    Si Rongshen is so busy every day, but he is not careless about their wedding. He not only takes her to choose the wedding dress, but also deals with the small things like the invitation.


    The invitation he gave her was very exquisite and fashionable. It was carefully selected by him.


    Su Qingwan was moved by his carefulness. If it had not been for the three-month agreement, she would not have thought it was a contractual marriage.


    Two men and women who really love each other are very few.


    She shook her head. "No, I''m happy!"


    It''s true. She feels very happy. There is a person who is so good to herself, which makes her feel a little happy.


    Si Rongshen''s nervous expression relaxed. He is almost invincible in the business world, but he seems to be a little unsure in his feelings.


    It''s because people care too much. When they face the people or things they care about, they are always easy to lose their rationality.


    "Well, should we make it clear?"


    Si Rong''s deep black eyes stare at Su Qingwan''s body for a moment. He takes the opportunity to ask her for benefits. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Of course, he can''t miss it.


    Afraid she will be embarrassed, the division Rong deep also specially reserved for a while, closed the good-looking eyes.


    But did not expect, Su Qing pull this little woman is still not according to the routine, unexpectedly ignored him so obvious hint, directly into his arms.


    "Thank you!" Of course, Su Qingwan saw what he meant, but she was thin skinned. She wanted to kiss him, but she blushed first.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, he had to plunge into his arms.


    How helpless! Si Rongshen secretly thought that his heroine is a girl who doesn''t follow the routine.


    What, did she just say thank you? This is the first time that they have heard these two words from her since they met again.


    Forget it, no kisses, no kisses. It seems better to hold her.


    Jun''s face shows a satisfied smile. Si Rongshen reaches out his powerful arm and lives his girl more tightly! As soon as he got home, Su Qingwan heard Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun chatting before he entered the room.


    Originally, she wanted to go back to her bedroom as usual, but the content of their conversation made her stop.


    "Qiaoqiao, how is the child?"


    It''s Su Zhen''s voice.


    "Very good, that is to say, I miss my father."


    Gu Jiejun sighed helplessly, like very sad.


    Just ready to enter the door, Su Qingwan subconsciously steps back. She knows that it''s not good to eavesdrop on others, but it''s really wonderful. Who is this coincidence? It''s worth discussing with Gu Jiejun. Listening to Gu Jiejun''s tone, she seems to be very concerned about this person called Qiaoqiao.


    Qiaoqiao, the name should be a girl.


    "When you have time to accompany her, it''s my fault that you didn''t take good care of her. I''m sorry for you!"


    Su Zhen''s voice was full of remorse, as if he had made a great mistake.


    Standing outside the door, Su Qing is confused. He doesn''t understand what Su Zhen is saying. Why does he say sorry to them?


    Su Zhen almost handed over the whole company to Gu Jiejun. What''s wrong with her.


    What''s the matter with that coincidence? Why did he say he was sorry for her?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan couldn''t help but put his ears closer to him to hear who they were talking about.


    "Master, please don''t say that. Over the years, you have been very nice to her. Everything is the best, except..."


    Gu Jiejun wants to say and stop, some words do not need to be too clear, said too white, but can not achieve the desired effect.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Zhen felt more guilty and felt that he owed them.


    "Otherwise, let''s take her back to live. I want to make up for all these years."


    Su Zhen suggested.


    "But, Qing Wan her..."


    Listen to Su Zhen say so, Gu Jiejun heart is actually happy to bloom, but she knows that if you do, Su Qingwan here is not easy to explain, so can''t show.


    "I''m here. It''s OK. I''ll talk to her here." Su zhentan said.


    What, is there anything else I can do? Su Qingwan thought. Since it''s about you, do you have the right to participate in the discussion?


    She is also very curious, this Qiao Qiao actually is where sacred, unexpectedly is worth Su Zhen so.


    It''s impossible to have Gu Jiejun. Su Zhen''s mind is all on Gu Jiejun. I''m afraid Gu Jiejun won''t give up even if there is a little four or five.


    Why do you have to bring people back.


    "Dad, who are you talking about getting back?"


    Su Qingwan directly opened the door and asked them.


    Didn''t Su Zhen say just now that he would tell her about it himself? It shows that this matter has something to do with her. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be said, and now it is the same. Two people obviously didn''t expect Su Qingwan to come back at this time. They were startled, and the expression on their faces was a little unnatural.


    "Pull pull, how did you come back?" In order to cover up the embarrassment, Su Zhenjiang asked with a smile.


    How did I come back? Isn''t that normal? The company''s affairs are almost handled, and it''s not too early. Where can I go if I don''t go home?


    What is it that makes Su Zhen so impolite?


    "You haven''t said, who are you going to take back?"


    The more he disguised, the more curious she became.


    Gu Jiejun some uneasy look to Su Zhen, also don''t know their words, Su Qingwan in the end listen to how much.


    Since she asked, I don''t know all about it.


    "Is everything done with the company?" Su Zhen continued to change the subject when she saw that she was indomitable.


    This is not the time for her to know.


    Su Qingwan knew that he was referring to the breach of contract by several partners. Since Zhou Xin came out to pick up the issue, they must also know about the resignation of employees.


    She simply told the story.

 Chapter 31

    No one will marry you


    Su Qingwan deliberately emphasized Zhou Xin''s story. She believed that some people would understand the meaning of her words.


    Gu Jiejun not to utter a single word, she has already known that Zhou Xin''s exposures are of course, and the eye liner is good, so long as she gives some advantages, there is a willingness to do her work.


    It''s a pity that this plan didn''t succeed. I don''t know when to wait for such a good opportunity next time.


    After hearing this, Su Zhen nods and is satisfied with Su Qingwan''s treatment. She asks if she has found out why the partner wants to break the contract.


    Su Qing shook her head and said that there was no result yet, but she would continue to investigate.


    At this time, because she was thinking about the company''s troubles, and because Su Zhen deliberately did it, she had forgotten the "Qiao Qiao" thing.


    She is going back to the bedroom to continue to deal with the company, but Su Zhen stops her.


    "Wait a minute. I met your uncle in the afternoon. He said, how would it be for you to cuddle with that Secretary Rongshen in broad daylight?"


    Su Zhen, who has just perfunctorily dealt with the Qiao Qiao affair, thinks of the matter that Si Xiong came to see him in the afternoon. It is better to say that he came to look for trouble than to visit him.


    Si Xiong exaggerates the fact that he saw Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan together. He also tells Su Zhen that he hopes Su Qingwan can become their daughter-in-law. The implication is that Si Rongshen has nothing to do with the Si family.


    Of course, this is exactly what Su Zhen wants. He doesn''t want his daughter to be with that sirongshen.


    "Si Rongshen and I have a certificate. What''s wrong with being intimate in public?"


    Su Qing asks, but he doesn''t know what Si Xiong has said to Su Zhen, which makes him focus on her and Si Rongshen again.


    What''s more, she and Si Rongshen are husband and wife in law. They can''t control what they want to do.


    "I said you can''t be with him, don''t you forget? Would you rather choose him than the Su family? "


    How about getting the certificate? As long as the family is willing to ask her to be the daughter-in-law of the family, it''s a big deal to get the certificate again.


    Anyway, he would not agree with them to be together. Thinking of the arrogant and unruly appearance of Si Rongshen, he was not as obedient as Si Rongze.


    Oh, it''s another move. Su Qingwan sneers in his heart.


    Last time, he forced her to leave. Si Rongshen also threatened her to drive her out of Su''s house. Now he''s doing this again. Does he think she''s afraid?


    "Dad, why do you want me to marry the black sheep of srongze? Is it because I''m afraid that Si Rong won''t succeed? "


    It was the only reason she could think of.


    Whose parents don''t want their daughter to marry a good man, but Su Zhen is an exception. They try every means to separate her from Si Rongshen, and force her to be with Si Rongze.


    In terms of strength, character, Si Rongze is less than one ten thousandth of Si Rongshen. In terms of financial resources, let alone the fact that Si Rongze has a rich father to support him. If he leaves his family, he is nothing.


    Su Zhen refused to accept such an excellent Si Rongshen.


    With that, ignoring the ugly Su Zhen, Su Qing went straight back to his room. Open housekeeper Li to her financial statements, look carefully, she can not help but secretly frightened.


    This financial statement was secretly written down by housekeeper Li, which is different from the one made by the company.


    Most of the company''s records are losses, but Uncle Li''s record has a lot of profits, and it''s not a small number.


    But where did the money go? According to this report, the company will never get to the present situation. Where is the money going?


    Su Qingwan was more and more puzzled. He thought there must be something wrong with it. Maybe the current situation of the company has a lot to do with this report.


    This report is a great help to her, at least let her know that the company is not not not making money, but the money is not where it is going.


    The Imperial Hotel.


    This is a nightclub. The loud music is deafening. The dance floor is full of men and women shaking their heads and sweating.


    The air was full of the smell of tobacco and wine, the sound of wine glasses crashing and the howling of drunken people everywhere.


    Among them, there is Si Rongze, the second young master of the Si family.


    He is also a member of the crowd. He is in a high mood and his eyes are blurred. Maybe he is on drugs. He is dancing with a woman with enchanting figure and exposed clothes.


    "Zege, you are a good dancer!"


    The woman''s charming praise way, side still don''t forget to touch him with the body.


    "Si Rongze touched her with a smile," you are not bad, especially this figure, it''s mouth watering. "


    Two people are shamelessly boasting each other, someone came to report, because the music is too loud, the visitor must shout, in order to let people barely hear what he is saying.


    "Young master, Miss Bai Rou is here."


    "What do you mean, who''s here?"


    Si Rongze didn''t hear clearly, so he called back.


    "Young master, it''s Miss Bai Rourou. I''m looking for you."


    The woman opposite heard that a woman had come to find Si Rongze. When Rong Dun''s face was dark, she glanced at Si Rongze unhappily.


    Si Rongze gave her a kiss on the face and asked her to wait for him to come back before leaving the dance floor with the visitors.


    Bai rourourou covered her nose and looked around the crowd with an expression of disgust. She saw that Si Rongze came over and rushed over as if she had seen a savior.


    "Brother Rongze, I''m being bullied. You must help me?"


    She pretended to be pathetic and cried to Si Rongze.


    Si Rongze took the glass of red liquid on the table and drank it down. With a dreamy and impatient look on his face, he asked, "who dares to bully you? See how I deal with him! "


    Bai Rourou looks at Si Rongze''s unworkable appearance. Her heart is full of disdain, but she has to pretend to worship him.


    He is rich and powerful. This kind of fool can be used.


    "It''s not su Qingwan. She humiliated me in front of many people..."


    She one breath will happen in the mall that day, embellished said again, while crying, very poor.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to take Si Rongshen in, hiding all her faults, and the responsibility came to Su Qingwan.


    "She also said, she also said..."


    Bai Rou wants to talk but stops, deliberately puts on a timid expression, as if in a dilemma.


    "What else?" Si Rongshen poured a glass of red wine into his stomach.


    "She also said that Si Rongshen is more powerful than you. You are not better than your boss anywhere. No one will marry you!"

 Chapter 32

    Because of the handsome of the chief executive of the company


    Bai rourourou said, secretly went to see the expression of Si Rongze. As expected, his face became ferocious because of anger, as if to eat people.


    She knows very well in her heart that if she is bullied by Su Qing and can''t arouse his anger, then he is not as good as Si Rongshen and can definitely make him furious.


    All of a sudden, the glass in his hand fell to the ground, and the broken sound of the glass was drowned in the noisy music.


    "Did she really say that?" Si Rongze asked.


    He knew that Su Qingwan didn''t like him, so he chose Si Rongshen, but he didn''t like Su Qingwan either.


    He doesn''t want to marry Su Qingwan at all. He wants to marry a woman who is not interesting. When he thinks of facing such a woman all his life, he feels that life is boring.


    But even so, he did not allow her to be with Si Rongshen. From childhood, the old man felt that Si Rongshen was more powerful than him. Even if Si Rongshen left his family, he could not replace Si Rongshen in the old man''s heart.


    Su Qingwan can marry anyone but Si Rongshen!


    Bai rourourou nodded, deliberately squeezed out a few tears, pretended to be the Secretary Rongze to report the injustice, "what''s good about that Secretary Rongshen? Su Qingwan has an eye for the whole iceberg and doesn''t know Mount Tai. If you don''t marry such a good man, you have to marry him."


    She deliberately provoked him.


    Everyone knows that the two brothers of the Si family are at odds. One is brilliant and intelligent, and the other is shortsighted and ignorant.


    This is also the pain of Si Rongze. He is jealous of Si Rongshen''s talent, but he is not willing to make progress. He just can''t see that others are more powerful than him.


    Bai rourourou takes advantage of this, and is sure that he will be angry for her.


    Under the action of alcohol and medicine, srongze is just like a string of firecrackers, which can be easily touched.


    "She doesn''t like me. I don''t like her. Even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t marry her."


    Si Rongze jumped up from the sofa and said fiercely.


    He swore in his heart that he would never marry this woman. Even if Si Xiong exerted pressure, he would try to destroy the engagement between the Si family and the Su family.


    If the Su family completely collapsed, would the old man force him to fulfill his engagement with the Su family?


    In this life, she would never want to enter the door of Si''s family, even if it was Si Rongshen.


    "Brother Rongze, what are you going to do?"


    Bai rourourou asks tentatively that she is not sure that Si Rongze has the courage to fight against Si Rongshen, but Su Qingwan is protected by Si Rongshen. Maybe Si Rongze is afraid of Si Rongshen and doesn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Therefore, we must force him to express his position now, so as to avoid long dreams.


    Because of drinking too much wine, Si Rongze''s head has begun to be unclear, the effect of medicine is fading, and the headache after the pleasure begins to attack. He attributes all the discomfort to Su Qingwan''s head.


    Had it not been for this woman to bully Bai Rourou, Bai Rou would not have cried to him because she was wronged, and let him know that these troubles caused her body discomfort.


    Even though his head would crack and ache every time he drank and took drugs. There was a big, unkind smile on Si Rongze''s face. "You''ll know!"


    He will never let Su Qingwan that woman feel better.


    But Si Rongze retaliates Su Qingwan''s method, is also really despicable to the extreme, he before Bai rourourou gave him that stack of photos, anonymously announced to the Internet.


    In the photo, Su Qingwan is being carried to the hotel room by four or five men.


    This incident naturally caused quite a stir. People all denounced Su Qingwan as an impure woman. She had a relationship with so many men, and her private life was too unruly.


    In particular, the fans of the president of the division were filled with indignation when they learned that their idols had been hooded. Their sense of justice was no less than that of the Eight Power Allied forces attacking China. They all expressed regret for their idols. Such a rotten woman is not worth his love.


    "God, I didn''t expect Su Qingwan to be such a person."


    "Yes, it looks good. It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance."


    "Is our handsome man blind? How can he marry such a woman?"


    "Poor chief executive, why don''t you give up that woman and let me do it?"


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know about it until the next morning. Qiao Qiao sent a wechat to Su Qingwan as soon as she found the news, so that she could be prepared.


    Su Qingwan also watched the news on the Internet and the comments under the news, which made her feel sad.


    Before she arrived at the company, she found that she had become the focus again. Many passers-by who knew her but didn''t know her on the road pointed at her and talked about her secretly.


    Even if you can''t hear what they said, you can guess what they said. It''s just about the photos, saying that she doesn''t obey women''s morality and so on.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time for Su Qingwan to make headlines. She feels that she''s used to it. When she gets out of the car, she walks to the front door of the company without changing her face and heart.


    All of a sudden, a woman who looks like a dinosaur jumped out of nowhere and pointed at her and scolded: "Su Qingwan, you shameless woman, you robbed my CEO, but you don''t know how to cherish it. How can a woman like you deserve his love..."


    Finish saying, perhaps is the mood is too excited, that woman unexpectedly directly in the hand of the paint splashed on Su Qing arm body.


    Su Qingwan is splashed, and her white professional suits are all stained with red paint.


    What''s the matter? Su Qingwan was surprised and angry. Where did the dinosaur come from? When did Si Rongshen become her.


    At this time, the sharp eyed security personnel saw Su Qingwan and rushed to stop the dinosaur girl.


    "Miss Su, are you ok?" The security guard asked nervously.


    Su Qing shook his head and said it was ok, but his clothes were dirty and he was not hurt. He immediately asked the security guard to let the woman go.


    I''m afraid even he doesn''t know when he has such a large number of female fans.


    Poor her, Su Qingwan because of the Department president''s handsome and suffered. The woman who was released did not give up. She followed Su Qing all the way and wanted to wait for an opportunity to pour paint on her again.


    But with security, she didn''t succeed.


    If Su Qingwan can bear being splashed with paint, she can''t bear the next thing. The company''s gate and surroundings are also graffiti.


    What she wrote was nothing more than scolding Su Qingwan, saying that she was shameless and failed Si Rongshen and so on.


    Looking around, there are onlookers. The angry Su Qing looks like the initiator.

 Chapter 33

    Big CEO fans


    Su Qing glanced around and found that most of the people''s faces were full of funny jokes. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    "Who did it? Come out and tell me why?"


    She said aloud.


    Of course, she didn''t expect that the killer would come forward automatically. After all, no one would be so stupid.


    It''s just that I''m really angry. Even if I''m splashed with paint early in the morning, these people even don''t let go of the company. What''s going on.


    Don''t say she hasn''t done anything like that. Even if she does, it''s also her private affair. Does it have anything to do with them?


    It is a crime for them to attack her only by their own likes and dislikes.


    Without Su Qing''s voice, there were several people shouting out. About three or four people stood up together, including a man.


    The man twisted a orchid finger to block the other three women and said in a shrill voice, "can I change my name or my family name? I did it. What can you do to me?"


    The three women glared behind him, as if they could kill Su Qingwan with their eyes.


    "Do I owe you money or something, do you want to do this to me?"


    Su Qingwan thought it was a fan of the president, but he didn''t expect a man to come out, which is a little puzzling.


    Is that a fan of the president of the company? I can''t believe he''s a man and a woman.


    "If you are unfaithful to the president of the company, you will not get along with us. Let''s teach you a lesson and see if you dare in the future!"


    The man pretended to be brave and put out his thin chest. He stepped forward and protested.


    The dinosaur girl who had splashed Su Qing''s paint had been following her all the time. When she saw that someone was defending her in public, she was also strong. "That''s to say, I dare to be unfaithful to my president. He''s so handsome. How can you bear it?"


    The three women behind the man also scolded him, which was very vulgar.


    Some of the onlookers didn''t know, so they started pointing.


    Angry Su Qing waved to the security guard behind him, spitting out two words: "call the police!"


    Immediately out of the company, several security guards stopped the people who made trouble and insulted and refused to let them leave.


    After a while, the siren accompanied the police car to the scene, took the troublemakers to the police car, and left three policemen behind to investigate the cause of the incident.


    At this time, Qiao Qiao appears beside Su Qingwan with a suit of clothes and quietly asks her if she wants to change clothes in the advanced company.


    A black lousness came with everyone''s attention, and the crowd gave way automatically.


    Wearing a dark suit and black shoes, the president of sirongshen, another party involved in the incident, finally got out of the car and walked into the scene.


    "Wow, it''s Si Rongshen!" Someone had sharp eyes and recognized him at once.


    "I didn''t expect to see a living man. I usually see him on TV."¡° It''s really handsome... "


    The arrival of Si Rongshen is no less than the appearance of any superstar, causing a great sensation.


    He walked directly toward Su Qing, saw the paint on her body, eyes narrowed dangerously.


    The man''s cold face exudes the dignity of the night, but his face is expressionless to indifference, and his voice is so cold that it is rampant: "who did it?"


    "The man who spilled my paint has been taken away by the police."


    Su Qing pulls a way, see he wants to pull oneself past, afraid the paint on oneself dirty his suit, she backed a step.


    Si Rong deeply thought that she didn''t like him close to her, and could not help frowning.


    "The rumor on the Internet is a complete misunderstanding. I can testify. Please investigate the matter thoroughly."


    He turned and said to the policemen.


    The police didn''t really want to take care of this matter. After all, it was just a riot and didn''t cause any substantial harm to people. Of course, they thought that more is better than less. But under the pressure of Si Rongshen, they had to bow down and say that they would investigate and deal with it well.


    After the police left, Si Rongshen ignored the crowd and forced Su Qing to take her to the hospital for examination.


    "Did you hurt anything? If you feel uncomfortable, please let me know. " Si Rong asked with deep concern.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." It''s just that I was splashed with paint and a little scared. I didn''t get hurt. Why do I go to the hospital.


    Su Qingwan refused. Besides, there are still a lot of things to deal with in the company.


    But the division allows deep but ignore her this set, he is not at ease, must take her to the hospital to check, confirm nothing to be at ease.


    If she doesn''t want to go, he will take her to the hospital even if she uses the strong one.


    Su Qing is helpless. She just found out that this man sometimes has the same nerve as his fans and doesn''t listen to people''s explanation.


    But her body is painted, red eye-catching, always can''t go to the hospital like this, will be mistaken for she is a bloody seriously injured.


    Accompanied by Qiao Qiao, Su Qingwan''s advanced company changed his clothes. Qiao Qiao quickly sent someone out to buy the clothes after seeing Su Qingwan''s clothes get dirty. Unexpectedly, they just fit.


    On the way to the hospital, Si Rongshen has been holding Su Qing''s hand. Because he didn''t do anything else, Su Qing can''t find any reason to pull his hand out of his hand.


    "CEO, I didn''t expect that there are still men in your fans!"


    Seeing the dull atmosphere, Su Qingwan wants to make a joke to ease the atmosphere, but he doesn''t want to. Si Rongshen doesn''t cooperate at all and turns a deaf ear to her words.


    After a long time, he suddenly said, "in the future, you should inform me of this kind of thing at the first time. I don''t want to know it from other channels!"


    It sounds very unhappy.


    Didn''t she know he would be worried? If you encounter a problem that can''t be solved, why don''t you ask him?


    Today, if Qiao Qiao didn''t tell him what happened at Su''s gate, he would have to know it from the news.


    It seems that it is necessary to send someone to watch this little thing in the future. Su Qingwan knows that he is concerned about himself. Does he even have to show such a bad face?


    But really have to say, he even put the appearance of smelly expression, are equally handsome to invincible.


    Ah, a handsome man is a handsome man. No matter what he looks like, he is so pleasing to the eye.


    "Well!" Su Qingwan is no longer joking, gently should be a.


    She knew that he was concerned about himself and blamed her for not coming to him at the first time. She knew that if she came to him, he would help her solve some problems,


    She wants to try to solve it on her own.


    Although he said he would protect her, she believed he would. But their marriage is only three months after all. After three months, who else can we rely on?


    At that time, would he still protect her like today?

 Chapter 34

    Keep your promise


    To the hospital, the doctor for Su Qingwan to do a check, said it was all right, just a little scared, gave her some tranquilizer medicine, told her to have a good sleep on it.


    The next morning.


    A large number of shareholders have gathered at the door of the Su group. They are here to ask for an answer.


    Three days ago, they also came here once. There was a lot of trouble about the stock quilt. Su sent out a lot of security guards to maintain the scene. The situation was almost out of control. Finally, Su Qing came forward to solve the problem.


    So far, it''s just three days. It''s time for Su Qingwan to promise the investors. She said that she would give them an account today.


    But their shares are still tied, there is no sign of improvement.


    Worst of all, they also heard that many companies have stopped cooperating with Su. Su is in a critical situation due to the shortage of funds.


    Worried about their own money, three days later, the investors spontaneously came to the door of the Su group, asking for an explanation.


    If they can''t solve the problem today, they will never give up. Even if they smash things in the Su group, they will try their best to recover their losses no matter what method they use.


    "We''re here to ask for an explanation. Don''t we agree to give us an explanation today?"


    Someone took the lead in shouting.


    These three days were spent in fear for them. Although Su Qingwan promised, who can guarantee that she will keep their money?


    If she can''t even keep her own company, how can she protect others.


    "Yes, call that little girl out quickly. She promised to give us an explanation in three days."


    At this time, Su Qingwan was sleeping soundly after taking the tranquilizer prescribed by the doctor. Li Shu and Qiao Qiao called her several times. She didn''t hear the words, Gen


    Ben didn''t know what happened to the company.


    As Su Qingwan did not appear for a long time, the more the investors made, the more fierce they were. Some people even speculated that Su Qingwan must have been unable to figure out a way out.


    "What''s to be done?" Qiao Qiao said anxiously.


    If Su Qingwan doesn''t come again, the shareholders will have the momentum to break in. There are so many people who can''t use force and can''t stop them.


    "Why don''t I go to see the first lady? You can watch first and call me if you have something to do."


    Housekeeper Li went directly to Su''s house to find Su Qingwan.


    Just as the investors are more and more fierce and irresistible, Gu Jiejun just appears.


    Many of the shareholders knew her, including those who paid for her own money and pretended to be shareholders.


    "It''s Mrs. Gu."


    "Here comes Madame Gu."


    "Mrs. Gu is more effective than that little girl."


    There was a lot of talk in the crowd.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Jiejun, the hostess of Su family."


    Gu Jiejun introduces himself to you with a smile, as if he is the boss of Su''s family, with a clear mind¡° It turned out to be Mrs. Gu. Miss Su promised us three days ago that she would give us an explanation today, but she didn''t show up. Can''t you think of a solution and run away? "


    Someone in the crowd asked. It''s su Qingwan who gives a promise. How can Gu Jiejun come out now? Who can help them solve the problem.


    In addition to those who were bought by Gu Jiejun, most of the investors came with a sincere attitude to solve the problem.


    After all, it''s not easy to make money, and their money is not from strong winds. No one wants to suffer without any reason.


    A fake investor who was bribed stood up and said in a loud voice: "how can that little girl take her words seriously? You are too naive, but now that Mrs. Gu is here, she will help us."


    After listening to this, people began to talk about it. They felt that it was really bad at the beginning


    It''s time to believe Su Qingwan''s words. No matter how she says it, she''s just a little girl. She has no real experience in running a company. How can she solve the problem with a few words?


    With this person as a foreshadowing, Gu Jiejun said, "the little girl is still young, not sensible, what''s wrong with what she said and did, please forgive me."


    "But please rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter."


    Gu Jiejun''s words are full of elevating himself and belittling Su Qingwan. It seems that she is the boss here, and Su Qingwan is just a young girl with unreliable words, and her words can''t be taken seriously.


    Now someone immediately echoed: "that is, how can a little girl believe her words? We believe Mrs. Gu."


    "Yes, yes. Mrs. Gu has been in charge of the company for many years. She will not cheat us."


    "Thanks to Mrs. Gu, otherwise we will lose a lot."


    The rest of you look at me, I look at you, I do not know the phase


    Trust who.


    But Su Qingwan''s three-day promise had come, but she didn''t show up. It was true that Mrs. Gu had come.


    It seems that now I have to trust Gu Jiejun.


    Gu Jiejun looks at the crowd with a smile. The situation is developing according to her design. Everyone is convinced of her and she is very satisfied.


    Just when everything is developed according to Gu Jiejun''s design, all the shareholders point at Su Qingwan and attack him, Su Qingwan appears.


    "Sorry for the delay, everyone. I''m late." Su Qingwan said to the shareholders.


    Because the phone couldn''t get through, housekeeper Li went to Su''s house to find Su Qingwan, which woke her up from sleep.


    Remembering that today is the deadline for shareholders, she rushed to the company after washing up.


    Qiao Qiao has told her about it. It''s about Gu Jiejun acting as Su''s boss, deliberately inciting shareholders and belittling Su Qingwan.


    "Pull? What are you doing here? " Gu Jiejun thought that Su Qingwan would not come, but she would appear here.


    "My company, why can''t I come?"


    Su Zhen is ill now. She is Su''s rightful successor. Of course, she has the right to come. It''s Gu Jiejun who dares to be the boss.


    "I''m Su''s mistress!" Gu Jiejun shows no weakness. She has been in charge of Su''s family for many years. Since Su Qing came back, the power has fallen into her hands.


    This girl film, nothing to pay, why take over the company? For so many years, it is Gu Jiejun who has been working hard for the company. There is no credit for her work.


    "You said you were the hostess of the Su family. Is there any evidence? Do you and my father have marriage certificates? "


    As far as Su Qingwan knows, Gu Jiejun and his father are together. For some unknown reason, they haven''t got a marriage certificate. They belong to cohabitation.


    So, in the legal sense, she is not the daughter of Su


    Master.


    She even dare to say that she is Su''s hostess.


    After hearing this, Gu Jiejun''s face was blue and white, but he had no words to refute.

 Chapter 35

    Do you want to do it again


    In the face of this sudden change, some investors are not sure who to listen to, but for them, as long as they don''t let their money float, it doesn''t matter who is Su''s hostess.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who is going to solve the problem for us?" People who didn''t know the details began to ask.


    Gu Jiejun wants to drive Su Qing away, but he has nothing to do with her.


    Her line of sight in the bottom of the investors who buy swept by, without a trace to the eyes, meaning to ask them to help drive away Su Qing Wan.


    She has given these people a lot of money, so naturally she has to do a good job.


    A few people understood, and immediately someone began to attack Su Qingwan. "Miss Su, you said you were Su''s hostess, but you didn''t come back very long, you were young, and you didn''t know much about Su''s group,


    How can you manage the company instead of Mrs. Gu? "


    The others agreed, to the same effect as the man just said, and asked Gu Jiejun to manage the company for Su Qingwan''s lack of experience.


    "Do you mean the older you get, the more you know?"


    Su Qing asked.


    She looked at these people, the scene at this time how familiar ah, Zhou Xin''s things just past not long, Gu Jiejun again so plan again?


    He didn''t have the ability to compete with Su Qingwan, so he spent money to find someone to deal with her.


    It''s a pity that this is no longer effective for Su Qing.


    "Of course, no matter your qualifications or experience, you are not as good as Mrs. Gu. Naturally, Mrs. Gu should be in charge of the company."


    Gu Jiejun bought the following people quickly climb the pole.


    They have taken a lot of money from Gu Jiejun. They can''t do things without hard work. If they don''t do well this time, they won''t be able to do good things next time


    Yes.


    Su Qing snorted coldly and retorted: "according to what you mean, age is wealth. I agree with you very much. But why are the main forces in the talent market now young people?"


    "Because young people have the force and creativity to lead the company to better development."


    The person who took the lead in picking things thought that his speech was perfect. After hearing this, his complacent face suddenly went down, and he didn''t dare to look at Gu Jiejun''s face.


    Today, it was originally for the shareholders to solve the problem of their stocks being covered, but it turned into a battle for the control of the company. Su Qingwan knew that Gu Jiejun had arranged all this for a long time.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t intend to let Gu Jiejun.


    Gu Jiejun mercilessly gouged out those who were bought by her with her eyes. How could she not even speak? It made her more passive.


    "It''s just rubbish!" She murmured in her heart.


    "Qingwan, do you mean that old people like us


    It''s all rubbish. Is it time to go home and have a good sleep? "


    Since Su Qingwan plays the word game, Gu Jiejun will not show weakness and intends to accompany him to the end. Su Qingwan saw her intention, knew that she had nothing to say, deliberately corrected the literal meaning, and said with a smile: "of course not, as long as it''s talent, age doesn''t matter. What''s more, our main purpose today is to solve the stock problem for the shareholders. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with who manages the company, does it? "


    She didn''t fall for it. In a word, she changed the topic. What the investors were most concerned about was their shares. As for who was in power, it really didn''t matter. So when they heard this, they agreed one after another.


    Seeing the momentum back to Su Qingwan''s side, Gu Jiejun was angry and anxious, but there was no way.


    At this time, some investors began to ask about their shares. How does Su plan to deal with them? If it had not been for Su''s false news, they would not have bought so many Su''s shares blindly.


    Su Qingwan''s three-day promise has come. Now it''s Kuang Xian''s promise


    It''s time.


    Gu Jiejun has been a bribe, and asked Gu Jiejun how to deal with this matter. His original intention is to think that if Gu Jiejun can deal with this matter well, then it can be regarded as pulling back a game.


    Gu Jiejun said that loss and win is a common thing, which has nothing to do with the company. This responsibility should mainly be the responsibility of the shareholders themselves.


    Her remarks were immediately besieged by everyone, and the investors expressed dissatisfaction. Some emotional investors even threw the prepared rotten eggs at Gu Jiejun, calling for her to get out of Su''s house.


    Gu Jiejun was in a mess and left the company under the escort of the security guard.


    Her subordinates saw the momentum is not right, also quietly disappeared in the crowd.


    Su Qingwan quickly calms everyone''s mood, saying that this matter is the responsibility of the company, and she will give everyone a satisfactory hand in.


    In fact, what Gu Jiejun said is right. Stock trading is a very high-risk investment. Because of his poor vision, he will lose a lot of money


    People are here.


    However, before Su''s announcement, it was true that he had made false news to the public, which led to the blind purchase of shareholders. Therefore, the company was also involved.


    Finally, Su Qingwan decided to break the rules of the Securities Regulatory Commission to compensate the shareholders and minimize their losses.


    After all, this is a venture capital, and the loss has been reduced to the minimum, which is acceptable to them.


    This is the end of the matter.


    However, Gu Jiejun, who suffered losses here in Su Qingwan, didn''t plan to forget it. How could she watch Su Qingwan take over the company?


    She can''t help taking Su Qing, but she can go to find Neng Su Zhen. I believe Su Zhen won''t ignore her.


    Sure enough, after listening to Gu Jiejun''s cry, Su Zhen is extremely dissatisfied with Su Qingwan.


    Originally, he opposed Su Qingwan''s being with Si Rongshen, but now she lives there


    However braver, even Gu Jiejun did not put in the eye.


    "Master, it''s OK that Qing Wan doesn''t like me at ordinary times, but this time it''s too much. He''s actually ganging up in the company to bully me!"


    Gu Jiejun said while wiping tears, looks very bent. If you can''t deal with Su Qingwan, it''s more than enough to deal with her father.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make an explanation for you. I won''t let her do whatever she wants!"


    Su Zhen iron green face to beloved woman assurance way.


    When Su Qingwan came back from the company in the evening, he saw Su Zhen sitting alone in the living room. Obviously, he was waiting for her. He knew that it must be Gu Jiejun again. He complained in front of Su Zhen.


    "You are going too far today." Su Zhen indiscriminately began to blame Su Qing Wan, he only believe Gu Jiejun, see her wronged.


    "How can I go too far?" Su Qing asked, also don''t know Gu Jiejun back what nonsense.

 Chapter 36

    Gang up with others to bully your aunt Gu


    "Why do you gang up with people in the company and bully your aunt Gu?"


    Su Zhen stares at eyes to ask, obviously angry not light.


    Su Qing looks at Su Zhen coldly. It turns out that Gu Jiejun told him so. It''s clear that Gu Jiejun paid someone else to attack her, but he said she was a clique.


    What a shame.


    "I said no, do you believe it?"


    She asked.


    Anyway, no matter what Gu Jiejun said, Su Zhen seems to be really right, then come to ask her what to do.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Su Zhen thought that Su Qingwan would at least argue for her. She didn''t expect that she would take such an indifferent attitude and get angry naturally. In her heart, is she a black-and-white father?


    Su Qing did not say anything. It was her who was wronged. Do you want her to raise her hands and feet to celebrate?


    "Aunt Gu doesn''t care about you. You can''t do this to her any more. Do you hear me?"


    "Dad, why do you trust this woman so much? Do you know that the company is running out of business in her hands?"


    "Shut up, I really don''t know how to repent. Go back to the house. You are not allowed to leave home for a week. When do you want to know what your mistake is and when do you want to let you out?"


    Angry Su Zhen didn''t listen to Su Qingwan''s explanation, so he banned her for a week.


    So, Gu Jiejun successfully returned to the company.


    When Si Rongshen and Lu Yu came to Su''s to talk about the cooperation project, because Su Qingwan was being banned, it was Gu Jiejun who received him.


    "General manager, welcome Gu Jiejun said hello with a smile.


    These days she is in a good mood, and finally successfully shut Su Qing at home, she can go back to the company again.


    Without Su Qingwan, she can do whatever she wants.


    Si Rong deeply saw that it was Gu Jiejun. He frowned slightly, and his whole body exuded a cold and arrogant breath like a king, which was daunting.


    Why not Su Qing? There are too many things in the company these days. He has been busy dealing with them. He has no time to take care of Gu Suqing, and he doesn''t know how she is doing.


    I wanted to see her today by talking about cooperation, but I didn''t expect that the person who received her was Gu Jiejun.


    Lu Yu, who understood Sirong''s deep heart, asked politely with a smile: "Hello, Mrs. Gu, is Miss Su not in?"


    You''re kidding. His chief executive came to Su''s office specially to meet Su Qingwan. Otherwise, it would be the same to send someone else to talk about cooperation projects.


    I don''t know if Miss Su is in any trouble. I''ve seen them both very well before, and I haven''t heard from Si Rongshen that they were making trouble.


    Gu Jiejun saw that Lu Yu wanted to see Su Qingwan by name. Her face changed and she didn''t look good. But because of Si Rongshen, she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Qingwan''s body is a little uncomfortable. It''s the same with me to have a rest at home." She knew that the chief executive of the Department was good to Su Qingwan. Of course, she didn''t dare to say that Su Qingwan was forbidden by Su Zhen at home. With the temper of the chief executive of the Department, she couldn''t blow her hair, let alone talk about cooperation projects.


    When Si Rongshen heard that Su Qingwan was not in the company, he immediately stood up and wanted to leave. Lu Yu quickly explained that there was an urgent matter to be dealt with immediately, and walked out behind Si Rongshen.


    Waiting for them to leave, Gu Jiejun''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Help me contact Qiao Qiao. I want to know what happened to Wan Wan."


    Si Rongshen said that when the sound temperature dropped to zero, Lu Yu quickly took out his mobile phone to call Qiao Qiao.


    After a while, Qiao Qiao found an excuse to leave the company and came downstairs to see Si Rongshen waiting for her in the car.


    "General manager, Miss Su has been forbidden to stay at home for several days because of Gu Jiejun''s slander."


    Qiao Qiao knows the purpose that Si Rongshen calls her to come, also not polite, straight to the point told him what he wants to know.


    Si Rong nodded deeply, was he forbidden? No wonder I didn''t see her in the company.


    He told Lu Yu to drive to Su''s house while calling Su Qingwan to ask if it was convenient for her to come out.


    "Pack up and I''ll pick you up at your house right away!"


    It seems that it is not a wise decision to leave her in Su''s family. Although she is very clever, how can she fight Gu Jiejun''s scheming fox?


    So, Si Rongshen decided to take Su Qing away. She is his wife now, and it''s right to live with him.


    Su Qingwan has been locked up at home for several days. She has been worried about the company''s affairs. She has just stabilized, but has been banned. She doesn''t know how the company is now.


    She doesn''t want to trouble Si Rongshen and ask him not to come to Su''s house. In case Su Zhen sees her, she will be angry again.


    But Si Rongshen refuses to let her stay in Su''s house any more. She will pick her up anyway. But she has to promise him not to come to Su''s house. She will find a way to see if she can go out and meet him at that time.


    Ben wanted to sneak out of the dog hole as she did last time, but since she ran away last time, Su Zhen learned to be a smart man and sent someone to the dog hole to block her escape.


    Now we can only turn to housekeeper Li for help.


    Housekeeper Li naturally turns to Su Qing. When he learns that she wants to go out, he tells her that Su Zhen has something to do. It seems that he has gone to see someone. Gu Jiejun is in the company again. If he wants to go out, he should take advantage of now.


    "But what about those people at the door?"


    Su Qing asks housekeeper Li with a bitter face. In order to prevent her from running away, Su Zhen works hard this time and sends a lot of people at the gate to take care of her. If you see Su Qing going out, you must stop her.


    Housekeeper Li winked at her and said he had a way.


    He sent someone to tell the people at the door that they needed some help.


    After listening to Su Zhen''s instructions, several people watched at the door to prevent Su Qing from escaping. They did not dare to slack off at all. When they heard that they were in need of help, they did not dare to leave or not.


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, finally can not, had to follow the people to leave.


    As soon as Su Qingwan, who was hiding in the dark with housekeeper Li, saw that those who were ordered to take care of her left, happily gave housekeeper Li a thumbs up to express his thanks, and then quickly went out of the door of Su''s house. When he came to the place agreed with sirongshen, sirongshen had not yet arrived.


    Not far away, a few girls in luxurious clothes came together and chatted. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They could hear their laughter.


    Su Qing anxiously looks on the road, hoping to see him before Su Zhen finds out that she has escaped.


    "Why, that man looks familiar?"


    The girl with long hair, who had passed by, suddenly looked back at Su Qingwan and said in doubt.


    "Isn''t that Su Qingwan?"


    Another girl recognized her.


    "Is it su Qingwan who married Si Rongshen?"

 Chapter 37

    It''s as sour as lemonade


    Several girls chirped and came back, looking up and down at Su Qing with unbridled eyes.


    Several girls are wearing brand-name clothes, ears, necks and wrists are wearing expensive jewelry.


    Su Qingwan, on the other hand, seems too simple compared with them. She wears a white shirt on her upper body and a simple and generous skirt. Because she can''t wear high heels, she casually puts on a pair of fresh white ball shoes when she goes out.


    It looks fresh and natural. The only decorations on the whole body are a crystal bracelet on the wrist and a not too new bag.


    In the eyes of those luxurious girls, this kind of ordinary dress is undoubtedly a symbol of shabby.


    "Hello, are you su Qingwan?"


    The girl with long hair asked very impolitely. She looked at Su Qingwan''s dress from time to time. In her words, she was so earthy that she didn''t know that Si Rongshen really liked her


    That''s a little bit.


    Si Rongshen is the most handsome and rich president in Jiangcheng. He is the prince charming in the eyes of all unmarried girls. He was taken by Su Qing, an ordinary man in front of him.


    It''s incredible.


    Su Qing saw that the girl was so rude. She didn''t want to talk to her because she didn''t want to cause trouble. She answered politely.


    "Yes, I''m Su Qingwan."


    The girl circled around Su Qing, as if assessing where she attracted Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan was looked at like this, and she felt very uncomfortable. Based on the principle that more is better than less, she put up with it.


    "It''s not so good. I really don''t know how our chief executive can take a fancy to you with such a ghost look."


    Su Qing said nothing. When did Si Rongshen become their chief executive? She couldn''t help thinking back to that morning, the dinosaur girl, who had to talk about the Department


    Rong Shen is his own.


    In order not to get angry, she tried to force herself to think about something else, so as not to lose her temper.


    Who knows, another girl also coaxed up, "no, I thought it was a fairy. It turned out it was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat!"


    Su Qingwan, who didn''t want to quarrel at first, felt that she couldn''t bear it any more. First, she didn''t pester Si Rongshen. Her affair with him was a complete accident.


    Second, it''s her own business who she''s with. What does it have to do with these people? They don''t have the ability to eat grapes themselves. They are as sour as lemonade. Is that interesting?


    "Some people are not as good as toads. What should they be called?"


    The highest art of swearing is not swearing, but using the other person''s words to make the other person speechless without revealing the swearing.


    They say that Su Qingwan is a toad, but they are not as good as a toad?


    In fact, aren''t they just jealous? They want to get the green ignorance of Si Rongshen


    It''s a pity that the president of the company doesn''t like them. The girl with long hair turned red when she saw Su Qing scolding them for being inferior to toads, and her words were even worse.


    "You think the chief executive really takes a fancy to you. It''s just a novelty. When the novelty is over, you will be thrown away by him like an old dress."


    She didn''t believe that Si Rongshen would really like such an ordinary girl. She didn''t have a hot figure and a shocking face.


    What on earth do you like about her?


    She could think of no other reason than a novelty.


    Roadside, a black Rolls Royce quietly stopped, the car just witnessed the scene.


    "It seems that you must have had the experience of being abandoned."


    Su Qing replied impolitely.


    I really don''t want to beat them. I''m afraid all their wisdom is used in that suit. Besides studying the latest clothes, I don''t know what they know.


    "Sister, she scolds you!" I''m afraid the girl with long hair can''t hear it, one of them said with a bit of schadenfreude.


    The girl with long hair, who had been so angry by Su Qing, was so excited by her little sister that she was even more furious.


    "Cheap. How dare you scold me!"


    While scolding, the girl with long hair stretched out her hand and beat Su Qing.


    Su Qingwan instinctively stretched out his arm to block the blow.


    "What are you doing?"


    A voice without temperature came into people''s ears, so cold that people could not help shivering.


    The hand of the girl with long hair was caught coldly. When she looked at the owner of the hand, she saw a beautiful face. Her facial features were so deep and perfect that they were like artworks carved by skilled craftsmen. However, the face was cold and frightening.


    "The president of the division?" No, it''s not a movie. How could it be so coincidental that it happened to be met by the president of the company.


    Although I don''t think Si Rongshen really likes Su Qingwan, at least now I still like some of them.


    The girl with long hair seemed to know that she was in trouble. She was so scared that her voice was trembling. She asked the people around her for help with her eyes.


    Several of her little sisters, because they met Si Rongshen, found that he was more handsome than the one in the photo. They had already been dazed and had no time to pay attention to her.


    "Dare to touch my wife, do you know what the consequences are?"


    I''m tired of living.


    "I... I..." the girl with long hair was too scared to speak. She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen paid so much attention to Su Qingwan and was willing to stand out for her.


    Of course, she knows what the consequences are. Although her family has some money, if Si Rongshen intends to crush it, she will have to crush it into powder after three rounds.


    Su Qing pulled Lars Rongshen''s sleeve and shook his head to show that he didn''t need to know this kind of person.


    Sirong deep mouth spit out a "roll" word, a left the girl.


    The girl with long hair suddenly lost weight and almost fell to the ground. Due to the power of Si Rongshen, she didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to leave with several little sisters.


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan with inquiring eyes and asks if she has something wrong.


    Su Qingwan said nothing, just a few dogs barking a little annoying.


    Her hand was held by him and she was pulled directly into the car.


    "Where to?"


    "Take you back to me."


    He said that his place is definitely not the Si family. It should be the place where Lu Yu wanted to pick her up last time, Sheng Shihua ting.


    But now she is full of the company''s things, was banned for several days, the company does not know what kind of Gu Jiejun made.


    Su Qing shook his head, "no, send me to the company, I don''t worry!"


    Si Rongshen has no choice but to tell Lu Yu to turn the car around and go to Su''s. He knows her temper and can''t take her back by strong means. Otherwise, he doesn''t even know how she runs.

 Chapter 38

    The loss is increasing


    As soon as she arrived at the company, Su Qingwan found that the atmosphere was unusual. She couldn''t tell what was different.


    It seems that she is very popular today. Everyone''s eyes show joy when they see her, which she has never seen before.


    It''s strange that I haven''t come to the company for a few days. Do you think so about her?


    Even Qiao Qiao, who usually doesn''t like to smile, smiles when he sees her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so happy to see me?" Su Qingwan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Miss Su, you''ve come back. You don''t know how hard our days are these days!"


    Qiao Qiao, who was always hardworking, began to complain to Su Qing.


    It turns out that Gu Jiejun is not idle these days when Su Qingwan is away. She holds a board of directors, openly solicits gang members, and asks everyone to stand in her camp. If she doesn''t, she will face all kinds of difficulties, including words and work.


    Not only that, she also put pressure on the company''s employees, saying that the company''s poor performance is due to the employees'' lack of enthusiasm, which leads to poor performance.


    So they ask their employees to work overtime day and night. They work at 12 o''clock or even one or two o''clock. Everyone is miserable, but they dare not speak up.


    What''s more, when Gu Jiejun is in a bad mood, he takes the staff as a vent, and uses all kinds of verbal abuse, regardless of the face and mood of the staff.


    Several people have submitted their resignation applications because they can''t stand what Gu Jiejun has done. Gu Jiejun agreed without saying a word, and also said that it would be better for the black sheep to leave, so as not to delay the company.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan clenched his fist. What does Gu Jiejun want to do?


    The person she left with difficulty was tortured away by Gu Jiejun. She didn''t want to make the company better.


    It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Before, she told Su Zhen that Su Qing was ganging up with a gang. It turned out that she meant it.


    "How is the performance of the company these days?"


    This is Su Qingwan''s most worrying problem. Gu Jiejun''s practice makes the employees feel miserable, and it is estimated that there will be no efficiency.


    Sure enough, Qiao Qiao''s answer was the same as she thought, and the company lost a lot.


    Qiao Qiao is not clear about the specific reason. As Su Qingwan''s secretary, she usually has the right to attend the board of directors. She knows about important things.


    But Gu Jiejun just refused to let her attend the board of directors. It is self-evident that Gu Jiejun knew Qiao Qiao was Su Qingwan''s man, and she would break the eyelash of Su Qing''s pull.


    "Miss Su, just come back and the company will be saved." Said Qiao Qiao.


    Su Qingwan understood that Qiao Qiao could say this. It seems that the company must have lost a lot in recent days, so serious that even Qiao Qiao began to worry.


    She directly pushed away Gu Jiejun''s office. She wanted to ask what Gu Jiejun had done in the past few days when she was away.


    "Gu Jiejun, what you have done!" In a rage, Su Qingwan didn''t even bother to call aunt Gu. He called her by name.


    If she can, she really wants to drive this bad woman out of the company and the Su family forever. It''s clear that this woman has no good intentions. Why can''t Su Zhen see it. As long as Gu Jiejun is a little more reliable, Su''s will not be like today.


    Gu Jiejun, who thinks that Su Qingwan is still in the forbidden foot, sees Su Qingwan suddenly appear in his office and is still angry. For a moment, he doesn''t react. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But the people who were reporting to her thought that it might be their housework, which was inconvenient for outsiders to know, so they took the initiative to leave her office.


    Gu Jiejun, who had recovered from his surprise, responded, "Yo, Qingwan, this is out of prison!"


    The words were full of irony.


    Think about it and feel wrong, Su Zhen said to close Su Qing Wan for a week, she did not hear Su Zhen said to put Su Qing Wan out of the plan ahead of time, is this a prison break?


    Thinking of Su Qingwan''s escape from the dog hole last time, since the dog hole has been blocked, someone must have helped him out this time.


    It seems that the Su family still has Su Qingwan''s accomplices.


    Su Qingwan was too lazy to grin with Gu Jiejun, so he directly cut into the main topic: "what''s the matter, just a few days, the company has lost so much?"


    This is totally unreasonable. Even if it''s not profitable, it''s not going to lose money, unless the managers can''t think of it and do it intentionally.


    However, Gu Jiejun is also a person who follows Su Zhen. What''s the reason for that?


    Gu Jiejun shrugged and said, "the situation of the company is not good. You know it''s only a few days. Do you expect the company to come back to life in a few days?"


    She spoke as if the survival of the company had nothing to do with her. She did not look like the person who had been in charge of the company for many years.


    "But I don''t want to lose so much, unless it''s intentional!"


    Su Qingwan approaches Gu Jiejun. She wants to see if this woman has any feeling of guilty.


    The words have been so obvious that as long as you are not a fool, you can understand the meaning of Su Qing''s words.


    She suspected that Gu Jiejun was intentional, as for the reason, I''m afraid only Gu Jiejun himself knew.


    "You mean I did it on purpose?" Gu Jiejun is not angry, still smiling, can''t see that he is worried about the current situation of the company.


    "Is it intentional? You know in your heart that if people are doing things and the sky is watching, you will be punished sooner or later."


    Su Qingwan finished, left the office and forced the door to close, making a huge noise.


    She wanted to know the reason for the company''s loss these days, and immediately held an emergency board meeting.


    Although Gu Jiejun used despicable means to force the directors to obey her, there will be resistance if there is coercion, and many people will not accept her.


    Gu Jiejun learned that Su Qingwan held a board meeting and was ready to attend, but he was stopped at the door of the meeting room.


    "Why, can''t I go in?" Gu Jiejun deliberately takes out the boss''s momentum to crush people, staring at the two security guards who stop her.


    Are you blind? I don''t even know her.


    Su Qing holds the board meeting. She has to attend it. It''s hard for her to secure her power. What if she takes it back¡° Sorry, Mrs. Gu, you can''t go in! " Security out of the hand and not in Gu Jiejun under the pressure of release.


    "Who gave you this right?" Gu Jiejun angry way, although has guessed is how to return a responsibility, but still don''t give up to want to try.


    "Miss Su told me that Mrs. Gu could not enter the conference room today." Security official said.


    OK, you su Qingwan, we''ll see! Gu Jiejun left the door of the conference room with a snort.


    In the conference room, Su Qingwan heard all the conversations at the door.

 Chapter 39

    The project that is sure of success can also be discussed


    Not only Su Qingwan, but also other directors.


    Most of the people look happy and feel that Su Qingwan has done a good job. These days, everyone is suffering under Gu Jiejun''s obscene power. They are forced to speak insincere words and do things they don''t want to do. They have had enough of it. This move is undoubtedly very popular.


    Only a few people could not see their happiness and anger, so Su Qingwan temporarily classified them as Gu Jiejun''s people, or they were just in the middle of the swing, and they did not choose which side to stand on.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened to the company these days? I''ve lost a lot of money. "


    Su Qing swept the crowd around and said.


    Qiao Qiao can''t attend the board of directors because Gu Jiejun wants to exclude him. I don''t know why. All of you here must know.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s questions, you and I started talking one by one and told her about several projects that the company talked about in recent days. They were sure that they would ease the company''s current situation.


    But I don''t know why. It''s a certain project. It''s easy to talk about it


    The collapse led to a worse situation for the company.


    "Do you know why?" She wants to know the reason why the project that is sure to win will collapse.


    Everyone shakes their heads and says that Gu Jiejun is the one who directly talks with customers about these major projects. Only Gu Jiejun knows the whole reason.


    "Didn''t you take part in any of these projects?"


    Since it''s a big project, how can Gu Jiejun complete it by herself? If only one or two projects are acceptable, how can she be busy by herself?


    The directors shook their heads one after another, saying that Gu Jiejun didn''t let them in at all, because she was negotiating with the partners alone, so no one knew why the talks collapsed.


    What kind of heart does this woman have? Su Qingwan thought. But now that the matter has come to an end, it''s useless to investigate the responsibility. We should first think about how to do it now to help the company.


    She looked at the directors and asked if they had any good suggestions to help the company through the current situation.


    You look at me, I look at you, one after another connector ear, but there is no one


    I''m willing to stand up and offer countermeasures.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Qingwan had to call the roll one by one, so they could not hide.


    She also knows that it''s difficult to ask them this kind of question, but now the company is just at the time of employing people, and only when everyone gives advice together can it be possible to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    The people who were named all faltered and could not speak for a long time. Even if they said it, it was also some nonsense, such as how to manage employees well, how to strengthen employee welfare, and so on.


    Of course, she also knows these, but these can''t solve the company''s urgent need.


    "Miss Su, in my opinion, in the current situation of the company, it''s better to declare bankruptcy."


    One director tentatively said that because the situation of the company was so bad, he didn''t think it was possible for the company to come back from the dead. It was better to declare bankruptcy early, but he could still pay less debt.


    Su Qing said nothing and looked at everyone present sternly. He tried to hold back his anger and wanted to see what other directors would do. For a moment, no one spoke, the air seemed to solidify in general, every minute


    Is suffering, everyone feels an invisible pressure, seems to blame their incompetence.


    The meeting room was clearly air-conditioned and comfortable at 26 degrees, but the director who had just proposed to declare bankruptcy was so hot that his forehead was sweating slightly.


    He quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead with the sleeve of his suit.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes people dare not breathe


    "Is that what everyone else thinks?" Su Qing asked.


    The scene is still silent


    "May I ask you, is the salary we offer you lower than other companies?"


    Su Qingwan asked again.


    The directors quickly said that it was not low, even higher than the average company, and even the company could not give such a high salary.


    "Well, in that case," Su Qingwan stood up, with a little anger in his voice, "you are holding such a high salary. When the company is in trouble and needs your help, is the only way you can think of for me to declare bankruptcy?"


    As the saying goes, a thousand days is spent in a short time. So many directors of Su''s family come to an end


    The head of the company didn''t have any helpful suggestions, so he just wanted to declare bankruptcy.


    What''s the use of asking them.


    The directors all slightly lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Even their ears felt warm.


    Especially the director who just put forward the bankruptcy proposal is sweating more at this time.


    "Miss Su, please calm down. We will try our best to improve the situation of the company as soon as possible."


    Finally someone said something decent.


    Some started, others echoed and said they would work hard.


    "Well, since everyone has worked so hard, I am very pleased. I hope you can come up with a new plan as soon as possible. The success or failure of the company depends on you."


    With that, Su Qing got up and left the conference room.


    In order to find a way to make up for the vacancy in the company, Su Qingwan stayed in the office late into the night.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There was a text message from Si Rongshen, saying that she was waiting for her downstairs in her company and would take her back with her.


    After reading the text message, two hours have passed


    ¡£


    Su Qingwan hurried to pack up. He knew that he should have read the information earlier, and he didn''t know if Si Rongshen was waiting for her downstairs.


    As soon as he got out of the company gate, several people gathered around him. Before Su Qing could react, he got a slap on his face.


    "What are you doing?" She is angry and angry. What kind of psycho is this? How can she fight at the sight of others? Is there any royal law.


    Looking closely, she recognized that the person who hit her was the girl with long hair who was in the villa during the day. Beside the girl was her little sister. Probably during the day by the gas, the heart is not comfortable, so at night and the little sister together with two men came to revenge.


    "It''s you!"


    "Why, can''t you recognize Miss Ben?" The girl with long hair laughed.


    She relies on a large number of people and talks a lot more than during the day. "Now that Si Rongshen is not here, I''ll see who can help you. Just like you, you dare to dominate the general manager."


    "What do you want?" Su Qing asked, covering her hot cheek.


    Sirongshen, sirongshen, why are you so handsome? I''m always the one who suffers,


    She thought to herself.


    The girl with long hair looked at her beating hand and said arrogantly, "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you leave the general manager, I''ll let you go today, otherwise..."

 Chapter 40

    I''ll take advantage of it and take the initiative


    Su Qingwan originally wanted to ask, otherwise what, think or forget, but it''s also a brain of Si Rongshen. Remnant powder, may not even have seen the face of Si Rongshen, has automatically brain repair, as a woman of Si Rongshen.


    Thinking that the company still has a lot of things to deal with and she has to get up early tomorrow, she ignores the long haired girl and wants to leave.


    I didn''t see Si Rongshen, probably because I waited for her too long and didn''t receive a reply, so I went back first.


    Who knows, when those people saw that she was going to leave, the little sister of the girl with long hair slapped her again directly, "stop for me!"


    So you want to go? They haven''t agreed to leave Si Rongshen. It''s not so easy to leave.


    Maybe she wanted to be in front of the girl with long hair on purpose, but the little sister also gave up.


    "Stop her!" The girl with long hair also shouts to the two men around her. They are the people she called from her father''s company, specially for dealing with Su Qing.


    She robbed her beloved CEO, but it was not so easy to leave.


    Su Qingwan saw a slap to fall, instinctively reached out to catch the evil paw in the air.


    She just came out of the company, not far from the door of the company. At this time, there is a security guard on duty. As long as she shouts, someone will hear her.


    Just want to call security to come over, but see the division Rongshen hurried over, originally he has not left.


    "Si, Si Rongshen..." as soon as the little sister of the girl with long hair saw Si Rongshen, she was scared to hide behind the girl with long hair.


    Si Rong Shen carefully takes away Su Qing''s hand that covers his face. The place on his face where he has been slapped has turned red. It looks very painful.


    Si Rongshen felt distressed for a while. He was angry. He grabbed the girl with long hair and said coldly, "is it this hand? What''s the use of such a beating hand? "


    She beat Su Qing to pull her arm, so he wanted to take off her hand, so as not to hit people again in the future.


    The girl with long hair was scared when she heard that she was going to take off her hand. She begged for mercy: "president, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time. Please... Please let me go this time!"


    Si Rongshen''s temper, who knows who doesn''t know, has always been a man of words. He said that if he wanted to unload her hand, he would really unload her hand.


    She is still so young. How can she live without her hands? Thinking of this, the girl with long hair has tears in her eyes.


    Thousands of thousands of calculations, she did not expect that this point, the Secretary Rong Shen actually will appear here.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. It''s not hospitality." Si Rong deeply looked at the beating hand, and he meant to break it immediately.


    I''ve let her go in the morning, but I didn''t expect that she would still be in trouble with Su Qingwan. If I don''t give her some color, it might be endless in the future.


    Besides, since she beat Su Qingwan, it''s impossible for her to do so.


    Su Qingwan is afraid to make things big. The company''s affairs have already made her very anxious. She really has no energy to spend energy on other things.


    She took Si Rongshen''s arm and said in a soft voice, "forget it, I''m ok." One more thing is better than one less thing. At this point, she really doesn''t want to make a fuss any more.


    "Go away, don''t blame me if I see you again!" Si Rongshen pushes away the girl, just like pushing away a piece of garbage.


    The girl who fell to the ground was helped up by the people around her and left with them.


    Along the way, Su Qing''s hand has been tightly held by Si Rongshen. She is directly taken by him to Sheng shihuating, which is Si Rongshen''s private villa.


    As soon as you enter the villa, even Su Qingwan, who grew up abroad, has to be shocked by the luxurious decoration inside. The calligraphy and paintings on the wall are all written by famous artists, and the porcelain and jade wares on the wall are all genuine and valuable. Even the furniture is made of mahogany


    Su Qingwan was dazzled by the things inside. He felt that his eyes were not enough. He kept muttering: "tut Tut, it''s really corrupt. It''s so luxurious to live alone!"


    "It''s two people now." Hearing her murmur, Si Rongshen corrects the right way.


    There are not only luxurious decorations, but also countless rooms.


    He won''t invite others to live with him. Why do you want so many rooms?


    Without waiting for Sirong to say anything, Su Qingwan felt that she was going to choose the guest room. Otherwise, where would she live tonight.


    "Come with me!" Si Rongshen saw her action, took her hand and went to a room.


    This is a room of more than 100 Ping. You can see that it''s a master bedroom with men''s slippers in it. Usually, Si Rongshen should live here.


    Strangely enough, there are two oversized wardrobes in it. Si Rongshen points to one of them and signals her to have a look.


    When I opened the wardrobe, it was full of women''s clothes, from all kinds of trousers and skirts to all kinds of coats.


    Lu Yu didn''t cheat her.


    "I sleep here?" Su Qingwan asked suspiciously.


    No, he wants me to sleep with him?


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Si Rongshen knows well and asks questions.


    "No, nothing."


    She replied.


    Before the agreement, the two people have already agreed that since the two people are husband and wife, the couple should have the same obligations.


    So, Si Rongshen let her live here, and she had nothing to say.


    "Just get used to it!" He was kind and comforting.


    What, just get used to it? Does that mean she will live with him for the next few months?


    Su Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know why, but her mind came up with the way he didn''t wear clothes that day. His figure was really great.


    She''s not sure if she can control it. What if she gives him something?


    As if seeing through her mind, Si Rongshen said: "wait at any time!"


    When he saw the silly expression on her face, he guessed what was in her mind. Coincidentally, his mind was the same as hers. Being seen through, Su Qingwan blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Si Rong said with a deep smile: "shy? I''ll take advantage of it and take the initiative. "


    Then he made an effort to kiss her.


    Su Qing was scared to hide in the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she calmed her heart. She finally got ready, but found that Si Rongshen was not in the room.


    After looking for a circle, I found Si Rongshen in a big study. He was sitting at his desk, concentrating on the company''s affairs.


    It turns out that the way he works is so attractive!


    Su Qing crept back to the bedroom and lay on the bed. After a while, she fell asleep and felt at ease.

 Chapter 41

    Never took a woman


    Si Rongshen originally just wanted to tease Su Qingwan. It was lovely to see her embarrassed. Of course, it would be better if they could "cultivate" their feelings.


    However, today she is also very tired, he loves her, want to let her have a good rest, so when she took a bath, he came to the study alone to deal with the company.


    Originally, I didn''t have to be so busy late, but because I had been waiting for her for more than an hour under Suqing wanlou, and my laptop was not around, time was delayed.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but be attracted by what happened just now. Why was su Qingwan besieged twice today.


    First of all, I met the girl with long hair and her companion in the villa area in the morning, and then they came to find fault in the evening.


    Fortunately, they were all met by him, otherwise Su Qingwan would not suffer.


    Today, if she didn''t stop him, he would have looked good to them. He dares to move the women in his department. I''m tired of living.


    For the sake of Su Qingwan''s safety, he didn''t want to see this kind of thing happen again. If he didn''t encounter it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, he looked gloomy and his eyes were sharp. He immediately called Lu Yu, "help me to check the origin of those girls today, why they are always in trouble."


    The most direct way to avoid trouble is to put an end to the source of trouble. He needs to know whether the girl with long hair did it intentionally or simply by accident.


    Lu Yu received a call from Si Rongshen in the middle of the night. He thought that something was wrong with the company. He was very nervous. When he heard that it was the matter, he rolled his eyes. It was already a little faster. If the chief executive of his company didn''t sleep, others had to sleep. For example, he was already in bed.


    He also finally knows what position Su Qingwan is in Si Rongshen''s heart. I''m afraid that in all sober time except after sleeping, the president of Si is thinking about this woman.


    What a worry!


    Although Lu Yu thought so, he didn''t dare to show it, because he didn''t want to go to the deserted island for investigation.


    "It''s the general manager. I''ll check it out."


    After waking up, Lu Yu just sat up again, contacted everyone and began to investigate the long hair girl.


    I think the president of the company can''t wait to know the result. Then he will be more efficient. Anyway, he can''t sleep, and his people don''t want to sleep.


    "Hey, hey..." Lu Yu had a bad smile on his face.


    Si Rongshen was busy until two o''clock and finally finished his work. When he went back to the bedroom, he found that Su Qingwan was tightly wrapped in the quilt and was sleeping soundly, just like a smile hidden in the eyes of black glass.


    Afraid to wake her up, he went to the bathroom of another room and came back here after taking a bath. He leaned down to see the half of her face that she had been beaten. It was still very red and painful.


    If he finds out who the girl is, he won''t make her feel better. Otherwise, the slap won''t be in vain.


    With a kiss on her forehead, sirongshen lay down beside her and put one arm around her and went to sleep peacefully.


    For some people, it''s very late at three o''clock in the middle of the night, and most of them have gone to sleep. But there is a place where people are having a lot of fun. In a private bar, Bai rourourou is drinking one cup after another. She is so flustered that she has nowhere to vent. She has to drink here.


    Originally, I thought that Si Rongze had a way to deal with Su Qingwan. Unexpectedly, even if he sent Su Qingwan''s photos to the Internet, Si Rongshen was still the same to that woman.


    How is that possible? Don''t men mind this kind of thing? Why can he take the exception of Rongshen and learn that Su Qingwan doesn''t dislike her for doing such a thing.


    Does brother Rongshen like Su Qingwan so much? In front of such photos, I still believe that she is innocent.


    Bai Rourou took a sip of the wine in the glass and put it heavily on the table. The wine in the glass splashed out of the glass under the action of inertia.


    One hand picked up the glass of wine, looked up and drank the rest of the glass.


    Bai Rourou objected: "why drink my wine?"


    Who is this man? Why did he drink her wine without saying hello? Don''t you know you can''t touch other people''s things?


    Looking up from that hand, Si Rongze''s face came into her eyes. Although he was not as handsome as Si Rongshen, he was a brother after all. As long as he didn''t stand with Si Rongshen, he was still a handsome man.


    It''s a pity that no matter how good he looks, it''s not Si Rongshen who can''t hide his incompetence.


    "It''s brother Rongze. Why are you here?"


    Bai rourourou said as she continued to pour wine into her stomach. Wine is a good thing. Once you get drunk, you will feel better.


    Looking at Bai Rourou drinking, Si Rongze refused to persuade her. He simply sat down to drink with her. Not only did she feel unhappy, but he felt better.


    "Brother Rongze, you know what? I heard that Su Qingwan had already lived in Shengshi Huating. Brother Rongshen never took a woman there. He let Su Qingwan go in!"


    Only a few people know that Shengshi Huating is the industry of Si Rongshen. Because of Si Rongze, Bai rourourou happens to be one of these few people.


    She also knows more about Si Rongshen than most people. She knows that if she is not the one she loves deeply, she will not be qualified to live there.


    It was not long ago that her eye liner told her that Si Rong drove Su Qingwan to Sheng Shihua court and did not come out.


    That is to say, Su Qingwan lived there tonight, and will probably live there in the future.


    This shows that Si Rongshen not only nominally admits that Su Qingwan is his wife, but also formally integrates them. How can she not be angry?


    That''s why she''s here drinking.


    Hearing this news, Si Rongze''s bad face was even worse. No matter how to say that Su Qingwan''s engagement with Si''s family was still there, she openly lived in Si Rongshen''s villa. Isn''t this equal to beating his face?


    "Shameless woman!" Si Rongze was burning the light that seemed to destroy everything. He spat on the ground, as if it was spitting on Su Qingwan.


    He suddenly felt that it was too cheap for her just to publish her photos on the Internet.


    He took another glass of wine and poured it into his stomach.


    "Brother Rongze, do you know?" Bai rourourou raised her face. Under the influence of alcohol, her face was slightly flushed. "That cheap woman and brother Rongshen are progressing so fast, thanks to you. If you didn''t want to break the engagement with her at the beginning, she might not have entangled brother Rongshen." If Si Rongze is willing to marry Su Qingwan, she will not be involved with Si Rongshen at all.


    Without Su Qingwan, maybe the person that Si Rongshen likes now is Bai rou.

 Chapter 42

    There is only one young master of the Si family


    After hearing this, Si Rongze is very angry. Bai rourourou hopes that he will marry Su Qingwan. After a long time, she likes Si Rongshen, but she can''t see him being robbed.


    "It''s because you like him, so you don''t want that cheap man with him, right?" The one he said was "Si Rongshen.".


    He has been foolishly thinking that Bai Rourou has a special feeling for herself. After making trouble for a long time, he thinks too much.


    Bai Rou''s charming smile, of course, the person she likes is Si Rongshen. Can she still like Si Rongze?


    "No, brother Rongze, I just don''t like Su Qingwan. Don''t you hate her too?"


    She had drunk a lot of wine, but she didn''t lose her mind and knew what to say and what not to say. Although srongze was a grass bag, he still had the value of use, and now she can''t lose him.


    Si Rongze snorted coldly. Although Bai rourourou explained it, he was still worried


    It is also very clear that she must feel that she is not as capable as Si Rong. Even his father thinks so, not to mention others.


    "Rourou, I know you don''t look up to me and think that Si Rongshen is more handsome and capable than me, but one day I will step him under my feet and let everyone know that there is only one young master in the Si family, that is, Si Rongze."


    He hated others to call him Er Shao, as if everyone''s eyes were on Si Rongshen, and he was just a dispensable person.


    Even if Si Rongshen had left his family, Si Xiong would not look him in the eye.


    We''ll see that one day he will surpass Si Rongshen. He wants to let everyone know who is the person worthy of attention.


    If she talks too much, she will lose. Bai Rourou doesn''t speak any more. She knows that she drinks too much. If she accidentally says something bad, it''s not bad.


    The next morning.


    Su Qingwan had a very comfortable sleep and didn''t even dream all night.


    Originally, she thought that Si Rongshen would do something to her. She was psychologically and physiologically prepared, but she found that it was not the case at all.


    She was surprised that Si Rongshen was alone in the study to deal with the company''s affairs. At the same time, she had a new view on him.


    Although he was not so serious in front of her, he was not so bad. At least he didn''t take advantage of others last night.


    Half opened his eyes in a daze, thinking that Si Rongshen was sleeping last night. Su Qingwan, Zhong = suddenly found something wrong. He felt very heavy on his waist. The weight of this place was different from that of other places.


    She moved and wanted to stretch. Then she realized that the object on her waist was a man''s powerful arm.


    Su Qing took a fright and instinctively wanted to push the arm away from his waist, but he didn''t want to disturb the owner of the arm.


    Si Rongshen also opened his eyes and felt that the man in his arms wanted to run away. He tightened his arm and held her more firmly.


    It''s really disobedient. It''s rare to sleep in the morning and not sleep for a long time


    okay?


    Su Qingwan was wearing a cotton Nightgown after taking a bath last night. His clothes were very thin. At this time, he was hugged by Si Rongshen, and his body was directly attached to his skin. His body was very hot, and the hot temperature reached her heart through the thin cotton nightgown.


    She did not dare to move, for fear that the people behind her would do something else.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the deep breathing of Si Rong seems to pass her neck, making her itchy.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Feeling the body of the person in his arms become stiff, Si Rongshen pretends to tease, the voice line is low, dumb and magnetic, and there is tenderness in his dark eyes.


    "No... No."


    How can she not be nervous when she is so close to a man. Although it''s not the first time I''ve been so close to Si Rongshen, I was drugged last time, because she was not awake.


    Now she''s sober.


    For a time, Su Qingwan didn''t know what to do. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but she knew that the more she fled, the tighter he would hold her, and he would not give her a chance.


    "Then why don''t you hold me?"


    Si Rongshen''s voice is magnetic and enchanting. At this time, it''s impossible for people to refuse because of its coquetry.


    Su Qingwan felt that she was going to give up resistance. She kept telling herself in her heart that she should be reserved. Last time she had taken the initiative and could not surrender her identity, otherwise he would think that she was a casual woman.


    "Then I''ll hold you. I remember the first time you were very active and enthusiastic."


    Si Rongshen said, really turned up and held Su Qing in his arms. Not only that, he buried his head in her neck and tried to smell the fragrance of her body.


    Su Qingwan felt his heart beating wildly and didn''t want to leave again


    It''s not going to last a minute.


    "I, I have to get up. There''s something else going on in the company."


    On the pretext of going to work, she slipped out of his arms, found a suit of clothes in the closet and took it to the bathroom to change and wash.


    It has to be said that the clothes prepared by Si Rongshen fit her very well. Not only the size is just right, but also the style she likes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that abstinence is a well-known thing, she would have thought that he was a flower. For a woman who has just known each other and only had one night''s love affair, she can understand each other''s body size so thoroughly. She is either a love expert or likes each other too much.


    Is he the latter to me? Su Qingwan looked at himself in the mirror and murmured. He didn''t know who he was asking. Who could give her an answer?


    Su Qing is ready to leave after washing, only to find that Si Rongshen is dressed up and waiting for her at the door of the room.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he took her by the hand and took her directly to the dining room. The table was already full of all kinds of breakfast, enough for several people.


    Su Qingwan said that she didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast. When she was abroad, she didn''t eat breakfast because she was not used to it. After returning home, this habit naturally remained.


    But Si Rongshen disagrees, saying that if she doesn''t eat, she won''t be allowed to work in the company.


    In desperation, Su Qingwan had to sit down and put a sandwich in his mouth.


    Secretly looking up, sitting opposite sirongshen is eating a piece of bread, he looks very elegant, eating breakfast so common things in his doing is also very pleasing. Handsome is handsome, she sighed in her heart.


    After breakfast, sirongshen personally sent Su Qingwan to the company and watched her enter the company''s gate before he left.


    Before the investigation of yesterday''s incident was clear, he was not sure that she would go alone. He was afraid that the girl with long hair would come to her for trouble again. He was more relieved to send her in person.


    Su Qingwan knew his intention and was grateful.

 Chapter 43

    The boss can''t be offended


    As soon as Si Rongshen arrived at the company, Lu Yu began to report to him about the situation of the company, ranging from the company''s projects to the newcomers.


    It was not until he saw that Si Rongshen''s face was getting worse and worse that he hurriedly reported the investigation in the middle of last night.


    If we don''t talk about it, I''m afraid he will really go to the uninhabited island.


    "I have found out about Miss Su. Those girls are your fans. It is said that they have organized a team to support you."


    Even if Si Rongshen didn''t say it, Lu Yu knew that he was worried that someone wanted to deliberately target Su Qingwan. As the saying goes, it''s easy to avoid a gun, but hard to avoid a hidden arrow. What he was most afraid of was being missed by others.


    Fortunately, these two incidents are accidents. It''s purely Si Rongshen''s fans who can''t see any woman with Si Rongshen except themselves.


    Even if today and sirongshen together is not suqingwan, as long as they meet


    They''ll be under siege, too.


    Si Rong nodded deeply, so he was relieved, "how do you know?"


    What he meant was to teach those people a lesson so that they would never know the greatness of heaven and earth again.


    No matter who they like and who they like to be, they have nothing to do with him, but if they offend Su Qingwan, no matter who they are, the end will not be easy.


    Lu Yu nodded to show his understanding. Maybe he didn''t know anything else, but he knew too much about Su Qingwan.


    It''s also time to teach them a lesson, so that they don''t have to do anything out of the ordinary in the future. They don''t even know if they are causing trouble at home.


    "These people are just rich children of several small companies that we cooperate with, aren''t they..."


    Although he knew that the answer was no, he still wanted to ask, someone is going to have bad luck.


    "Stop working with these companies immediately." Si Rong thought deeply and didn''t want to return


    A.


    Are you kidding? Do you want to survive in his hands if you touch his woman?


    Lu Yu promised to go out to deal with it. He wiped his forehead secretly. It was too bad for the boss to offend him. It was too short.


    I''m afraid the little bosses of those companies can''t even dream of why they were abandoned by Yingtian group. Alas, it''s their daughter who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Lu Yu could only wish these people happiness in his heart.


    On the other side, Su Qingwan, just arrived at the company, but before he entered his office, he saw Gu Jiejun following him.


    Qiao Qiao, who is preparing to report to her, sees Gu Jiejun coming. He knows that the report is not available now. He leaves wisely. He will come to Su Qingwan to report later.


    Gu Jiejun looked Su Qing up and down all over his body. He made a sound of TUT tut while sarcastically saying: "it seems that I had a good time outside yesterday. I almost didn''t want to come to class."


    She naturally refers to the thing that Su Qingwan lived in sirongshen villa last night


    Knowing that Su Qingwan was forbidden to walk, she was afraid that she would be wronged and insisted that she live with her. The main reason why Su Qingwan intended to go was that she was afraid that she would be locked up by Su Zhen after returning to Su''s home. In just a few days when she was not in the company, Gu Jiejun made the company look bad again, so she did not dare to leave.


    But Su Zhen listens to Gu Jiejun''s words. No matter what she says, Su Zhen just can''t listen. She thinks Gu Jiejun is sincere to him. If Gu Jiejun stirs up trouble in front of him again, he will be locked up again.


    For the sake of the company, she chose to go to Shengshi Huating.


    Su Qingwan knows that Gu Jiejun is satirizing her for being late for work, because she slept too well yesterday and got up a little late. In addition, she was forced to have breakfast by Si Rongshen and delayed her time. It was really late when she arrived at the company.


    But what does it matter? She''s not an employee of the company. She has to clock in and out on time, sooner or later by her own will.


    Isn''t Gu Jiejun like this?


    Don''t want to pay attention to her mischief, Su Qing walk straight to his office, think Gu Jiejun will leave.


    Unexpectedly, she followed Su Qing into her office.


    Gu Jiejun found a place to sit down in Su Qingwan''s office and looked over the furnishings in her office.


    Su Qingwan frowned. She didn''t know why this woman was sitting in her office. If she wanted to sit, she would go back to her own office. What would she do here?


    There must be no good intentions from Ann.


    She waited silently to see what Gu Jiejun had in mind.


    "Qingwan, it''s not aunt Gu who said you. The affairs in this company are very complicated. You should not be involved as a little girl."


    What she means is to ask Su Qing not to come to the company to do harm to her. Originally, she was in charge of the company. She wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. Su Zhen didn''t care about anything. She was very satisfied.


    As soon as Su Qingwan came back, everything changed. Even when she made a decision, Su Qingwan had to sign her name and consent. She was totally left empty, as if the company had nothing to do with her at all. How could she be reconciled.


    "You mean I should thank you?"


    Su Qing takes a sneer, she Gu Jiejun comes here to pretend what big tail wolf, isn''t it


    The first day I met her, I didn''t know who she was.


    You wish I didn''t come to the company, so you''re in charge of everything, right? Su Qingwan thought to himself.


    Unfortunately, this wishful thinking is wrong, she will not let Gu Jiejun wish. Once upon a time, she didn''t come back. Su Zhen was confused by Gu Jiejun and didn''t care about the company, which led to today''s situation.


    But now that she''s back, she won''t allow it to go on.


    Gu Jiejun looked at his nails as if he was checking whether they had been trimmed. "Thank you. I don''t have to. I just want to remind you that business is deep. You''re still young. Don''t try in the deep water area of your career to avoid getting trapped."


    She took out a nail rubbing knife and began to trim her nails. She wanted to have a long talk with Su Qing, but she didn''t plan to leave.


    "What''s the deep method?" Su Qingwan asked deliberately.


    To put it bluntly, there are only four words in the company: legal operation. Su''s business has been running for so many years, and there is no shortage of human resources. It''s amazing that Gu jiejie managed her like this.


    If Gu Jiejun does things according to the rules, there will never be today''s results. She is willing to teach Su Qingwan how to do things.


    "There''s a lot of knowledge in it. You don''t understand it. In a word, you need to know that I''m telling you this for your own good. You''re too young to know a lot of things, so don''t mind if you can."


    Gu Jiejun is still sparing no effort, hoping that Su Qingwan can listen to her words.

 Chapter 44

    I have nothing to do with him


    "You mean you know better?" Su Qing asked.


    Gu Jiejun''s face was overjoyed. He thought Su Qingwan had heard her words. He said quickly, "after all, I''m older than you, and I''ve been in business for so many years. I still have some experience."


    Although Gu Jiejun said so, she was still dubious about the change of Su Qingwan''s attitude. She stared at Su Qingwan''s face, trying to see her real thoughts from each other''s face.


    "But your experience doesn''t seem to work very well, otherwise the company won''t have such a big loss in just a few days."


    Su Qingwan said in reply.


    Gu Jiejun refuses to leave here. After making trouble for a long time, she wants to persuade Su Qingwan. Does she think she can get Su Qingwan away with just a few words?


    What a joke!


    It''s better to say than to sing. If she is really good, the company will not be like this. Even the past, it''s just a short time


    Within a few days, there was a loss. I don''t know where Gu Jiejun had the courage to preach.


    Moreover, if Gu Jiejun is really good for the company and takes good care of the company, Su Qingwan is still studying abroad.


    At this time, Gu Jiejun already knew that Su Qingwan was deliberately teasing her, her face became ugly, and her voice was not as friendly as before.


    "There is no business in the world that can make a steady profit without losing money. The occasional loss can''t be avoided. You can guarantee that all the businesses you do are profitable?"


    She used to use this kind of words to deal with Su Zhen, but Su Zhen trusted her very much, so she never let her down.


    Su Qingwan smiles a little. Before she told Su Zhen that Gu Jiejun couldn''t do business, Su Zhen answered her like this.


    Where did Su Zhen learn the theory from? The teacher is here.


    "I didn''t say that I could make a steady profit without losing money, but if I lost money all the time, I could only lose money


    It means you''re useless. "


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to waste time with her any more. Anyway, Gu Jiejun''s purpose is to drive Su Qingwan away, so what she says and what she does is to serve her own selfish purpose, whether you listen or not.


    Besides, Gu Jiejun has no good intentions at all.


    It''s useless to be told face to face. Anyone can''t stand it. Gu Jiejun is so angry that he turns pale. He understands that this persuasion has failed and leaves angrily.


    Notice that Qiao Qiao, who Gu Jiejun left, just came in. Su Qingwan''s office began to report his work, but after a while, Su Qingwan''s mobile phone rang.


    When the mobile phone rings, Su Qingwan thinks that it''s Si Rongshen calling. She thinks that maybe he will invite her to dinner at noon.


    Take up a look, did not expect to be the division of Rongze, she was puzzled at the same time also a little lost, how is not the division of Rongshen?


    She really thinks too much about it. Si Rongshen is very kind to her, but she can''t have a bad idea because of this, otherwise she will be hurt in the future


    It''s just me.


    After all, as soon as the three-month deadline arrives, he has nothing to do with himself¡° What can I do for you? I''m busy


    What else does this person want to do with her? Does it seem that there is no need for her to contact him any more? Unless he''s still obsessed with his previous engagement with her.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t want to talk to him for half a word. He wanted to hang up the phone immediately. The reason why he asked so much was that he was worried that if he really had something serious to do, it would be bad.


    Although Su Qingwan''s tone is not very good, Si Rongze doesn''t care. He didn''t expect her to give him a good look.


    "Come out and meet me. I have something to talk to you about."


    Si Rongze did not want to beat around the Bush and put forward his own requirements directly.


    "Let''s talk on the phone."


    "No, I can''t make it clear on the phone. Come out and let''s make it clear face to face." Mr. srongze said.


    "What if I say no?" Su Qingwan was upset by him


    The tone of voice began to get worse. How could there be such a shameless person that others have already refused? Why are you still pestering.


    "If you don''t come out, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." He deliberately emphasized the following four words, and the threat was very obvious.


    "Sorry, no time!" With that, Su Qingwan hung up directly.


    It seems that she has nothing to talk about with him. Is there anything she can''t say clearly on the phone? Actually still threatening her on the phone, even if I met her, it was no good.


    She was annoyed at the thought of Si Rongze, let alone going out to meet him. Love to say not to say, anyway, it is not her to ask him something.


    "Bah, what is it?" Si Rongze, who was hung up, spat hard on the ground. The woman dared to hang up his phone and thought she was something.


    But it''s on the bed of Si Rongshen. I really think I''ve become a phoenix on the branch. I don''t even know how many kilos I have.


    OK, you don''t see me, right? The young master will see you in person!


    "Su Qingwan, come out for me!"


    After a while, Si Rongze drove to Su Shi. As soon as he entered the company hall, he yelled at the front desk.


    The receptionist asked him if he had made an appointment, but he was scolded by him. When she heard that someone was making trouble, the security guard rushed over and saw that it was Si Rongze who didn''t know what to do.


    The relationship between Su Qingwan and Si family is almost well known. Naturally, people in the company don''t know.


    In desperation, the front desk had to call Su Qingwan and ask her to deal with it.


    Su Qingwan, who is working hard, heard that Si Rongze was making trouble in the company and indicated that she wanted to see her. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to her, this is the company. She was afraid that he would make trouble here, so she had to put down her work and go out with him.


    "There are so many noble people. It''s not easy to see you if I don''t come here." Si Rongze saw Su Qingwan finally came out, sarcastic way of tone not good.


    It''s really a toast. She doesn''t listen to me when I ask her out. I have to ask him to come here in person to be honest.


    Su Qingwan ignored his sarcasm and said calmly, "let''s go out to talk about something. It''s not very convenient here." This is the company. She doesn''t want Si Rongze to make trouble here, so as not to affect the mood of the employees.


    Originally, Si Rongze didn''t want to say anything here, so he took Su Qing to his car.


    Srongze didn''t expect that as soon as his front foot drove out, he was immediately followed by a black Rolls Royce.


    This car is the special car of Si Rongshen. He originally came to find Su Qingwan for lunch, but he didn''t call her in advance. Unexpectedly, he saw Su Qingwan''s boss Rongze''s car as soon as he arrived.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these two people going out together. For fear of Su Qing''s loss, he sent a driver to drive with him.

 Chapter 45

    She''s not the worm in his stomach


    In a coffee shop, Su Qingwan and Si Rongze sit opposite each other with a cup of coffee in front of them.


    Su Qing put a piece of sugar into the cup and stirred it gently. She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not her who asks to come out to meet, and it doesn''t look like she wants to talk when she comes here. Is it hard for him to ask her out just for big eyes and small eyes?


    She couldn''t help complaining that there were still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with in the company. She didn''t have time to spend with him here.


    Su Qingwan, who is calm on the surface, is very anxious in his heart, hoping that Rongze can have something to say.


    "Do you know what I came to you for?" Finally, Mr. srongze could not help but speak first.


    Thinking of what Bai rourourou said to him last night, he was angry. Although Bai rourourou finally changed her words, she said that it was not because she liked Si Rongshen that she could not see Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen together


    But now that the words have been said, they can''t be taken back.


    Whether Bai Rourou likes Si Rongshen or not, the knot in Si Rongze''s heart is settled.


    Even in order not to be looked down upon by Bai Rourou, he must break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    "I don''t know." See the division Rongze finally willing to say business, Su Qingwan stop stirring coffee action, ready to listen to him.


    Joke, she is not the roundworm in his stomach, how to know what he is thinking.


    "Then I''ll be frank. I want you to leave my elder brother and stop pestering him."


    In his heart, Si Rongze can''t take a fancy to such a woman. Su Qing must have used some means to make Si Rongshen have to marry her.


    However, his character is unlikely to be easily manipulated, so he is not sure what happened between the two.


    Su Qingwan ignored, "this is a matter between me and Si Rongshen. I hope Si er


    Young master, don''t get involved in our affairs, will you? "


    Who she likes to be with is her freedom, OK? Why can''t you see her with Si Rongshen one by one?


    Su Zhen objects to her being with Si Rongshen. So is Si Xiong, not to mention Si Rongze and Bai rourourou. Are these people so idle? All day long, I like to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    Besides, it''s not for her to pester Si Rongshen. She also agreed to make an agreement with Si Rongshen for the sake of saving Su''s life.


    In fact, she is still half a victim. How can no one sympathize with her? In order to sell themselves to the company, there is no function of it, no one thanks her just, one by one actually jumped out to blame her.


    "Don''t forget that I am the one who has an engagement with you. I have the right to ask the Su family to fulfill their promise at any time. You can take it easy. If you really annoy me, I will marry you."


    Si Rongze takes out his engagement with the Su family and threatens her. If he really wants to push him, he doesn''t mind marrying Su Qingwan.


    Marriage is just a formal thing, even if he really married Su Qingwan, it doesn''t affect him to go on eating, drinking and having fun.


    As for Su Qingwan, just find a house to settle her. Of course, he didn''t want to marry her until he had to. He didn''t know that the photos Bai rourourou gave him were intended. In his heart, Su Qingwan was a woman with water.


    How could he have married such a woman.


    Su Qing shrugged his shoulders and said he was noncommittal.


    Engagement is dead, people are alive, at the beginning of her engagement but with the division of Rongshen knot, not also by the division of male self assertion passed on to the division of Rongze?


    Besides, she has already obtained the certificate with Si Rongshen. She doesn''t believe that Si Rongze can force her to have a wedding with her.


    Si Rongze is completely angered by Su Qingwan''s attitude. Well, even if the engagement doesn''t threaten her, he has other ways.


    "Even if you don''t care about the engagement, don''t you care about the $1 billion?"


    As everyone knows, Su''s group has only an empty shell. If it hadn''t been for the one billion yuan, it would have been declared bankrupt.


    Su Qing picks an eyebrow and looks at him in bewilderment. He doesn''t understand what he means by saying this. The billion yuan is from Si Rong. What does it have to do with him?


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan finally focused his attention on him. He thought that his threat had played a role. He continued to refuel: "if you don''t leave my elder brother, our family will withdraw the capital. Without the billion yuan, I think you Su can last for a few days!"


    He seemed to have seen the appearance of Su Qingwan begging for his mercy, and his face couldn''t help showing a sense of satisfaction.


    I see. Su Qingwan understood what Si Rongze meant. He only knew that Su''s family had won one billion yuan, but he didn''t know that the money was from Si Rongshen.


    Since Si Rongshen has separated from Si Kong, the money has nothing to do with Si family.


    That is to say, withdrawal is not the end of the family has the final say, and she signed an agreement with the Secretary, so the divestment is impossible.


    Think of here, Su Qing Wan show a don''t care expression, that look as if


    It''s saying, "whatever you want."


    Instead of waiting to imagine the scene, Si Rongze was enraged by Su Qingwan. He suddenly stood up from his seat, pointed to Su Qingwan''s nose and scolded: "don''t be shameless. Do you think our family really dare not withdraw our capital?"


    He didn''t believe that she was really not afraid, unless she didn''t care about the survival of the Su group.


    "Do you really think of yourself as an onion?"


    At this time, Si Rongshen, who has been observing the development of the situation outside the door, strides in. His eyes directly lock on Si Rongze. Even the people around him can''t help but cast their eyes on him with the king''s momentum.


    When Si Rongze saw Si Rongshen, Qi Zhang''s arrogance immediately shrank back. It was like a mouse meeting a cat, and the whole person looked depressed.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" He stood respectfully, and immediately put on a flattering expression on his face. He stuttered and asked. He didn''t know how much he had listened to the conversation with Su Qingwan just now.


    How can we meet this God of plague again? At this time, Si Rongze regrets that he forgot to read the almanac before going out today. If he knew that he would meet Si Rongshen


    I won''t meet Su Qingwan. Si Rongshen stares at Si Rongze''s eyes and warns: "listen to me, you are not allowed to look for Wan Wan again. If I know, I will bear the consequences!"


    He had a hundred ways to teach srongze to be in agony.


    With that, Si Rongshen doesn''t pay attention to the standing Si Rongze, and directly pulls Su Qing with a forced face to leave the coffee shop.

 Chapter 46

    Maybe it''s time to get Gu Qiao back


    Su Qingwan did not expect that Si Rongshen would suddenly appear in the cafe. How did he know he was here? Is there a thousand miles to see.


    While she is trying to think hard, Si Rongshen has already finished the crushing of Si Rongze. Under the momentum of Si Rongshen, Si Rongze has no resistance at all, and he has no arrogance to her before.


    When Su Qingwan was still reflecting on Si Rongshen''s performance just now, he pulled her up from the seat and directly brought her into the car. From beginning to end, he didn''t give her a chance to react.


    She wanted to ask why he appeared here. To be honest, fortunately he appeared in time. Although she was not afraid of Si Rongze, it was not a pleasant thing to be entangled by Si Rongze. She was rescued by Si Rongshen.


    But Si Rongshen didn''t seem to want to communicate with her.


    Su Qing swallowed. He was so handsome just now. She was stunned. No wonder he had so many fans that she almost didn''t hold them.


    "What are you doing here?" What she wanted to ask was how he knew she was here. Was he following her?


    If he''s following her because he''s worried about her, should she be flattered? However, this assumption is unlikely. The president of the company is a busy man. How can he spare time to do such boring things.


    "I''ll take you to dinner." The division Rong deep return way, directly ignored her problem.


    In fact, he was still a little unhappy. Si Rongze came to see her. She knew that Si Rongze was not a good man and agreed to go out with him.


    If Si Rongze has to pester her and can''t cope, she can call him. Why does she choose to ignore him every time?


    Si Rongshen wants to protect her and hope that she can rely on him. Not only does he think so, but he also hopes Su Qingwan can think so.


    But obviously now she doesn''t think so. She would rather hold on to anything.


    Su Qing put out his tongue, knowing that he didn''t want to answer himself, but he still didn''t give up, "and then?"


    "I''ll take you back to the company after dinner." It''s useless to ask questions he doesn''t want to answer.


    Su Qingwan had to shut up and wait to eat.


    Gu Jiejun saw that Su Qingwan''s authority in the company was getting higher and higher, and most of the people in the company were gradually moving closer to Su Qingwan. Even her old subordinates were wavering, so he could not help but start to worry.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Su Qingwan will take control of the whole company, and then there will be no place for her.


    No, it can''t go on like this. Maybe it''s time to take Gu Qiao back. With Gu Qiao''s help, she can be more relaxed in the company.


    Even if Su Zhen doesn''t look at her face, he can''t ignore Gu Qiao''s life.


    Even if she can''t compete with Su Qingwan, Gu Qiao is Su Zhen''s daughter, and she always has the right. At that time, let''s see what Su Qingwan has to say.


    Before Su Zhen was afraid that Su Qingwan could not accept it, so he always put Gu Qiao''s name on the table


    It''s not telling Su Qingwan that she has lost her mother. If she knew that she had a younger sister, she would not accept it.


    Although Gu Jiejun had ten thousand wishes in his heart, he had no choice but to agree. But now the form is different. If you don''t take Gu Qiao back, I''m afraid the Su family''s property will have nothing to do with their mother and daughter.


    No, we have to plan how to move Su Zhen. Gu Qiao must come back. We can''t let Su Qingwan''s power grow.


    Back home, Gu Jiejun meticulously dressed himself up and cooked a table of good dishes. In order to please Su Zhen, only in this way can Gu Qiao hope to come back.


    Because Su Zhen has heart disease, should not drink, Gu Jiejun also specially carefully prepared red wine for him.


    Sure enough, Su Zhen saw that Gu Jiejun was so beautiful and cooked for him. He was very moved. He was naturally in a good mood and praised Gu Jiejun''s virtue.


    Gu Jiejun advised Su Zhen to drink a small glass of red wine and eat half of the meal


    Suddenly became sad, holding chopsticks hand down.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zhen worried to ask, think she is where uncomfortable, asked her whether to ask a doctor to come to see.


    Gu Jiejun shook his head, said he was ok, just thought of Gu Qiao, "we are here to eat round, Qiao Qiao that child alone outside, do not know if there is a good meal."


    Gu Jiejun''s words are half true and half false. It''s true that she really misses her daughter. The false is that Gu Qiao will never starve herself.


    However, when the fake drama is real, the actors are also involved. Even she believes that the play is real. The sadness in her eyes makes Su Zhen feel sad.


    He also put down his chopsticks and said with emotion: "yes, this child is poor. I''m sorry for her."


    With that, there was the momentum of tears, and a few drops of tears came from the eyes.


    Seeing Su Zhen, Gu Jiejun felt that there was a play. He quickly suggested that he wanted to take Gu Qiao back to Su''s home. "Qiao Qiao is not small. She often told me that she missed her father very much


    If you want to go home and live with your father, you can do your filial duty as a child. "


    "Sir, why don''t we get her back?"


    She stares at Su Zhen nervously, hoping that he can agree. Can''t she still move him?


    No matter what, Gu Qiao is also his own daughter. She doesn''t believe that Su Zhen has a heart of stone. She has the heart to let her daughter live in exile without care.


    Su Zhen felt silent for a moment and then said, "why don''t you slow down again?"


    He also missed his daughter and felt sorry for her all these years. He was trying to make up for it and wanted to reduce the debt to her.


    However, the current situation of the company is so bad that Su Qingwan has just come back to take over the company, and it is not easy for the situation of the company to stabilize.


    If Gu Qiao comes back, Su Qingwan will be hit. Su Zhen doesn''t want to make waves again because of this.


    If you can slow down, you''d better slow down. At least it''s not too late to pick up Gu Qiao when the company''s condition is better.


    Bah, you old immortal. If you slow down, I''m afraid Su''s family will fall into Su Qing''s arms.


    Gu Jiejun scolded secretly in the heart, but his face was more sad.


    "Master, Qiaoqiao has been outside since she was a child, and her living conditions are poor. If you don''t take her back again. The gap between her and Qingwan will be bigger and bigger. Even if she comes back in the future, she will only be bullied by Qingwan. " Gu Jiejun began to wipe his tears as he spoke. He was very pitiful. He also said that Su Qingwan had looked down on her and would certainly look down on her daughter Gu Qiao. She didn''t ask much. It was his daughter. She only hoped that Su Zhen would give Gu Qiao a little paternal love.

 Chapter 47

    We will live together as a family


    After listening to Gu Jiejun''s cry, Su Zhen feels more and more sorry for Gu Qiao. Yes, it''s all his daughters. Su Qingwan can stay in Su''s house aboveboard, but Gu Qiao can only live outside.


    He is also very distressed as a father.


    Is he wrong? Maybe we should get her back early, give her the same education, let her and Su Qingwan in the same starting line.


    With Gu Jiejun on the side of a snivel, a tear of embellishment, Su Zhen meditated.


    Gu Jiejun see Su Zhen finally began to shake, quickly added, "if you really don''t want to take her back, at least go to see her, recently you don''t go to see her, she said miss her father."


    Once upon a time, she also mentioned many times that she would take Gu Qiao back to Su''s home, but Su Zhen insisted that she couldn''t, even if Gu Jiejun''s mouth was worn out.


    This time, it was not easy for him to get loose. Naturally, he wanted to pursue while winning, so that he would not regret.


    Su Zhen is helpless and doesn''t agree to take Gu Qiao home. If he doesn''t even agree to go to see her, it seems that his father is too unqualified.


    "Well, let''s go and see her. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her strangely."


    He can''t give this daughter too many other things. This simple requirement can be met.


    With a positive reply, Gu Jiejun is very happy. In fact, she doesn''t expect Su Zhen to take Gu Qiao home. As long as he is willing to go with her to see where Gu Qiao lives, he may change his mind.


    Before Gu Jiejun comes back to discuss with Su Zhen, he has already called Gu Qiao in advance and told her to move to the old house in the countryside and wait to pick her up.


    Of course, Gu Qiao''s character makes it impossible to live in that kind of place, but although it is an old house, the house is better than other houses, and he specially hired a servant, but the transportation is inconvenient, and there is no entertainment place around.


    Because Gu Jiejun just told her to go there and wait for her to pick her up, Gu Qiao thought that he only needed to stay there for a short time.


    The Su family is not far away from the countryside. Soon Gu Jiejun drives Su Zhen to the old house. The place is desolate. Several old ladies are doing needlework under the eaves, which is peaceful and peaceful.


    Su Zhen gets out of the car and sees that the paint on the walls of the old house has been mottled and several fences have been damaged. He looks at Gu Jiejun puzzledly. Does Gu Qiao live here?


    Gu Jiejun looks at Su Zhen bitterly, which means you can go in and have a look yourself.


    Su Zhen, accompanied by Gu Jiejun, walks into the room. Gu qiaozheng is bored playing games on his mobile phone. When he sees them, he immediately loses his mobile phone and jumps over.


    "Mom, Dad, what are you doing here?"


    She hasn''t seen Su Zhen for a long time. Maybe it''s because she didn''t live with him since she was a child. She always shows some formality in front of Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen''s eyes lingered on Gu Qiao''s face for a moment. It was gratifying to see that his daughter was so lively. He also saw that the furnishings in the room were simple and the only TV set was still broken.


    Think of Gu Qiao usually live in this kind of place, Su Zhen in the heart is not uncomfortable, "Qiao Qiao, you suffer!"


    All blame him for being a father. If he hadn''t done his duty as a father, Gu Qiao''s life would not have been so miserable. Hua is the same age. She should have lived in Su''s house like her sister Su Qingwan. She has servants to serve her.


    Gu Qiao looks at Su Zhen inexplicably and doesn''t understand why he suddenly says such words. She hasn''t been here for a long time, and she has been here for a short time


    I feel depressed.


    "Dad, what do you say? I''m not bitter at all!"


    Gu Qiao, who doesn''t know why, explains that she looks at Gu Jiejun behind Su Zhen and finds that Gu Jiejun has been winking at her all the time.


    I remember that before I came here, Gu Jiejun said that if I see Su Zhen, I must be pitiful in front of him. Only in this way can I get Su Zhen''s sympathy and have a chance to return to Su''s home.


    Although she didn''t understand why she had to do it. It was nice to live outside, her mother would never hurt herself.


    But Su Zhen understood Gu Qiao''s answer as clever and sensible. She pretended to be OK even though she was living a hard life. She must be afraid that he would be sad.


    What a good child! I''m really incompetent as a father! Su Zhen was very remorseful.


    "Let''s go, pack up and go home with dad. We''ll live together as a family and never be separated again!"


    He wanted to make up for what he owed her over the years.


    Gu Qiaogang wanted to say that she didn''t have anything to clean up. When she came here, she only brought a small suitcase. She could go with it. Gu Jiejun immediately came to hold her hand.


    "Qiaoqiao, mom will help you pack up. Don''t leave anything behind."


    At this time, they can''t help each other. They have to play the play well. They can''t let Su Zhen see the flaw. They have to let him believe that Gu Qiao lives in such a poor country.


    Gu Jiejun pulls Gu Qiao into the room and pretends to pack up. He secretly tells Gu Qiao that he must not let it slip in front of Su Zhen.


    Gu Qiao agreed.


    Gu Qiao, who came back to the Su family, was surprised at the size of the Su family''s house. Because he just came back, he didn''t understand many rules, so it was inevitable for him to be timid.


    Gu Jiejun in the eyes of such behavior is stupid, can''t help but scold Gu Qiao several times, as long as Su Zhen see he will help Gu Qiao speak.


    "The child just came back and didn''t know anything. I''ll get used to it after a while."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been raised outside all these years, how could she be so restrained when she came home?


    Gu Jiejun is eager for her daughter to become a Phoenix. He wants to cultivate Gu Qiao as soon as possible to participate in the competition with Su Qingwan. Therefore, he is inevitably strict with her.


    Also because Gu Qiao came back, Gu Jiejun didn''t show up at the company for several days in order to take her. These days her mind is all on Gu Qiao, hoping to help her daughter adapt to the new environment as soon as possible.


    Without Gu Jiejun''s hindrance and sarcasm, Su Qingwan has been very gentle in the company these days. Although her affairs are still complicated, they can be solved in an orderly way, and the employees are very cooperative, which makes her very happy.


    These days, she has been living in Shengshi Huating and has not returned to Su''s home, so she doesn''t know about Gu Qiao''s return.


    In addition, a good thing happened. The company suddenly received a big project. If this project can be negotiated, it will play a great role in the current situation of the company. Su Qing was very happy to learn the news.

 Chapter 48

    Both sides cannot be offended


    In business circles, the situation of Su''s group is not a secret in most enterprises. At this time, it is not easy to find such a large project.


    Su Qingwan attached great importance to this project, which may be related to the survival of the company, so he decided to take the initiative.


    "Help me get in touch with the person in charge of this company. I want to talk to them in person."


    Su Qingwan asks Qiao Qiao to make an appointment for her. She doesn''t feel at ease when she hands over the project to others. She is more at ease when she takes a trip herself.


    In the past, Su group did not have to show herself in everything, but now it is different from the past. Although the other party is a big company, it is also a big customer for Su now.


    Soon, Qiao Qiao helps Su Qing meet the responsible person of the other company and agrees to let her go to the company.


    "Miss Su, would you like to go in person?" Qiao Qiao doesn''t understand to ask, in fact the contract hasn''t been finalized formally, can the person of faction go completely.


    Su Qingwan nodded. No matter what, this project must be completed. Moreover, this list is very large. If it is completed, it will be equal to several other small projects.


    When Su Qing went to the other company, the Secretary said that the person in charge was in a meeting and asked her to wait for a while.


    She was taken to a large office with modern decorations and a treadmill near the window.


    There is a towel beside the treadmill, which should be used to wipe sweat. It seems that the owner of this office will exercise nearby in the office when he is free.


    In addition to a computer, the rest of the desk are some documents and so on. It seems that this person is extremely serious about his work and does not like to be disturbed by other things.


    In the process of waiting to be received, Su Qingwan looks at the furnishings in the office, and he has a general understanding of the owner of the room.


    She sipped the boiled water in her hand, but he didn''t know how long it would take for the meeting.


    About half an hour later, the door of the office was pushed open, and a young man came in. He was very tall and thin, but he was very capable because of regular exercise. He had a professional smile on his face, which gave people a feeling of being closer.


    Generally speaking, this person is very handsome, but after meeting the two handsome guys, Si Rongshen and Lu Yu, few people can get into her eyes.


    Somehow, she secretly compared the man in front of her with Si Rongshen for five times, and thought that Si Rongshen was more handsome.


    Although Si Rongshen is more overbearing, his temperament is a good match. In front of this person more sunlight, get along with people do not have a sense of oppression.


    "I''m really sorry for the delay. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    As soon as he came in, he first apologized to Su Qing and extended a hand to her.


    Su Qingwan also stood up from the seat, while saying it doesn''t matter, a hand gently with the hand that stretched over.


    At this time, the secretary came in, "president, do you need coffee or tea?"


    "Give me a cup of tea, thank you."


    At this time, Su Qingwan knew that he was received by the president of the company. No wonder he didn''t look like an ordinary employee. Soon, the secretary brought in a cup of tea, gently put it on the table, and then backed out.


    "I''m Fan Wei, the person in charge of this company. You can also call me by my name. My friends call me Ah Wei."


    Fan Wei is very generous to introduce himself.


    "I''m Su Qingwan. I''m the temporary director of Su''s group." The reason why Su Qingwan said she was temporary is that she didn''t take over the company for a long time, and there was Gu Jiejun in the middle. She didn''t have the full power to decide, so she thought the name of temporary person in charge was very suitable.


    "Miss Su, I''ve heard so much about you Fan Wei said with a smile.


    It''s not too much to say that I''ve heard so much about her. Of course, she''s not a celebrity herself, and few people knew her before.


    But since I got to know Si Rongshen, her name has appeared frequently in the major entertainment and financial news sections, and Su Qingwan is becoming more and more familiar.


    In fact, it''s mainly because of Si Rongshen''s relationship. Everything related to Si Rongshen can quickly make headlines. Su Qingwan, because of his special relationship with Si Rongshen, naturally becomes the focus.


    They politely began to get to the point and talked about the company''s cooperation.


    Su Qingwan felt that doing business should be based on honesty, and naturally asked why Fan Wei chose to cooperate with Su?


    As Su''s current situation, many large companies are unable to avoid it for fear of self-reliance


    My investment will be in vain.


    This person took the initiative to find their company.


    Fan Wei also appreciates Su Qingwan''s honesty and non affectation. He believes that Su has the ability to complete the project with the company.


    Su Qing asked himself to express his thanks.


    They had a good talk, and soon reached a consensus on the contract. They discussed all the details of the contract, waiting for another day to make an appointment for the formal signing of the contract.


    "Miss Su, you see we are talking so speculatively. I wonder if we can have dinner with you?"


    Fan Wei warmly invited the girl in front of him. She was generous, simple minded and not affectable. He thought she was very fond of her.


    It''s not easy to come up with such a big list. When someone''s boss invites him to dinner, Su Qingwan can''t refuse. Besides, it''s better to celebrate the success of the cooperation in advance.


    As soon as the meal came up, Su Qingwan received a call from Si Rongshen, "where is it?"


    At this time, Si Rongshen was accompanying the customer. He was worried that Su Qingwan was busy with work and had no time to eat, so he called to ask.


    Su Qingwan picks up the phone, takes a look at Fan Wei and tells Si Rongshen that he is eating


    What about rice.


    She didn''t dare to say that she was having dinner with her male clients. She was afraid that Si Rong would misunderstand him so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    It''s very common to have dinner with customers, but as far as she knows, Si Rongshen and this person named Fan Wei seem to have had some trouble before, so if we can not mention this person, we should try not to mention it.


    Both sides can''t be offended! After hanging up, Si Rongshen goes to the bathroom. When he comes back, he finds Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun eating next door. It seems that there is still a girl. Because she is blocked by the door, he doesn''t see very clearly.


    That girl should be Wan Wan. She hasn''t been back to Su''s home for a long time. It''s rare for her family to have a dinner together.


    Si Rong thought to himself.


    However, he didn''t expect Su Qingwan to have dinner with Gu Jiejun. He was a little surprised.

 Chapter 49

    Su Qingwan is much better than Gu Jiejun''s daughter


    In fact, just now, Si Rongshen was right. It was Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun sitting in the private room next door, but the girl who was blocked was not su Qingwan, but Gu Qiao.


    It''s been a few days since she came back to Su''s home. She always eats at home. Today, Gu Jiejun proposes to come out to eat for a change.


    Su Zhen usually did not have time to accompany the mother and daughter out to eat, so happily agreed, rarely accompany them to eat out together.


    Su Zhen picked up the biggest dragon shrimp with a chopstick and put it in Gu Qiao''s bowl. He advised her to eat more vegetables. "Qiao Qiao, come and have a lobster. I remember you loved it when you were a child."


    Because I can''t be with her all the time, I only remember her favorite food when she was a child.


    "Thank you, Dad. You too!" Gu Qiao said thanks and put a piece of meat into Su Zhen''s bowl. He just forgot to use the chopsticks.


    Gu Jiejun immediately reproached, "how can your child be so unsanitary? How can you use your own chopsticks to clip food for your father?"


    She knew that Su Zhen was always strict with this aspect, especially when eating out. She hated other people''s use of his chopsticks to bring food to him.


    At this time, she doesn''t want to make Gu Qiao upset Su Zhen because of such small details.


    In order to regain control of Su''s company as soon as possible, their mother and daughter must be very careful in everything they do. Her principle is that Su Zhen must not be upset. As long as Su Zhen is coaxed well, she will have a chance to regain control of the company. After all, Su Qingwan is his own daughter.


    Most importantly, Su Qingwan is much better than Gu Jiejun''s daughter.


    When she thought of this, she was very angry. She was born of the same father. How could su Qingwan be so proud? Her daughter was still thinking about how to eat, drink and play all day, and she didn''t know how to worry about the future.


    When she heard her mother scold her, Gu Qiao chuckled unhappily. She didn''t know Su Zhen''s habit. It was just a dish. Why did she make such a fuss?


    Since returning to Su''s home, all her actions seem to cause her mother''s dissatisfaction. Gu Jiejun says all day long that she is not good at this and that. She is almost bored to death, but she has nothing to bear.


    Su Zhen saw Gu Qiao was reproached, quickly protect: "it''s OK, my daughter brought me vegetables, can I still dislike it?"


    Finish saying oneself to laugh first, Gu Qiao can clip dish for him, he is happy still too late.


    For so many years, he owes Gu Qiao so much. It''s rare that the child doesn''t even complain. How can he blame her?


    "Master, it''s rare for our family to have dinner together today. Should we call Qing Wan back? Let''s have a reunion dinner. "


    Gu Jiejun said tentatively.


    Su Qingwan needs to know about Gu Qiao''s return sooner or later. Now that she has come back, it''s better to show her face as soon as possible and let her know that Su Zhen is not the only daughter. Gu Qiao is also the legal successor of Su''s group. Let''s see how she can suppress herself as an heir.


    Thinking of Su Qingwan''s expression when she knew Gu Qiao''s existence, Gu Jiejun felt very happy. Recently, she was beaten by Su Qingwan, and she was very unhappy.


    "What do you want her to do? I won''t call her back unless she comes back and admits her mistake to me."


    Su Zhen is still angry about what happened before. After a long time, he is still angry. This unfilial girl will only make him angry all day long. If she wants to come back, she will come back by herself. Is it hard for her to sneak out? Do you still want him to invite her back? At this time, the more he looked at Gu Qiao, the more pleasing he felt. With Su Qingwan as a contrast, Gu Qiao was really too clever.


    "There are also children who are angry. Don''t be angry, sir. Be careful." Gu Jiejun see Su Zhen is still angry, the heart has been happy to bloom, but on the surface of false comfort.


    Can''t destroy her image in Su Zhen''s heart.


    She longed for Su Qingwan not to go back to Su''s house all her life.


    Su Zhen sighed, thought of Su Qing Wan, and then looked at Gu Qiao with more love in his eyes.


    It has to be said that Fan Wei is really good at talking and has a strong ability to talk. During the meal, she can always poke Su Qingwan''s smile to make her laugh.


    On the other side.


    "Mr. Fan, do you usually say that? There must be a lot of girls who like such eloquence, right


    Su Qing flattered. Even if it''s not for his eloquence and ability to speak, there must be a lot of girls chasing him just because of his good appearance and identity.


    "No, I''m not such a casual person. I just think I have a special affinity with Miss Su, so I can''t help talking more. I hope Miss Su doesn''t take it amiss."


    Fan Wei said this is not self abasement, really think Su Qing pull people good, he wants to see her smile, don''t think will go to make her happy.


    But it''s true that he has good communication skills. As for amusing girls, it depends on the mood.


    Not all girls are worth the trouble.


    "I should be honored to say that." Whether what he says is true or not


    It''s always nice to be complimented.


    "No, I want to thank Miss Su for giving me this opportunity."


    They talked and laughed like this. After a meal, they were very relaxed and happy. They almost forgot why they came out for dinner. Instead, they were like two old friends who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    After dinner, Fan Wei proposes to send Su Qing home.


    After thinking about it, Su Qingwan still refuses, because she lives in Shengshi Huating and can''t go back to Su''s home. I don''t know if Si Rongshen has gone back. If he has already gone back, Fan Wei will see her back.


    There will be another misunderstanding.


    "Let me take you back. Miss Su is so beautiful at this late hour. I don''t trust you to go back alone."


    It''s not a gentleman''s job to let a girl go home alone so late.


    "I really don''t need to. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    Strange, clearly is a very normal partnership, how does Su Qingwan feel like a thief?


    Unfortunately, Si Rongshen sent a message to her at this time, saying that he was waiting for her in the garage. After dinner, he came down and took her car back.


    Why, how did he know where she was? And people are already in the parking lot. Su Qingwan feel strange at the same time, told Fan Wei himself to wait for someone, let him go first.


    Fan Wei looks strange. He doesn''t understand why Su Qingwan insists on not letting him send her home. Maybe he says that waiting for someone is just an excuse to refuse him.


    However, he is not good at forcing others into difficulties. Since she is not willing, she has to give up and leave first.

 Chapter 50

    Gu Qiao and Si Rong know each other well. That''s a good thing


    When Si Rongshen finished accompanying the customer and was ready to leave, he thought that Su Qingwan was in the private room next door. He didn''t know if their family had left, so he took a look and found that they were still eating in it.


    He sent a message to Su Qingwan, saying that he was waiting for her in the garage and told her to come down and go home after dinner.


    But what he doesn''t know is that the person who has dinner with Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun next door is not su Qingwan, but Gu Qiao.


    He was still waiting alone in the garage, thinking Su Qingwan would come down after dinner.


    At this time, Su Zhen and his family are almost finished eating. Gu Qiao, in particular, seldom goes out to eat with his parents. He is very happy to eat a lot.


    "Qiaoqiao, have you finished? If it''s not enough, we''ll order more! " Su Zhenwen, a kind father''s expression.


    Gu Qiao quickly shook his head, "full, full, my stomach has been propped up, even a drop of water can not be put in."


    Although the words are a little exaggerated, they are suitable for the image of her situation at this time.


    Su Zhen saw that her daughter was happy eating, and she was naturally in a good mood. After settling the bill, the three left the private room together and walked toward the garage.


    Sitting in the car waiting for Su Qing to pull down, Si Rongshen doesn''t wait for Su Qing to pull down, but unexpectedly sees Su Zhen coming down with Gu Jiejun and Gu Qiao.


    Si Rongshen, who has got off the bus and is ready to meet Su Qingwan, looks behind several people and confirms that Su Qingwan is not there and is preparing to get on the bus.


    It turns out that he has admitted his mistake. Since Gu Qiao is here, where is Su Qingwan?


    The sharp eyed Gu Qiao has recognized Si Rongshen and runs over happily with a cheer.


    "Brother Rongshen, why are you here? Are you waiting for me on purpose?"


    Gu Qiao asked, thinking that Si Rongshen was waiting for her here. Otherwise, what would a person do here so late.


    She hasn''t seen Si Rongshen for a long time, and he hasn''t taken the initiative to find himself. It turns out that he still has her in his heart.


    So she''s happy.


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect to meet Gu Qiao here, let alone wait for her here. Seeing that she was so amorous, he couldn''t help wrinkling her pretty eyebrows.


    Gu Qiao didn''t notice his impatience and was still talking to himself.


    As soon as Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun come out, they find that Gu Qiao runs towards Si Rongshen. They look at each other. Look at me. I don''t know when this daughter will know Si Rongshen.


    Su Zhen is naturally angry. Even if Su Qingwan has a relationship with Si Rongshen, he doesn''t expect Gu Qiao to know him. He seems to be quite familiar with him.


    Gu Jiejun doesn''t know when Gu Qiao met Si Rongshen, but her mind is just the opposite of Su Zhen. It''s a good thing that Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen know each other. Si Rongshen can take a fancy to Su Qingwan, why can''t she take a fancy to Gu Qiao?


    It may not be long before he finds that Gu Qiao is 1000 times better than Su Qing''s girl, and he likes Gu Qiao instead.


    Looking at Gu Qiao''s appearance, I think I like Si Rongshen very much.


    "Qiao Qiao, come here!" Su Zhenchao Si Rongshen nodded to say hello. He quickly asked Gu Qiao to come to his side and wanted to take her home. Gu Qiao looked back and said with a smile: "Dad, you and mom go back first. I''ll go back myself."


    She wants to stay with Si Rongshen a little longer. She has a lot to say to him since I haven''t seen him for such a long time. Although she knows that he doesn''t like talkative people, she can say a few less.


    Su Zhen doesn''t want to leave Gu Qiao alone. He wants to make another effort, but Gu Jiejun stops him.


    Can''t you see that her daughter is so active, and the other side is still the famous sirongshen? Naturally, Gu Jiejun doesn''t want to, but she is very knowledgeable.


    Su Zhen can''t, so he has to go with Gu Jiejun first. Before leaving, he still tells Gu Qiao to go home early. To be honest, he doesn''t worry about leaving his daughter alone with Si Rongshen.


    After they left, Si Rongshen got into the car and planned to leave. He agreed to pick up Su Qingwan, but he didn''t know where she was now. If she hadn''t seen him for such a long time, she must be worried.


    "Brother Rongshen, are you going to leave me here alone?"


    Seeing that Si Rongshen was about to leave, Gu Qiao asked pitifully. Of course, she knows the character of Si Rongshen. Generally, he won''t leave a girl alone.


    Except, of course, for girls he didn''t know.


    Si Rongshen is anxious to find Su Qingwan. He didn''t want to pay attention to Gu Qiao.


    Gu Qiao is right. For those who have nothing to do with him, Si Rongshen never shows mercy. For example, Gu Qiao now seems to have nothing to do with him.


    He had already driven the car out. Just when Gu Qiao thought he was going to leave her, he backed the car back.


    "Get in the car." Si Rongshen orders impatiently.


    In terms of blood relationship, Gu Qiao is Su Qingwan''s sister. It doesn''t seem good to leave one of her girls here. It''s easy to have an accident so late, so he decided to send her back first and then go to Su Qingwan.


    Gu Qiao was with Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun just now. That is to say, Gu Qiao should have returned to Su''s home. It happens that their current position is not far from Su''s home. Send her first


    It''s OK to go back.


    "Brother Rongshen, why don''t you come to me?" Gu Qiao carefully asked, for fear of offending him.


    Since the last farewell, I didn''t expect that he would never come to her again. She couldn''t have the cheek to go to see Si Rongshen.


    So it''s been dragging until today''s encounter.


    "Brother Rongshen, I miss you very much. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Si Rongshen continued to drive like he didn''t hear her. It was good that he was willing to send her back. He was not in the mood to chat with her.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind, hoping to send Gu Qiao home as soon as possible, and then go to pick up Su Qingwan. He doesn''t know if she has finished her meal or who she is eating with.


    Thinking of this, he specially sent a message to Su Qingwan: "wait for me!"


    Su Qingwan refuses Fan Wei to send her home, and then goes to the parking lot to wait for Si Rongshen. Although he feels strange, why does he know where he is and say he is waiting for her.


    Is he eating around here, too? I don''t know if he found out that the person who ate with me was Fan Wei?


    However, the left and right are unable to see the shadow of Si Rongshen. Don''t you forget me? Su Qingwan prayed in her heart that Si Rongshen would arrive soon. Although there were lights in the garage at night, it was a little dark after all. She was a little afraid to stay here alone.


    Just before she was ready to call Si Rongshen to ask about the situation, if he couldn''t come because of something, she could go back by herself.


    But received the information that Si Rongshen told her to wait for her, so she had to stay in place.

 Chapter 51

    Si Rongshen has no idea where she is


    Mingming is not far away, because he remembers Su Qingwan in his heart, so Si Rongshen feels that this short road is very long. He would like to fly to her immediately.


    It''s not easy to get to Su''s house. Si Rongshen gets off the bus a few steps ahead of time. He doesn''t want to go to Su''s house, so he doesn''t have to meet Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen.


    As soon as the car stops, Si Rongshen urges Gu Qiao to get out of the car. He drives to Su Qingwan immediately.


    At this time, Gu Qiao wants to stay with Si Rongshen for a while, but he doesn''t want to go down.


    Doesn''t it mean men have to hang? She once asked Gu Jiejun, and even her mother said that we should pay attention to the way to deal with men. We should neither be too tough nor blindly used to it. We should advance and retreat in an orderly way.


    That''s what she did. Why did Si Rongshen stop looking for her after quarreling with her? If she didn''t meet her on the road today, she even had a hunch that he would never look for her again.


    "Brother Rongshen, do you want to go to my house? I just moved back to live a few days ago, and I''m not familiar with many places! "


    Once upon a time, Su Zhen refused to take her back. She had been kept outside. To tell the truth, she didn''t mind if it was false. Why could su Qingwan be the daughter of the Su family, but she had to be kept secretly?


    She also secretly worried that Si Gushen would look down on her for this reason. Now that she finally moved back, she was naturally relieved, so she especially hoped that Si Rongshen would come in with her and let him know that she was the daughter of the Su family.


    However, Si Rongshen doesn''t care about these things at all. He doesn''t care about Gu Qiao''s identity. Now his mind is on Su Qingwan, and he has no mind to guess other women''s hearts


    What''s on my mind.


    "No He replied, urging Gu Qiao to get out of the car.


    At this time, Si Rongshen didn''t want to delay for a second.


    Gu Qiao hears the indifference and impatience in his words. Although he feels uncomfortable in his heart, he doesn''t dare to express it. He''s afraid that he will make Si Rong deeply unhappy and ignore her.


    "Brother Rongshen, did I make you angry because I didn''t do it well?" She also wants to work hard, hard to meet, really don''t want to give up.


    Although he didn''t look at Gu Qiao''s face, Si Rongshen also guessed that the expression on Gu Qiao''s face at this time must be innocent and innocent, which is very similar to someone.


    It was because of this that he


    However, even if like again, she is not his that she, and now Su Qingwan has come back, he is more unlikely to deceive himself, there is no need for that.


    "I have something else to do." In the tone of the division Rong deep already took on fidgety, if Gu Qiao is not to get off again, he really has possibility to pull her to get off.


    It''s been a long time since I met Gu Qiao. I don''t know if Su Qingwan has gone to the garage to wait for her. The most important thing is, where is she now? It''s definitely not the place where he ate before.


    Gu Qiao finally realized that he was not welcome now. Besides, Si Rongshen might really have something to do, so he was in such a hurry to let her off.


    She knew his temper and didn''t like to say anything for the second time. It was not easy to tolerate her until now, so she got out of the car and walked home.


    As soon as Gu Qiao leaves, Si Rongshen immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Su Qingwan, but there is no signal on the other end of the phone. I think Su Qingwan is still waiting for him in the garage, so the signal is bad. He had to send her a message asking where she was now.


    It was getting later and later, and he began to worry about what would happen to her alone. If he had known that they were not in the same restaurant, he should have let her know


    He should have gone back early, or he shouldn''t have sent Gu Qiao home, just go to pick up Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan, who has been waiting for thousands of years, finally comes to the information of Si Rongshen. He thinks he has arrived, so he asks her where she is.


    She immediately ran around the parking lot, but did not see the shadow of Si Rongshen.


    Is it because I''m not in a good position that he can''t see me? Su Qingwan thought to herself, so she chose the most obvious position to stand well, hoping that Si Rongshen could see her at the first time.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t wait for Si Rongshen. Instead, she waited for his call.


    Xie Tian, Xie Tian, finally got through. Because he couldn''t get Su Qingwan''s response and didn''t know where she was, Si Rongshen was very anxious and kept calling her.


    But she was in the garage and the signal was bad, so the phone couldn''t get through.


    Maybe because Su Qingwan''s position is better now, there are two signals on his mobile phone, so Si Rongshen''s call has to come in.


    "Where are you?" He asked.


    Su Qing took a look around. His position is so obvious that he should be able to see it. Why can''t he find it? He was suspicious and asked where he is now?


    Si Rongshen said that she was near her home and was ready to pick her up.


    As soon as Su Qingwan heard this, he felt a thump in his heart and a surge of anger came up. He had asked her to wait for him in the library for a long time. He didn''t even know where he was, and he made her wait for so long in vain.


    She said, how did Si Rongshen know where she was? He also said that he came to pick her up. After a long time, he didn''t know where she was. Why did he ask her to wait?


    "Don''t bother. I''ll take a taxi myself." In anger, Su Qingwan hung up the phone and was ready to take a taxi back.


    This is the first time that Si Rongshen has been hung up by a woman. When he is angry, he can''t help but make some mistakes. Eh, is this little woman going against the sky? Even his phone.


    Although Su Qingwan is extremely upset to hang up, at this time, Si Rongshen is not in the mood to appreciate it. Now he is only worried about Su Qingwan. He doesn''t know if he will meet bad people outside and be bullied.


    Because of a misunderstanding, Su Qingwan, who was stood up, finally got a taxi and left the parking lot.


    Originally, I thought that Si Rongshen would call again to explain to her, but I didn''t get a call from him all the way. What is this man''s brain made of? Don''t you know how to fool people?


    Do you want her to bow down when you do something wrong? never!


    Before long, the taxi was about to arrive at Shengshi Huating. Su Qingwan didn''t want to make too much publicity. He got out of the taxi one stop away from Shengshi Huating and walked back.


    I thought that Si Rongshen would come back first, but I didn''t expect that she would go back and have a look. Where is his shadow?


    Only when I asked the servant did I know that Si Rongshen never came back. I was worried at first. I regretted that I was too impulsive to hang up his phone.

 Chapter 52

    Brother Rongshen, don''t you love me anymore


    When Su Qing comes back to Shengshi, Huating finds out that Si Rongshen hasn''t come back yet. He can''t help but start to worry. He was so impulsive that he didn''t even give him a chance to explain. What if he was really delayed?


    Maybe there is some misunderstanding?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan takes out his mobile phone and dials Si Rongshen''s phone. He wants to ask where he is now and why he hasn''t come back. He also tells him that he has come back by the way, so that he can rest assured.


    Although she was stood up by him today, now she calms down and feels that she is too impulsive. Si Rongshen will not leave her alone in the parking lot for no reason.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there must be some misunderstanding. She was not a careful person. If she had anything to say, just say it.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    To Su Qingwan''s surprise, the tip from the other end of the phone is that the other side''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Strange, how can his cell phone be turned off? It shouldn''t be.


    Afraid of what might happen to sirongshen, she called Lu Yu and asked him if he was with him.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not with him tonight. Don''t worry. He''s a big man. Will he be eaten?"


    Lu Yu thought it funny. These two people are really good. It''s no good not to see them for a while.


    He thought it was the wishful thinking of Si Rongshen. Miss Su had forgotten all about her childhood. Only the chief executive of his company had a good memory


    It''s about my childhood.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan is also very concerned about Si Rongshen.


    What Su Qingwan doesn''t know is that before, after Si Rongshen called her, Gu Qiao forgot to take his bag because he left it in his car and turned back. He happened to see them on the phone.


    Although I couldn''t hear what they were saying, I could tell from the voice that the woman was talking to him.


    And from the expression on his face, this woman is very important to him, otherwise he would not attach so much importance.


    I''ve known him for so long. It''s the first time that I''ve seen him attach so much importance to a woman. Even she hasn''t been treated like this.


    Si Rongshen seems to hang up the phone before he has finished. Gu Qiao suddenly feels sad. What kind of woman is she? She even dares to hang up Si Rongshen''s phone.


    The most important thing is that Si Rongshen is dialing back, dialing back


    "Brother Rongshen, who are you calling?" Gu Qiao hides her emotions and walks over, because she knows that he doesn''t like emotional women, and she doesn''t want to annoy him.


    Division Rong deep see is Gu Qiao, micro invisible frown, she is not back, how come?


    "Why didn''t you go back?"


    "I came to pick up my bag and left it in your car. Fortunately, you haven''t left yet." Gu Qiao said.


    Si Rongshen looked at the back of the car along her line of sight, and sure enough, there was a women''s bag, which was probably the one Gu Qiao left behind.


    He opened the car, took out the bag and handed it to her without saying a word. But Gu Qiao didn''t plan to give up. She wanted to know who was calling him just now. She had such a big face that she dared to hang up with Si Rongshen.


    "Brother Rongshen, who were you talking to just now? Did the other party make you angry?"


    What she really wants to say is who the other party is, how can she have such a big face? It''s a miracle that she can survive in his hands even after hanging up his phone.


    She thought that if she did it by herself, she would never see the face of Si Rongshen again in her life.


    Last time she just slightly expressed dissatisfaction, he no longer looked for her, let alone to his female fire, unless she never want to see him again.


    Si Rongshen has just been hung up by Su Qing, but he can''t get through to her. He is worried about her safety. At this time, he is very upset and has no mood to pay attention to Gu Qiao. He just wants her to take her bag and leave quickly.


    "It''s none of your business." He said rudely.


    "I''m just asking, who dares to hang up my brother Rongshen after eating bear heart and leopard gall."


    Gu Qiao is worried about whether Si Rongshen has fallen in love with other women, such as the woman on the phone just now. If he didn''t like her, how could he connive at this woman?


    I have known him for quite a long time. Si Rongshen has never treated her like this. Let alone hang up the phone, she dare not even play small temperament, because he really ignores her.


    Sometimes, she felt that he had too little time to accompany her. Occasionally, she complained that he was a cautious person for fear of making him unhappy.


    Because, he will not take the initiative to coax her, if she is angry, either come back, or leave forever, there is no third choice.


    It''s better than this time. If we didn''t meet him in the parking lot, he would never see her again in his whole life.


    Once upon a time, although Si Rongshen was not very nice to her, at least she knew that there was no other woman in his heart and he was only devoted to his work.


    What happened just now was really strange. The more Si Rongshen refused to say, the more curious Gu Qiao became. Gradually, curiosity conquered reason. She still had to know the woman who called


    Who are the people.


    "Brother Rongshen, don''t you love me anymore?" Gu Qiao stares at Si Rongshen and says obstinately, reaching for his mobile phone.


    Since he won''t say it, she''ll see for herself. Today, she has to know who the woman who just talked to him is. Even if she dies, she will know who she lost to. She can''t be so vague.


    Just as Gu Qiao''s hand was about to touch Si Rongshen''s mobile phone, he grabbed it and smashed it on the ground. Suddenly, the mobile phone was smashed down and smashed to pieces.


    Why didn''t he find this woman so annoying before? He said that it had nothing to do with her, and she had to come up to grab her cell phone.


    In a restless mood, Si Rongshen couldn''t help smashing his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Gu Qiao was stunned. He just wanted to see who he was talking to. He didn''t expect that he would lose his temper and even smash his cell phone.


    "Brother Rongshen..." she was so scared that she was about to cry. She didn''t expect that sirongshen would be so angry with her.


    "Get out of my sight now!" Si Rong deeply rubbed the temple and said coldly. Tears flowed out of Gu Qiao''s eyes. It was the first time that someone was so angry with her. This person was still the one she liked.


    She felt so sad that she grabbed her bag and ran home.


    Finally, Gu Qiao is sent away. Si Rongshen drives back quickly. Just now Su Qingwan said that he would take a taxi. It should be time to go back.


    When Si Rongshen gets home, he just meets Su Qingwan who is going out.

 Chapter 53

    If he says it, she''ll believe it


    Si Rongshen is relieved to see that Su Qingwan has come back. After a whole night''s mental calculation, she falls to the ground. Fortunately, she has nothing to do with it.


    But where is she going so late?


    He wanted to ask and thought about her hanging up just now. He was still very uncomfortable. He thought that if he talked to her first, wouldn''t he have given in?


    When did he give in to a woman? How dare you hang up on him?


    As early as I knew, there should have been another clause in the original agreement: no matter what, you are not allowed to hang up on him.


    Su Qingwan actually sees that Si Rongshen can''t get through. Lu Yu doesn''t even know where he is. He''s worried about what''s wrong with him, so he plans to go out to find him. Unexpectedly, he comes back by himself.


    However, she was ready to go out, but Si Rongshen didn''t even ask, and there was no place to go


    Can''t we go back now?


    Isn''t that admitting to him that he was worried about him and wanted to go out to look for him, so he didn''t go out when he came back?


    She had no choice but to continue to walk out. If she couldn''t, she would go out and find a hotel for a night.


    However, there is a problem in her sleep. She can''t sleep in a strange place. She is ready to have two dark circles under her eyes tomorrow, but Si Rongshen suddenly talks.


    "So late, where are you going?"


    He didn''t want to talk to her first, but he was worried that she would go out alone so late. Finally, he was worried that he would overcome his self-esteem and asked.


    Seeing him asking questions, Su Qingwan pretended not to care and said, "Oh, if you want to go out and buy something, forget it. If you don''t want to go, I''ll buy it tomorrow."


    Su Qing can only think of this excuse after thinking about it. By the way, he can find a step for himself.


    She turned back, but did not immediately go back to the room to sleep, she was in


    Wait, wait for Si Rongshen to give her an explanation. Why did he ask her to wait for her without knowing her position today, and why did he let her wait so long.


    If there is any misunderstanding, she will believe it as long as he says it.


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Si Rongshen hasn''t recovered from the previous state. He doesn''t notice Su Qingwan''s words and thinks that what she says is true.


    Shopping is such a trivial matter. In fact, just call a servant out to help you.


    Su Qing saw that Si Rongshen didn''t want to explain what happened today. The hope in his heart suddenly fell down again.


    This wood, don''t you know that you are worried about him? I stood others up and didn''t even explain when I came back.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, have a rest early. There will be something to do in the company tomorrow."


    With that, she angrily returned to the room, because angry, she did not return to the master bedroom, but chose another room.


    Originally, I thought that as long as he explained himself, I would forgive him. Who knows that he didn''t realize it at all. When he came back, he didn''t know where he was wrong. Su Qingwan doubts whether Si Rongshen really cares about her so much? Or is his care selective?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. In the end, she fell asleep with a lot of anger.


    But Si Rongshen doesn''t want to explain. He just thinks of Gu Qiao. He doesn''t know how to tell her.


    It seems that Su Qingwan doesn''t know about Gu Qiao. How can he tell her about Gu Qiao?


    So she didn''t say anything. Even when she went to other rooms to sleep, she was allowed to go. She wanted to coax her when she was angry.


    Alas, even he didn''t expect that the Grand President of the Department would be reduced to looking at a woman''s face one day.


    Wake up in the morning, Su Qingwan opened his eyes the first thing is to see his side, next to the pillow is very full, no traces of sleep at night, that is, Si Rongshen did not come to her last night.


    She was so angry that she bit her lips tightly. Unexpectedly, all night long, Si Rongshen didn''t realize where she was wrong.


    Because last night I fell asleep in a sullen mood. I was very restless. Even in my dream, I dreamed that I was angry with Sirong, so now I have a headache.


    She forced herself to get up and wash, and then went to the company. Because she was angry, she didn''t even wait for Si Rongshen, so she took a taxi.


    After su Qingwan came to the company, she unexpectedly saw Gu Jiejun, who didn''t show up for a few days. On the contrary, Gu Jiejun seemed to be in high spirits, as if she had encountered something happy.


    After a few days of quiet, I didn''t expect her to come back so soon.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t have the spirit to talk to her. She goes to her office and is not in the mood to fight with this woman.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jiejun saw Su Qing ignore her, but he followed up, a smile.


    "Oh, Qingwan, what''s the matter with you? Is your spirit so bad? Didn''t you have a good rest last night? Do you want to go home and have a rest? "


    She showed hypocritical concern.


    Gu Qiao came back, and Su Zhen attached great importance to Gu Qiao. Of course, she was happy. Maybe it won''t be long before the person sitting on the current office chair is not su Qingwan, but her daughter Gu Qiao.


    "No, what are you doing?"


    Su Qing frowned. She said with a smile that Gu Jiejun wished she didn''t appear in the company. It''s better not to come here forever. She won''t be such a fool.


    I really don''t want to see Gu Jiejun''s crocodile face. Her words have already taken the meaning of chasing guests.


    She believed that Gu Jiejun was not stupid and would be able to hear it.


    Gu Jiejun of course knows that Su Qingwan doesn''t like to see her, but she is in a good mood now. Even if Su Qingwan shows a bad face to her, she doesn''t feel angry.


    How many more days can she have? Gu Jiejun thought in his heart.


    "Well, there''s going to be a family party at home. I''m here to tell you. Don''t forget to go home for lunch."


    In order to let Gu Qiao enter the company as soon as possible, she finally persuade Su Zhen to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan, so that Gu Qiao can enter the Su family as the daughter of the Su family and fight with Su Qingwan.


    Su Zhen didn''t agree to ask Su Qingwan to go home for dinner, but he wanted her to beg for her return, so he would forgive her. But can''t help Gu Jiejun, had to agree.


    party? Su Qingwan some inexplicable, good make what party, don''t think the relationship at home is not bad enough?


    "I have something to do. I don''t have time." She refused directly.


    It''s no good to want to come and go back. It''s just that Su Zhen tells her to leave Si Rongshen and so on. She''s not interested in listening. It''s better to deal with more company affairs at that time.


    I don''t know what Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun are thinking.

 Chapter 54

    It must not be good


    Besides, this is just what Gu Jiejun said. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not. She knows that Su Zhen was very annoyed by her escape last time. With Su Zhen''s temper, it''s impossible to forgive her so easily and have a family party.


    It''s not Gu Jiejun''s plot, is it?


    She looked at Gu Jiejun dubiously and didn''t understand what medicine the woman was selling in the gourd.


    Gu Jiejun was not angry when he was rejected, but he was still smiling.


    "It''s your father''s idea. He told you to go home at noon. I have something to tell you." See Su Qing Wan don''t believe her, she directly moved out of Su Zhen.


    It''s hard to persuade Su Zhen to hold the family party, and then she has the chance to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan. She doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    Since Gu Qiao has come back, Gu Jiejun wants Gu Qiao to return to the company as soon as possible, so as to help her.


    Seeing that Su Qing refused to go back, she had to carry Su Zhen out.


    She can already imagine Su Qingwan''s expression when she sees Gu Qiao. She is shocked, sad and can''t believe it. Maybe she will make a lot of noise. It''s better to make Su Zhen drive Su Qingwan out of the house.


    It''s said that it''s Su Zhen''s meaning. Su Qing is stunned for a second. Then he takes out a document and begins to read it. He still doesn''t care about Gu Jiejun.


    I want to know with my toes that Su Zhen didn''t ask her to go back because she missed her, and it must be bad.


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to go back, but she doesn''t dare to be too angry with Su Zhen when she thinks that he has a heart attack. It''s not good if she makes him angry again.


    Gu Jiejun see Su Qingwan began to work ignore her, told her not to forget the noon party left her office.


    Hum, even if she won''t go back to Su''s home at noon today, Gu Jiejun will certainly try to get Gu Qiao into the company.


    After Gu Jiejun left, Su Qingwan began to daze at the documents in front of him, and his mind was on Si Rongshen.


    There was something really wrong with last night. It was the first time he stood himself up


    What on earth caused him to break his appointment? I didn''t even come back with an explanation.


    Is there any reason why he can''t say it? Because she would be angry to say it, he couldn''t say it.


    The more she thought about it, the more puzzled she felt. She didn''t even have the heart to look at the documents. She simply closed the documents in her hand and left them aside.


    This state is not suitable for dealing with official business, because it is easy to make mistakes, leading to her making the wrong decision.


    All morning, she was not in a good state. She opened and closed the documents and opened them again. She was restless and didn''t know what to do.


    She is waiting for Si Rongshen to find her. He didn''t give her an explanation last night. Maybe he will find her this morning.


    Really, as long as he is willing to explain to her, no matter what the reason is, she decides to forgive him.


    But he didn''t look for her all morning.


    Qiao Qiao, who came to report his work, said it for a long time before he found that Su Qingwan didn''t seem to be listening to her at all. He couldn''t help but worry.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?" She asked anxiously. Su Qing''s mind was brought back to reality. Aware of her gaffe, she quickly apologized to Qiao Qiao. She was seriously reported here, but her mind was too empty.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. Let''s call it a day. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon."


    She''s not in shape now and can''t do anything well. It''s better not to waste Qiao Qiao''s time.


    Leaving Su Qingwan''s office, Qiao Qiao tells Si Rongshen about Su Qingwan.


    "You mean something''s wrong with her this morning?" Si Rongshen asked on the phone.


    Qiao Qiao nodded, "well, it doesn''t seem to be in the state. When I talk to her, she doesn''t know what I''m talking about."


    It''s the first time that she has seen Su Qingwan so upset. She hasn''t seen Su Qingwan panic when she encountered a large number of company employees resigning before. What''s the matter today?


    So she immediately told the situation to Si Rongshen. Maybe he knew what was going on and could help Su Qingwan.


    "Do you know what it''s about?" He asked.


    I don''t know if it was because of last night. Maybe she was angry because she didn''t wait for him to pick her up.


    It''s better to ask Qiao Qiao first than to speculate.


    Qiao Qiao said that she didn''t know. When she came here in the morning, she felt that something was wrong with Su Qingwan. All the time, she opened and closed the documents in her hand. She looked restless, as if she had something on her mind.


    "Ah, by the way, Gu Jiejun came in the morning. She went to Miss Su''s office, but she didn''t know what they talked about."


    I don''t know if Su Qingwan''s bad mood has anything to do with Gu Jiejun. In the first few days when Gu Jiejun was away, Su Qingwan was fine.


    She felt that this matter might have something to do with Gu Jiejun, so she told Si Rongshen.


    "OK, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Si Rongshen began to worry, don''t know what happened to Su Qingwan.


    He now has some regrets. Last night, Gu Qiao made him very upset. After going back, he didn''t explain to Su Qingwan one and a half sentences. Maybe she is still angry with herself.


    What does Gu Jiejun do with Su Qingwan? Since Gu Qiao moved back to Su''s house, she should be busy taking care of Gu Qiao these days.


    Because he was worried, he decided to go downstairs of her company to wait for her to get off work ahead of time. It''s just time for her to get off work. Only when he saw her with his own eyes can he rest assured.


    Si Rongshen drives the car to Su''s downstairs. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see Su Qingwan come out. He doesn''t feel confused.


    It''s time to get off work. Why don''t you see her? Don''t you even eat?


    After a while, did not wait for Su Qing Wan, the division Rong deep is to see Qiao Qiao out of the company, he immediately stopped her.


    "Chief secretary? Why are you here? " Qiao Qiao asked.


    Well, isn''t Si Rongshen going to eat? Or does he come here specially... No, no, it can''t be waiting for her, maybe it''s waiting for Su Qingwan.


    "Is Miss Su in?" Si Rongshen asked. Because two people are still making trouble, he also doesn''t want to call her. She hung up last night, which has a psychological shadow. What if she hung up on him before she was angry? What a shame.


    "Miss Su is not here. She said she was so bored that she wanted to go out for some air." Qiao Qiao took a look at the time, "probably out for nearly half an hour."


    Knowing which coffee shop Su Qing went to, Si Rongshen rushed to it in a hurry.


    He decided that whether she was angry with him or not, he would say sorry to her.


    In front of the beloved woman, what''s face? Besides, he really stood her up first. Even if it''s because of misunderstanding, it''s not her fault.

 Chapter 55

    This is a Hongmen banquet


    When Si Rongshen arrived at the coffee shop, it was easy to find Su Qingwan''s position, because there were not many people drinking coffee at this time, and most of them went to eat.


    Su Qing is sitting in an inconspicuous corner with her eyes staring in a daze. The coffee in front of her is not hot, but she doesn''t move a mouthful. As soon as she looks, she knows that she has something on her mind.


    Si Rongshen stood beside her for almost a minute, but she didn''t find it.


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" Si Rongshen took a seat by himself and sat down.


    After hearing what Si Rongshen said, Su Qingwan recovered from his stupor. Seeing that it was Si Rongshen, he was startled. When did he come? Why didn''t he realize it?


    "You, when did you come?" She asked.


    Su Qingwan quickly tidies up his mind and doesn''t want him to see his emotions.


    Would she let him know that she had been worried about him all morning?


    I don''t even know when he came.


    "Come for a while, see a little fool alone in a daze, like a goose!" Si Rongshen deliberately teases her, but also wants her to change her mood.


    Sure enough, when Su Qingwan heard that he called her a stupid goose, he immediately changed his face. If you dare to scold me again, I will bite you.


    "Good son, don''t tease you. I was wrong about last night. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Finally, he apologized to her. Although he still couldn''t say three words of sorry, it was not easy for him.


    You know, he hasn''t apologized to anyone, let alone these three words.


    Su Qingwan also looked at him as if he had found a new world. Tut Tut, it''s really strange that the president of the company would apologize to others. She thought he would never bow to her in his life.


    But to be honest, she was very moved to hear him say that. No matter what he stood her up for last night, she is not so angry now.


    Since he is so sincere, forgive him.


    Mingming has already apologized, but Si Rongshen finds that Su Qingwan is still worried. He thinks she is worrying about the company''s trifles, so he advises her by the way.


    "The company is in a hurry. Take your time and it will get better."


    He apologized to her. Su Qingwan was a little happy. She tried not to show it on her face, so that someone would not be proud when he knew it, so she deliberately changed the topic.


    She told Si Rongshen that Gu Jiejun came to her in the morning and told her to go home at noon to attend the family party. She didn''t want to go, but she was afraid that she would be angry with Su Zhen. She just didn''t know what to do.


    After hearing this, Si Rongshen immediately felt something was wrong. He remembered that he met Su Zhen and Gu Qiao last night. Last night, the three of them had just gone out to dinner together. What family party would they have today.


    Then why didn''t they call Su Qingwan at dinner last night? It can be seen that the party was decided on a temporary basis.


    Having been together with Su Qingwan for so long, he has never heard Su Qingwan mention Gu Qiao, who just moved back to Su''s house these days.


    Si Rongshen guesses that Su Qingwan should know nothing about Gu Qiao. Maybe this party is to introduce Gu Qiao to her. To put it bluntly, this is a grand banquet.


    He began to worry. If Su Qingwan went back, he found that Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun had a daughter behind her back. What''s the mood? I can''t take it.


    Think about yourself, isn''t that the mood at the beginning? No, she can''t go home.


    Although Su Qingwan will know about it sooner or later, she can hide it for a while. Now that there are so many things in the company, she is in a mess. If she knows about Gu Qiao again, she may not be able to bear the blow.


    "Are you going back?" He asked tentatively, hoping to see her reaction first. If she doesn''t go back, he won''t say anything.


    Su Qing, with a small face and a tight brow, is also struggling in her heart. She doesn''t know whether to go home or not.


    "Can we not go back? I don''t want to make my dad worse. I''m a little worried about his health. "


    No matter how much I hate his ruthlessness to his mother, after all, blood is thicker than water. She still cares about Su Zhen''s health.


    Last time, it was because of her that Su Zhen''s heart disease recurred. If he was angry again, it would be too late to regret.


    Si Rongshen hesitates. She doesn''t know whether to tell her Gu Qiao in advance. If she knows that she has something to hide from her, will she hate him?


    However, he really didn''t know how to explain Gu Qiao to her, not only because she suddenly had another sister, but also because he mistook Gu Qiao for her.


    Although later he knew that it was not her, but also because of her thoughts, and connived at Gu Qiao to stay by his side.


    If Su Qingwan knew this, what would he think?


    After thinking about it, Si Rongshen decides not to let Su Qingwan know about Gu Qiao first, and must prevent her from returning to Su''s home.


    That Gu Jiejun certainly does not have any good intentions, how can su Qingwan be her opponent?


    "Why not? I think you can accompany me at noon. "


    "How about next time? I''d better go home. Maybe they really have something to do In the end, Su Qingwan was soft hearted and decided to go home.


    Si Rongshen knows that it''s no good for her to go back, and tries to stop her.


    Su Qingwan thought that he was very strange today. He just refused to let her go home, as if there were some monsters waiting for her.


    They fell out and almost quarreled at last.


    "I''m just going home. Why are you so opposed?" Su Qingwan some angry, did not expect that men stubborn up is also so unreasonable.


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, Si Rongshen had to change his strategy and said that he wanted to take her to the wedding. He didn''t intend to tell her, but was going to take her directly to give her a surprise.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to take her to see the wedding venue. He just wanted to find a reason to keep her and not let her go home.


    It turned out that Su Qing was a little sorry for not telling himself earlier.


    "We''ll see about the wedding venue in a few days. Let''s wait until I go home to see what''s going on at home." Anyway, she hasn''t been home for a long time.


    Here, Su Qingwan''s mobile phone rings. She takes it up and sees that it''s a message from Su Zhen. There are only four short words on the message: the party is cancelled!


    She was stunned with her mobile phone. She finally made up her mind to go home, but Su Zhen told her that the party had been cancelled, that is to say, she didn''t have to go back.

 Chapter 56

    Kissing your wife is not a hooligan


    Just when Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan almost reach a deadlock over whether they can go back to Su''s home to attend the party, Su Zhen unexpectedly sends the news that Su Qingwan doesn''t have to go back and tells her that the party is cancelled.


    Seeing this news, Su Qingwan suddenly felt relieved. She didn''t want to go back. When she thought of going back home, Su Zhen would have a headache for her "Junjun church". She could already guess what he would say to her, just wanted her to leave Si Rongshen.


    There is Gu Jiejun''s hypocritical face. She doesn''t want to see it. With Su Zhen''s support, Gu Jiejun is afraid to be more arrogant. She feels annoyed at the thought of that face.


    Si Rongshen saw Su Qing''s desire to talk and stop, and even his look changed. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyway, he won''t let her go back to Su''s home today. Gu Jiejun is obviously well prepared. Su Qingwan can''t be eaten by her if she goes back


    Yes.


    Even if he drags her to the wedding venue, sooner or later she will come to have a look. It''s good to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "My dad told me not to go back. The party was cancelled."


    She doesn''t understand why Su Zhen suddenly changed her mind, but on the whole, it''s only good for her. She doesn''t have to go home, and she can go to the wedding with Si Rongshen.


    To tell you the truth, she is still looking forward to the wedding scene with him. Even if it is a fake marriage, it is her first experience after all. There is always curiosity.


    Si Rongshen smiles and is relieved. He almost fails to persuade her after a long time. It seems that God is helping him, but Su Zhen cancels the party himself.


    That is to say, today Su Qingwan doesn''t have to go back to Su''s home, so she won''t know about Gu Qiao. Although she has to know sooner or later, it''s a day to hide it. He really doesn''t want to see her sad.


    So, Si Rongshen smoothly took Su Qing to the wedding site,


    It''s an unexpected trip today.


    The wedding venue is very large. It''s on an open flat ground. It seems that it can accommodate a lot of people. The scene is also very warm. There are many red crowned cranes, all white, with a bright red on their heads. They are very dazzling in the sunlight.


    Su Qingwan reaches out Bai Neng''s hand to touch a red crowned crane. It''s very lifelike and lovely.


    She looked askew at Si Rongshen and asked, "is this Lu Yu''s idea?"


    The president of the company should not have the time to make such a careful arrangement. However, seeing that the arrangement and decoration in front of her are so meticulous, she must have been made by a competent person. She can''t think of anyone else except Lu Yu.


    "Why, do you think I don''t have the ability?" He immediately pretended to be unhappy.


    Why did she think it was Lu Yu''s idea? Everything here is planned by himself, from the choice of venue to the color of the dinner plate.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan directly attributed all the credit to Lu Yu.


    It seems that his assistant is too sharp.


    Su Qingwan saw that he was not happy and quickly comforted him, "Oh, I just think you are so busy that you may not have time to take these little things into consideration."


    To tell you the truth, she was very happy to hear that all these were arranged by Si Rongshen himself. It turned out that he also attached great importance to the wedding, and did not perfunctorily deal with it because it was a contractual marriage. Si Rongshen pulls Su Qingwan and pulls her into his arms. He dotes on Su Qingwan and says, "your business is never a small matter here!"


    His deep eyes were fixed on her eyes, as if to see her heart.


    Su Qingwan''s face turned red when he saw her. He wanted to twist his head to hide his embarrassment, but he was stopped by Si Rongshen''s overbearing, and he gave her a kiss on her lips when she didn''t pay attention.


    Su Qingwan saw that there were already staff members nearby who were looking at them


    Light, blushing with shame, how can he be in front of so many people


    "You rascal!" To push her away.


    "Kissing your wife is not a hooligan!" The division Rong deep face does not change color, the heart does not jump of announce, embrace her more tightly, took her directly on the car.


    Sitting beside him, Su Qing asked him where he wanted to take her. Si Rongshen began to cherish words like gold: "eat."


    Two in a restaurant near the lake to find a window to sit down, just can see the lake scenery, very beautiful and pleasant.


    Si Rongshen ordered a large table of dishes. Every time he took her out to dinner, he would order a table full of her favorite dishes. Although she would protest against ordering too many dishes every time, he would still care about it next time.


    Two people eat and chat, very harmonious and happy.


    Unfortunately, Si Rongze also happened to have a meal with his friend here. As he was about to go back, he accidentally saw Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan sitting by the window. They talked and laughed while they were eating. They looked like a pair of wall people.


    The sour energy in Si Rongze''s heart can''t help but go up, although he looks at it


    Not on Su Qing Wan, but she so look down on him, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Because it''s the second young master of the Si family who supports him in the big backstage of the Si family, many girls are flocking to him, hoping to get his youth.


    Of course, it remains to be discussed whether to take a fancy to him or whether his family has money.


    Only Su Qingwan, who is not so proud in her family, can''t look up to him. The most exasperating thing is that if she can''t look up to him, she can''t look up to him. The person she likes is his dead enemy, Si Rongshen.


    Mr. srongze couldn''t swallow it.


    He wanted to satirize them in the past and let them have a bad meal, but he was too timid to pass because of the deep stage of Si Rong.


    He still remembers the last time that Si Rongshen warned him that he knew Si Rongshen too well. He always did what he said and showed no mercy.


    Besides, Si Rongshen doesn''t like his brother very much.


    After thinking about it, though he didn''t dare to give it to them


    Making trouble doesn''t mean other people can''t, such as Bai Rourou.


    Bai Rourou is a girl. Even if she has done too much, she can''t do anything with her?


    So, Bai Rourou immediately came over after receiving the phone call from Si Rongze.


    Seeing that Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan are about to finish their meal and will leave the restaurant soon, but Bai Rourou hasn''t arrived yet, Si Rongze is in a hurry and keeps looking out. Finally, Bai Rourou came in gracefully on her high-heeled shoes. He was relieved that they would leave if she didn''t come again.


    Looking at her white and soft face, Si Rongze knew that she must have come here after making up, so it took her so long.

 Chapter 57

    I don''t think Miss Lai Su would be so stingy


    Si Rongze is also a person who mixed up in the powder pile. He knows a little about women''s make-up. He can see at a glance whether the make-up is good or not.


    When Bai rourourou came to see him, she had never been so well dressed.


    After all, she paid more attention to Si Rongshen.


    Bai Rourou was a little uncomfortable under the gaze of Si Rongze. She didn''t understand why he was staring at her. She seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Si Rongze points to the position where Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan are, indicating her to go. It''s too late if she doesn''t go.


    Bai Rourou, knowing, twisted her waist and walked over, pretending that she accidentally met them here.


    "Brother Rongze, why are you here? I made an appointment with my friend to have dinner here. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t come for a while. I was the only one left. "


    She tried her best to make her voice gentle and pleasant, and tried her best to show her good side, trying to leave a good impression on Sirong.


    Si Rong took a deep look at her and nodded to say hello. He didn''t mean to speak.


    Bai Rourou smiles at Su Qing and asks, "can I sit down? I won''t disturb you, do you think Miss Lai Su won''t be so stingy? It happens that I have something to discuss with brother Rong Shen. "


    First of all, she kidnaps Su Qingwan with morality. If Su Qingwan doesn''t agree, she seems to be a small family.


    Said to ask, Bai Rourou has chosen a seat to sit down, did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Su Qingwan is disgusted that Bai Rourou has blocked her way to refuse. She can''t say she doesn''t agree. She doesn''t like this woman very much. It seems that people and animals are harmless on the surface, but in fact she doesn''t like her


    It''s rotten inside.


    She looked at Si Rongshen and wanted to know what his reaction was. However, she saw that he didn''t agree, but he didn''t mean to object. She had to nod her head to show her tacit approval.


    In my heart, I expect Bai Rourou to leave soon.


    After being polite, Bai rourourou doesn''t care about Su Qingwan. She hates Su Qingwan so much that she doesn''t want to talk to Su Qingwan at all. If it wasn''t for Si Rongshen, she wouldn''t talk to Su Qingwan at all.


    "Brother Rongze, there seems to be something wrong with the film I''m making now, but the director just keeps us from knowing the news, what he thinks and what he wants!"


    What she said is true. There is something wrong with the film she worked with, but the director didn''t tell her. Therefore, it''s not a lie.


    Since we are here to make trouble for them, we have to find some honest reasons. We can''t plug in between them without any reason. It''s hard to say.


    So she found a reason that seemed like a reason. If Si Rongshen could listen to her, it would be better to help her by the way. Even if she didn''t help, she would have no loss.


    She also wants to see Si Rongshen. As the saying goes, it''s right to show her face in front of him.


    Su Qingwan now some understand, Bai Rourou this is a complaint, her work is not satisfactory, want to let Si Rongshen to solve for her.


    Although she doesn''t like make-up, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. She can''t see the delicacy of the makeup on Bai Rou''s face. I think the purpose of this woman here is not simple.


    Su Qingwan was very uncomfortable. He looked up at Si Rong. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t mean to drive Bai Rourou away.


    Does he like Bai Rourou, too? Su Qingwan was angry in her heart, but she couldn''t show it, otherwise she would be stingy.


    Bai Rourou is here to talk to Si Rongshen about her work. There is nothing wrong with her. What can she say?


    Do you want to tell Si Rongshen that she sees Bai Rourou uncomfortable, so she asks him to drive Bai Rou away?


    Su Qing thinks about it. She really wants to do it in her heart, but reason tells her not to do stupid things. If she does it, it means she loses to Bai Rourou.


    Put the identity of sirongshen''s real wife, are you afraid of a little star? It''s so disgraceful. At least outsiders don''t know about her fake marriage with him.


    No, bear it, bear it!


    Su Qingwan never paid any attention to Bai Rourou''s affectation and ate with his head down. Unexpectedly, my mind was unconsciously attracted by the conversation between the two people, and I didn''t know what it was like to eat delicious food.


    Si Rongze hides in the distance and secretly looks at the triangle play. He notices Su Qing''s invisible expression. He knows that she is not happy, but it''s hard to show it. He can''t help feeling very happy.


    It seems that it''s right to find Bai Rourou. They won''t make him better, and he won''t make them better.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?"


    After listening to Bai Rourou''s words, Si Rong didn''t move his eyebrows, as if everything he heard had nothing to do with him.


    He and Su Qingwan had a good meal here, and the atmosphere was also good. Bai Rourou really didn''t know her face, but she ran out to mix it up at this time.


    "Brother Rongshen, this company belongs to Yingtian. I want to ask if you can tell the director if he has something to tell me directly. Don''t hide it from me. I have the right to know."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she knows or not. Her appearance fee will not be less than that of her company. It''s just that she has no words to talk about, so she has an excuse to be a light bulb between them


    ¡£


    As a woman, she knows what kind of feeling she brings to Su Qingwan by pestering Si Rongshen. She just can''t see Su Qingwan well. She feels happy when she sees Su Qingwan unhappy.


    So, she didn''t plan to leave for a while. Anyway, judging from Si Rongshen''s appearance, she didn''t want to drive her away. So stay a little longer.


    "That''s it?" Si Rong Shen took out a napkin and wiped his mouth. He asked casually.


    Bai Rourou nods and looks at Si Rongshen affectionately with her most tender and lovely eyes, hoping that he can see his own existence in his eyes.


    She knew that Si Rongze didn''t go far. She must be secretly observing them nearby, but she was sitting with her back to him now, so she was not afraid to be seen by him.


    She just likes Si Rongshen. He is not only handsome, but also capable. A woman can''t help liking him.


    Si Rongze is nothing and has no ability. He can only play some dirty tricks and do whatever he wants with his family''s money.


    "Leave as soon as you finish. It''s not up to you to report your work. Just go to the relevant department to discuss your own business. Don''t bother me again." Si Rongshen said casually, as if he was discussing the whereabouts of a stray dog. He didn''t care about Bai Rourou''s directing.


    For him, Bai Rourou is just an artist of his branch company.

 Chapter 58

    I almost made it to death


    Since Bai rourourou is an artist of his branch company, it''s good to go to the relevant department if you have something to do. If everyone comes to him when they have something to do, and there are so many artists of his company, they all come to him. Wouldn''t he be too busy?


    Not to mention managing other companies.


    Si Rongshen can tolerate Bai Rourou up to now. In fact, he is selfish. He just wants to see what Su Qingwan will do.


    It''s said that if a woman loves a man, she doesn''t like the man''s kindness to other women, let alone the women who leave behind.


    He wanted to see if Su Qingwan would be jealous because of Bai Rourou. Even if he was a little unhappy, he was satisfied.


    At least prove that she still has a place in her heart.


    However, just now he connived Bai Rourou to stay here. Su Qingwan didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction and showed great magnanimity.


    Look at her appearance, Bai Rourou''s presence and absence seem to have nothing to do with her. In the end, he can''t bear to drive Bai Rourou away.


    After listening to this, Bai Rourou''s heart is about to explode. Si Rongshen says that she doesn''t have it


    Is the qualification of reporting to him so insignificant in his mind?


    She asked herself that she was not ugly either. After carefully putting on makeup, she was more attractive than Su Qingwan who didn''t make up. How could Si Rongshen not look up to herself?


    Bai Rourou looks at Su Qingwan again. She still looks like she doesn''t want to be a fan Dai. Although she has been in business, she is as pure as she was when she was a student.


    Don''t men like enchanting women? The man she likes has never been able to escape the palm of her hand, but Si Rongshen has never paid attention to her.


    She mercilessly gouged out Su Qing, and immediately put on a pathetic expression, "brother Rongze, I..."


    Originally, he wanted to say a few more soft words, hoping to move Si Rongshen. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to listen to her at all and interrupted her directly.


    "Anything else? If it''s OK, please leave. I''m very busy


    Since Bai Rou is in and out, Su Qingwan''s mood has no waves, so she has no need to stay.


    Bai Rourou bit her lip. She could feel her hand trembling slightly, but in order not to show it in front of Si Rongshen, she could only resist it.


    Knowing that she couldn''t stay any longer, she turned away from the restaurant.


    Has been peeking at the side of the division Rongze immediately quietly chased out.


    "Rourou, wait for me."


    Bai rourourou turns to face Si Rongze and blames him. She does not dare to offend Si Rongshen, so she is called as a gunner. Only in this way can she be so disgraced that she is driven away by Si Rongshen like a dog in public.


    "Don''t look for me in future." She is full of grievances, but she doesn''t dare to get angry with Si Rongze. She still needs him. Although he has no ability, he has some power because he has a rich father, so she can make use of him.


    Now is not the time to fall out with him.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong, you don''t get angry, ok..." Si Rongze quickly coax way, Bai Rourou was so angry by Si Rongshen, he is also very distressed. Seeing that Bai Rourou is driven away by Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan is secretly happy, but he refuses to show himself.


    Anyway, I''ve been magnanimous for such a long time. Of course, I can''t be defeated at the end.


    She saw that Si Rongshen had finished eating, and now Bai Rourou also left, so there was no need to force her to eat.


    In fact, she had already had enough to eat. Just now, because Bai Rourou was upset, she was satisfied


    Use food to cover up your emotions, so there''s no need to put it on.


    I secretly estimated my stomach. I''m afraid I don''t have to eat tonight. I won''t feel hungry tomorrow morning.


    Because unconsciously she put too many things into her stomach, now she relaxed and felt uncomfortable.


    After paying the bill, on the way to send Su Qing back to the company, Si Rongshen finds that she has been frowning, as if she is trying to endure something painful.


    Just now, it was still fine. Why did it happen all of a sudden?


    "What''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?" He asked anxiously.


    Su Qing forced out a smile, "I''m ok, maybe the food is too delicious, eat too full, some uncomfortable stomach."


    Well, she won''t say it''s because of Bai Rourou that she keeps eating until she has a stomachache.


    If Si Rongshen knew it, she would laugh at her. Maybe she would be complacent. Su Qingwan almost killed herself for him.


    This must be the most popular joke of the year.


    A few seconds later, with his 130% IQ, he immediately understood what was going on.


    Su Qingwan is not a child. Don''t you even know if you have enough to eat? But just now I saw that she had been stuffing things into her mouth, but now I think it''s not normal.


    It''s impossible for her to eat so much according to the amount she used to eat. The only explanation that makes sense is that she doesn''t want to eat at all, just to hide what she has to eat.


    What''s the cover up?


    He thought Su Qingwan had a indifferent attitude towards Bai Rou, an uninvited guest, but now it doesn''t seem like that at all. Bai Rourou''s arrival makes her feel uncomfortable, but she''s embarrassed to drive others away, so she can only eat with her head down.


    In the end, I didn''t know what to eat, and I broke myself.


    Does this prove that she still cares about Bai Rou? That is, indirectly care about him?


    Si Rongshen quickly told the driver to turn around and go to the hospital. He couldn''t let her feel so bad all the time. If she had stomach trouble, it would be bad.


    "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I go back to the company to have a cup of tea, and I''ll digest it in a moment."


    It''s just that she has eaten too much. She thinks it''s too laborious to go to the hospital for such a trifle. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    Su Qingwan is not such a delicate person.


    Ignoring her protest, Sirong told the driver to drive directly to the hospital.


    "Pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull pull? Don''t hurt yourself He said to her solemnly. His Rongshen''s wife is not used to be wronged, which only shows his incompetence. Moreover, he loves her and doesn''t want her to be wronged.


    "I don''t want to limit your freedom." Su Qing took the lead.


    She is very clear about her identity. She is his wife in name, but she is only three months old. She is his three-month wife bought with a billion yuan. She knows her identity and never cares about the things she shouldn''t care about.


    After hearing this, Si Rongshen feels a little unhappy. She is still keeping a distance from him and refuses to give her heart to him.

 Chapter 59

    Can''t even watch your wife


    Bai Rourou is angry because of Si Rongshen''s indifference. Si Rongze coaxes her all the way home, and then drives her home.


    As soon as he entered the door, a servant came to take his bag for him. For some reason, his hand seemed to be pricked by something, and he suddenly felt a little pain.


    Si Rongze suddenly looked like a chicken with fried hair. His eyes flashed an irresistible anger, and he yelled: "will you do something? If you can''t do it, just go away!"


    Originally, he was very upset because of the affair between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. Even a servant was clumsy. His anger was like the flood that opened the gate. He found a breakthrough and let it out all at once.


    I can''t lift my head straight in front of Si Rongshen. Everything has to be held down by him. I can''t live in peace when I get home.


    Is everyone going to do the right thing with him?


    It was a middle-aged woman of some age who helped him to carry his bag. Looking at her dress, she should have worked in this family for many years, with some dignity.


    Scolded by Si Rongze, she immediately dropped her head and stood aside, apologizing repeatedly: "I''m sorry, master Rongze, I hurt you by accident. It''s my fault."


    Today, she just had a manicure. Maybe some parts were not polished. When she reached for the bag, she accidentally scratched Si Rongze''s hand. By the way, she told Si Rongze the reason and asked for his forgiveness.


    "You hurt me. Can I just say sorry? Have you ever seen anyone kill someone and say sorry to the dead? "


    Mr. Si Rongze was unreasonable and said, "is it useful to say I''m sorry?"


    Can''t you teach a servant a lesson?


    It''s too bad for him to be able to pierce his nails even if he didn''t fix them. He''ll encounter everything.


    The servant knew Si Rongshen''s temper and saw that he was more and more arrogant. On the contrary, he closed his mouth and did not explain any more.


    Anyway, this is not the first time. Si Rongze has a bad temper. The whole family knows that every time he gets angry outside, if he gets a little upset at home, he will vent his anger on the servant. If he says something unpleasant, he doesn''t treat the servant as a person at all.


    In his eyes, the servants were all hired by their family, so it was up to them to fight or scold.


    Therefore, many people can''t stand it and will leave the home soon.


    Only a person who is a little older and in urgent need of money in his family can bear the anger.


    Because the servants of the Secretary''s family don''t stay long, their salaries are higher than those of other families.


    Maybe the noise was too loud. Chen Jing was also shocked. As soon as she came out, she saw her son yelling abuse at a servant. She was obviously very angry.


    Chen Jing, the mother of Si Rongze, guessed that Si Rongze must have been angry again outside. She was upset, so she took the servant to vent her anger.


    She did not ask the reason, but quietly waved to the servant to let her down. Her son''s temper, she knew that the servant certainly had no son''s big mistake.


    If Si Rongze goes on like this, her time will be used to train new people.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s bothering my baby son again?" Chen Jing asked, who is so bold that even the second young master of the Si family dares to offend him. She hasn''t seen him lose his temper for a while. She thought he changed his temper. She didn''t expect that he would have another attack today.


    See mother out, Si Rongze no longer pay attention to the servant, originally just take her out of anger, since the mother out, he can''t continue to do whatever he wants, go away.


    "It''s not the self righteous Si Rongshen. Besides his son, who else has the ability to provoke me?"


    The division Rong Ze hate hate of say, think of division Rong deep, he hate teeth itch, hate can''t ride to his head to solve the heart of hate.


    Chen Jing quickly pulls him to sit down and orders someone to pour him a glass of water. Then she asks the reason why Si Rongshen has left the family. How can she make her baby son unhappy again?


    "What did he do to you? Tell mom


    "Mom, the engagement between the Si family and the Su family is me. Why does he want to rob me?"


    At the beginning, when the Su family was in good condition, the original candidate for the engagement was Si Rongshen. Later, when the Su family was in bad condition, he replaced Si Rongze.


    Of course, these sirongze knew that he was also very uncomfortable, so he never planned to obediently submit, and had no plan to marry Su Qingwan.


    Unexpectedly, even now Si Rongshen wants to fight against him, but he still takes Su Qing away.


    Although he didn''t plan to marry Su Qingwan, he couldn''t be robbed by Si Rongshen. He couldn''t get what he didn''t want.


    Therefore, he would never allow those two people to be together.


    Chen Jing was puzzled and asked, "don''t you like that Su Qingwan? Take it away. It''s just what you want


    She had heard her son say that she didn''t like Su Qingwan and didn''t want to marry her. She had been worried about it before. Why did she suddenly change her mind?


    Does he like Su Qing?


    "Mom," said Si Rongze wrongly, almost biting his teeth: "why don''t you understand? It''s not whether I like Su Qingwan or not. It''s his Rongshen who wants to rob me of everything. His status and even his wife want to rob me. How can I swallow this tone?"


    It should be said that all the things that he took a deep look at, Mr. srongze wanted to destroy them quickly. He just couldn''t see that Mr. srongshen was too happy.


    Chen Jing then understood her son''s idea. Although she didn''t agree with him, since he didn''t want Su Qingwan to be with Si Rongshen, she naturally stood on his side.


    In order to let Si Rongze calm down, she promised to tell Si Xiong about it and let Si Xiong come forward to talk with him. She didn''t believe that he would not even dare to face him.


    So, Chen Jing told Si Xiong what she heard from Si Rongze about Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, and tried her best to describe Si Rongze as a victim.


    "Master, it''s our ze''er who clearly has an engagement with Su Ding. How can he rob ze''er''s fiancee without considering the etiquette? Where does this make Zell''s face go? Isn''t it true that people going outside want to say that ze''er is incompetent and can''t even see his wife? "


    Chen Jing noticed Si Xiong''s face and said, seeing that he was already angry, she quickly put on another fire.


    "Not only ze''er has no face, but people outside will also say that the son of Si''s family is uneducated. He even wants to rob his brother''s wife."


    This fire is a little big. It means that Si Xiong didn''t teach his son well. When he heard this, he was so angry that he slapped the table and asked someone to come to find Si Rongshen. When he came back, he wanted to talk to him in person.

 Chapter 60

    Sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law will have to see her father-in-law


    After giving orders to the servants, Si Xiong is waiting for Si Rongshen to come back.


    Although Si Rongshen has left the Si family, he always takes the surname of Si and is his son. Lao Tzu still has the right to ask his son to go home.


    He decided to make it clear to Si Rongshen anyway. Now the Su family is already like this. Maybe he will have to declare bankruptcy soon. How can he marry the daughter of the Su family?


    In his heart, although Si Rongshen left his family, he recognized his ability. He did not allow him to marry a woman who was not helpful to his career.


    If you want to find a suitable one, you have to find one. Now, the situation of any young lady from any family is better than Su Qingwan. Why does Si Rongshen take a fancy to Su Qingwan?


    Si Rongshen receives a call from his servant, saying that Si Xiong asked him to go home to discuss something. He doesn''t have to guess what''s going on. Except for Su Qingwan''s marriage, there''s nothing else I can do now. Si Xiong asked him to come back


    It''s home.


    He didn''t want to go back. It was his own business who he married. No one else could care, even his father. Besides, he has nothing to do with the family now.


    But on second thought, even if he does not go back today, this problem will not disappear, as long as it is not solved, it will always exist.


    Si Rongze is not afraid of him. In any case, both Si Rongze and Si Xiong have nothing to do with him. He is worried about Su Qingwan. He is afraid that these two people will have nothing to do with him and will find Su Qingwan in the future.


    So at last, he decided to go back to Si Xiong''s home and take Su Qingwan with him. Si Xiong wanted to see him, and he just took this opportunity to make his words clear, so as to cut off Si Xiong''s thoughts, so as not to make trouble with it every once in a while.


    Su Qingwan heard that he wanted her to go to Si''s house. At first, he didn''t agree. It''s none of her business that Si Xiong wants to see Si Rongshen. After all, she and Si Rongshen haven''t had a wedding yet. Even if it''s not his daughter-in-law, it seems that it''s not appropriate for her to go.


    Besides, she didn''t want to see Si Xiong and Si Rongze. She still remembered the last time she met them. It was not pleasant.


    But Si Rongshen said that sooner or later, the ugly daughter-in-law had to see her father-in-law. Sooner or later, she had to pass the test. It''s better to do it earlier and save trouble later. Anyway, they''re going to have a wedding soon. It''s just a formality.


    Su Qingwan was finally moved by him. It''s a part of the agreement. Well, it''s really a short hand.


    The servant reported that when Si Rongshen came back, Si Xiong was waiting in the living room, and Chen Jing was also sitting next to him.


    When Si Rongze heard that Si Rongshen was coming back, he also came to join in the fun. Of course, he would not miss such a good play. Si Xiong would not make Si Rongshen feel better.


    He would be happy if they could quarrel with each other. Maybe once the old man is angry, he will never be able to manage the Secretary again, and his property will not be left to him.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t feel like he had a bad smile on his lips.


    The speech that Si Xiong prepared in advance, after seeing Su Qing Wan, all choked back to the stomach.


    He just asked Si Rongshen to come back, but he didn''t expect Su Qingwan to come.


    Because he felt that the reason why Si Rongshen wanted to marry Su Qingwan was that he transferred the engagement to Si Rongze.


    Si Rong deeply knows that Si Xiong doesn''t want him to marry the Su family. In order to get angry with Si Xiong, he deliberately refuses to marry Su Qing. Si Xiong thinks that this is the decision made by Si Rongshen in order to get back at him. So he wants to have a good chat with Si Rongshen. He hopes that Si Rongshen will be more rational and not ruin his bright future because of the contradiction between father and son.


    But Su Qing came, he can''t say these words with Si Rongshen in front of her.


    "Good uncle Si, good aunt!" Su Qingwan is very clever to say hello to the two elders, the etiquette can not be less, maybe there is a hard battle to fight next, also have to be courteous.


    Si Xiong nodded. Although Chen Jing was surprised to see Su Qingwan, she was very happy


    Soon adjusted their emotions, warm hospitality Su Qing Wan.


    She knows that Si Xiong has something to say to Si Rongshen, but it''s very inconvenient to have su Qingwan present, so she tries to get Su Qingwan away to facilitate the conversation between father and son. After all, some words are not suitable for Su Qingwan to hear.


    "Qingwan, my aunt has bought some new jewelry recently. I don''t know which one is the best. Will you come upstairs and help my aunt have a look?"


    Chen Jing said with a smile and went to pull Su Qing''s hand to take her upstairs.


    Su Qing''s hand is held by Chen Jing. She just doesn''t know what to do. She''s here with Si Rongshen to make it clear. But Chen Jing obviously wants to support her, which is not the purpose of her coming here.


    Si Rongshen directly pulls Su Qingwan to his side. The lines on Jun''s face become extremely sharp and dark. He announces in a cold voice: "Wan Wan is my wife. You can say anything in front of her face. There''s no need to avoid it."


    Of course, he knows the reason why Chen Jing wants to take Su Qingwan away. There must be something she doesn''t want Su Qingwan to know.


    Since we are all here today, let''s just talk about it, so that these people won''t bite like flies in the future.


    Chen Jing, who had been torn down by others, couldn''t hang on her face. She was contradicted by Si Rongshen face to face. She retreated to Si Xiong''s side angrily. She couldn''t cure him. Naturally, there was someone who could cure him.


    Si Xiong didn''t expect that as soon as Si Rongshen came back, he gave him such an embarrassing situation. He was so angry that he told him not to talk nonsense about marriage.


    "You are shameless, and you can''t disgrace Qingwan''s reputation."


    He cried.


    "Mr. Si is joking. In a few days, Wan Wan and I are going to have a wedding. How can we call it humiliation? Please come to our wedding! I''ve written the invitation. I''ll send someone to send it to you soon. "


    Since he fell out with the Si family and left the Si family, he no longer called him Si Xiong''s father, but called him Mr. Si just like others.


    Si Xiong is trying to get rid of the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan


    Just don''t let him, also generous invite them to attend the wedding, so that they know their own and Su Qing together decision, is not a whim.


    After hearing this, Si Xiong''s face turned white, and his voice sternly scolded Si Rong for being confused. "Nonsense, is marriage a child''s play? You can get married if you want. Marriage is a sacred mission. You immediately cancel the wedding. Let''s take a long-term view."


    He felt that his eldest son was intelligent and confused for a while, and he really wanted to marry Su Qingwan. It''s impossible for him to explain. Do you want to have a bright future?


    Today, even if he is trying to offend Su Qingwan, he can''t let Si Rongshen marry Su Qingwan, otherwise his great future will be ruined.

 Chapter 61

    There''s no need to prepare gifts. Just when the people arrive


    Si Rongshen can''t help sneering in his heart. Marriage is really sacred, but how can Si Xiong say that? Does he forget how his mother died?


    At the beginning, when he was sorry for his mother and made her angry, why didn''t he think that marriage was sacred?


    Now he will use this sentence to suppress others. Unfortunately, he is not qualified.


    "In the long run, what?" Si Rong''s deep Phoenix eyes stare at Si Xiong coldly and ask.


    Does he promise to cancel the wedding today, and they will wish him and Su Qingwan a happy union in the future?


    They just try to destroy the relationship between him and Su Qingwan and let them separate completely.


    Therefore, there is no long-term plan at all. It''s just Si Xiong''s delaying strategy.


    "You and Qingwan cancel the wedding. Qingwan has to get engaged to Rongze. This is something that the Si family and the Su family have already agreed on. It can''t be changed."


    Si Xiong knew that Si Rongshen would not buy it, so he asked him and Su Qingwan to cancel the wedding


    , let Si Rongze and Su Qing get engaged, also cut off Si Rongshen''s thought by the way.


    Since he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll give it to him directly. At the same time, Su Qingwan is there to let her know that the Si family is not satisfied with her and Si Rongshen''s marriage. Maybe she will give up.


    As far as he knows, Su Zhen means the same thing as him, and he doesn''t agree that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen are together, so he just wants to talk about it.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t talk to Si Xiong any more. In any case, Si Xiong means that he won''t agree to marry Su Qingwan in any case. He also asks her to get engaged to Si Rongze in front of her. Now that the window paper has been pierced, he doesn''t think there''s anything to say. Anyway, he is engaged.


    It''s hard to wait until his girl comes back to him. It''s hard to leave her. No matter what the reason, he doesn''t intend to let her go.


    Once upon a time, because he was young, he had to separate from her. Now that he has the ability to make her happy, he will not let go.


    Both Si Xiong and Si Rongshen refused to give in, and they fell into a deadlock.


    Su Qingwan has been standing on one side without saying anything. She has understood that she is the center of the family''s contradictions, and everything is around her.


    First of all, modern marriage freedom, no one else has the right to interfere, even if it is not a parent. Moreover, she can''t be engaged to such a person as Si Rongze. Even if all the men in the world are dead, she would rather be alone than find such a person to be her husband.


    Besides, she has an agreement with Si Rongshen, and she has to carry it out. In her heart, she thinks that the president of Si Rongshen is a good person. Although he is cold on the surface, he is gentle to her.


    "Uncle and aunt, please allow me to say a few words." Su Qingwan finally spoke, and several people cast their eyes on her.


    "The matter of marriage has been discussed between us. Don''t block it any more. As for Su Qing''s engagement with the Si family, if you have to feel that it was me who broke the engagement first, I''m willing to be responsible."


    Although Su Qingwan felt that the engagement between the two families was unreasonable, when she was just a baby in her infancy, she was forced to add an engagement that she didn''t know. In fact, it was unreasonable from the legal point of view.


    But since China has such a long-standing tradition of ordering baby kisses, she thinks! Let''s break the contract. She has accepted the responsibility or compensation they want her to take.


    It''s not that she wants to bow to these people, but that she is really annoyed by this. She married herself, and it seems that people around her are more nervous than her.


    It''s not like she''s going to get married, but they are.


    After hearing Su Qingwan say so, Si Xiong has nothing to say. She is willing to make compensation for the destruction of her marriage. Is there any reason not to agree?


    Even if the two parties have signed the contract, there is also a saying that the contract will be destroyed.


    But how could he just give up? Do you really want to watch Si Rongshen ruin his future?


    Si Rongshen pulls Su Qing to his side. Seeing her maintaining the relationship with him in this way, he is very moved and feels that his efforts are not in vain.


    "How can this be regarded as a marriage wreck? I''m the eldest son of the Si family. When the two families made an engagement, they didn''t stipulate who they had to marry. "


    Sirong Shensu Qingwan''s whole body exudes indifference and says: "it''s a long-standing rule for the eldest son to get married first, so the marriage between me and wanwan should be a matter of course."


    As soon as Si Rongze heard this, he was so angry that he jumped out immediately. Si Rongshen had already left the Si family, and even his father didn''t call him. How could he dare to say that he was the eldest son of the Si family?


    "Why are you so shameless? You have left the family and have nothing to do with our family."


    What he is most afraid of is that Si Rongshen will come back to rob him of his family property. With the old man''s personality of loving talent, if Si Rongshen comes back, his family''s money will have nothing to do with him.


    So I heard that Si Rongshen said that he was the eldest son of the Si family, and he suddenly blew his hair.


    "But my family name is si. Legally speaking, I''m the eldest son of the Si family." Si Rongshen retorts calmly.


    As long as he and his family did not go through the legal process and officially announced his removal from the family, he had the right to say that he was a member of the family.


    Si Rongze''s theory is morally speaking. Since they are so shameless, why can''t they imitate them?


    Si Rongshen suddenly found that sometimes shameless people are in charge. No wonder there are so many shameless people in the world.


    "You are being unreasonable. You are no longer a member of our family, and you don''t deserve this surname in the future."


    At the thought that Si Rongshen would come back to fight for his family property, Si Rongze was crazy


    OK, we can''t let him come back, otherwise our good life will be over.


    Si Rong takes a deep look at this useless brother. Does he think he doesn''t know this?


    Isn''t Si Rongze worried that he would come back to fight with him for his family''s property?


    He has a deep sense of money. He doesn''t care about his family''s savings. As long as they don''t interfere with his relationship with Su Qing, he won''t find any trouble for them.


    But if they don''t let go of themselves, don''t blame him for thinking about family.


    Regardless of several people, Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan want to leave. Since they have finished what they should say, there is no need to stay. Si Rongze certainly does not want to have dinner with him¡° Oh, by the way, don''t forget to come to our wedding. Don''t prepare any gifts, just when you arrive. "


    Before going out, Si Rongshen turned back and said to several people, ignoring their ugly face, he took Su Qingwan out of the door of Si''s house.

 Chapter 62

    It''s like I didn''t have this daughter


    Su Qingwan didn''t want to make trouble for Si Rongshen. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    However, at this time, she felt a little relaxed. Si Rongshen didn''t care about falling out at home. Why didn''t she support him?


    Three months is three months, even if it is only three months, as long as the other party is willing to take it seriously, then she will try her best to put in.


    Having agreed on the marriage, Su Qingwan thinks it''s time to inform the Su family and ask for the opinions of Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen said that he had to inform the Su family. However, it was her family. If the wedding didn''t come, Su Qingwan would be very shameless.


    He is nothing, except Su Qingwan. He doesn''t mind if everyone doesn''t come. He only wants Su Qingwan.


    She wants to go home in person to inform Su Zhen of the news. After all, marriage is a big event in her life. It''s necessary for her to ask for help from her family, but she''s afraid that she''ll meet Su Zhen when she goes back


    I feel in a dilemma.


    "What should I do? Should I go back or not?" She consulted Si Rongshen.


    "Don''t go back. Just send someone to let me know."


    He thought of seeing Su Zhen and his wife and Qiao that day, and finally stopped her from meeting Gu Qiao. If he went back again, he would not have to help.


    Can push a day is a day, two people are about to get married, he doesn''t want to let Su Qingwan because of Gu Qiao in this festival.


    However, he is also worried that if Su Zhen and his wife go to their wedding, they are likely to take Gu Qiao with them. At that time, Su Qingwan is likely to get to know Gu Qiao.


    If Gu Qiao''s affairs are shaken out that day, he can''t imagine what Su Qingwan will do.


    He wants to give her a perfect romantic wedding, so that she will never forget, do not want any bad wedding.


    Since even Si Rongshen said so, Su Qingwan agreed not to return


    Home, anyway, Su Zhen will not sincerely bless her, send someone to inform is the same, as for whether they are willing to show up, it is not her decision.


    Soon, Su Zhen and his wife received the invitation sent back by Su Qing.


    Gu Jiejun, who is massaging Su Zhen''s shoulder, takes the invitation from the servant. She can''t help but curl her lips. Unexpectedly, this girl is really going to marry Si Rongshen. She has tried her best. Although she tries her best to stir up the flames here, she can''t stop their wedding.


    "Master!" She handed the invitation to Su Zhen for a look. She still had some small expectations in her heart. Maybe Su Zhen could do something to stop the wedding.


    He is Su Qing''s own father. If he can''t even do it, it is more impossible for others to have a way.


    Su Zhen does not look at the wedding invitation, let Gu Jiejun put aside.


    He did not agree with Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, but Su Qingwan did


    Against his will, he didn''t want to go to the wedding at all.


    Gu Jiejun pays attention to Su Zhen''s expression and wants to take the opportunity to say something more. Even if she can''t stop the wedding, she doesn''t want the wedding to go on smoothly.


    Or, try to keep Su Zhen. If Su Zhen doesn''t go, Su Qing will lose face. When the president of Yingtian group gets married, there will be a lot of reporters present. The only biological father of the heroine at the wedding does not arrive at the scene, which indicates that the heroine''s marriage has not been blessed by her family.


    It''s going to be an explosive piece of news and definitely make the headlines.


    "Master, for such a big thing, Qing Wan didn''t come back to say it himself. I don''t pay attention to you."


    Su Zhen was not comfortable at all. Listening to Gu Jiejun''s words, he was even more angry. "Whoever loves to go, I won''t go. I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to this daughter."


    Yes, it''s such a big thing to get married that I even refuse to go home,


    I don''t think much of him as a father.


    No matter what, he is her father. Without him, Su Zhen, where did Su Qing come from today.


    At this time, the servant said: "master and madam, the person who just sent the invitation said that the Secretary''s family will be there for the wedding of the young lady."


    When the messenger said this sentence, he didn''t pay attention. He thought it was just casual. He didn''t expect Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun would not want to go to the wedding, so he didn''t mention it.


    Now that Su Zhen said so, he felt it necessary to convey the man''s words, although he might be scolded.


    Sure enough, Gu Jiejun became angry and yelled at the servant: "why didn''t you say such important news earlier? I can''t do any small things well. Let''s go down. "


    Standing here is a hindrance to her eyes.


    The servant hurried down to do his own business.


    Gu Jiejun originally wanted to incite Su Zhen not to attend the wedding, so as to embarrass Su Qing, but since the messenger said that the people of the Si family would surely come


    To be present means that the Su family must also go.


    Otherwise, it is not to save Su Qing''s face, but to save the family''s face.


    Anyway, he had to go. Gu Jiejun took advantage of the situation to persuade Su Zhen. As a good person, he could add some points in Su Zhen''s heart.


    "Master, since all the members of the Si family have gone, it''s not good if we don''t go. Besides, if you don''t go, you will go."


    She was sincere, but she was like a good wife and mother. She could not see her sinister intentions at all.


    Sure enough, Su Zhen was very moved and praised Gu Jiejun for his kindness. Su Qingwan treated her like that, and she thought about Su Qingwan everywhere.


    In his heart, Su Qingwan seems to have become a white eyed wolf.


    "I want to go there with Qiaoqiao. With Si Rongshen''s temper, this wedding must be very grand. Let her go and live a long life. Maybe she can get to know some nobles and celebrities, which will help her in the future."


    Maybe I can get to know some rich CHILDES, but he didn''t say that. Gu Qiao is still young and doesn''t worry about getting married. He wants to keep her around for a few years.


    Gu Jiejun does not agree to do so. She means that Su Qingwan doesn''t know Gu Qiao''s existence. If she takes Gu Qiao so rashly, if Su Qingwan can''t accept it, she won''t be happy.


    "Or wait, let Qing Wan get married well, their sisters have plenty of time to recognize each other." She said it well, as if she was thinking about Su Qing, but in fact she had other plans.


    Su Qingwan thought that if he got married with Si Rongshen, he would be happy and sweet?


    Think beautiful, she now don''t let Su Qingwan know Gu Qiao''s existence, not really for the sake of Su Qingwan, but want to let Su Qingwan taste sweet first, and then give a big scare.


    Gu Jiejun from Gu Qiao''s performance last time, guessed that her daughter should also be interested in Si Rong. Fortunately, she went out to play today, otherwise if she knew


    Dao Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen get married. Maybe they are sad.

 Chapter 63

    Even if you were an old woman, I would marry you


    Although Gu Qiao doesn''t care about entertainment news, he still doesn''t know about Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen.


    But the news of their marriage is bound to be the headlines of major news reports, and the reports on the Internet are bound to come like snowflakes.


    Gu Jiejun can''t stop Gu Qiao from going to the Internet bar? At that time, Gu Qiao also needs to know the news.


    We can only talk about it at that time. If we can hide it for a day, it will be a day.


    Another reason she tried to prevent Gu Qiao from attending Su Qingwan''s wedding was that she was afraid of her sadness.


    Su Zhen felt that Gu Jiejun''s words were reasonable, so he was not reluctant.


    Thinking that the wedding will be very busy in a few days, Su Qingwan wants to deal with the company''s affairs in advance, so as to avoid the accumulation of too much time, which will affect the operation of the company.


    So she is very busy to get off work late every day these days, and Si Rongshen has no complaints to pick her up every day.


    May be too tired, Su Qingwan''s face does not look good, slightly haggard, in the car also don''t like to talk.


    "Let the company go ahead. You just wait to be a bride." Looking at her pale little face, the way that Sirong deeply distressed.


    If he didn''t know she wanted to be strong, he could take over Su group directly. With the investment and personal operation, he would soon be able to solve the problems Su is facing.


    But he knew that if he did, Su Qingwan would be unhappy. She wanted to rely on her ability to prove that she could, so she had to support her silently.


    Su Qing shook his head and said that he was OK. "No, there are a lot of things in the company. In a few days, there will be no time to deal with them. Take advantage of these days, do one more thing


    It''s just a little bit more. "


    Otherwise, she is not at ease. Now is the critical stage of the company, so she can''t be careless.


    "It''s said that your secretary is very capable. Why don''t you leave some unimportant things to her so that you can be more relaxed."


    In order not to let her know that he secretly helped her and introduced Qiao Qiao''s past, he didn''t let Su Qingwan know.


    "I don''t want to marry a yellow faced woman on my wedding day."


    Qiao Qiao''s ability is clear to him. He can handle ordinary affairs.


    Su Qing can''t help but give him a white look. He clearly cares about her. He has to express it in this way. Is he worried about her health?


    "I''m a yellow faced woman. What''s the matter? Do you want it?" She pretended to be angry.


    One billion yuan, even if it''s an old woman, he has to ask for it. Otherwise, he''ll be flustered.


    Si Rongshen looks at her with a smile and makes trouble out of no reason. I didn''t expect that she would act coquetry with him. He feels very happy.


    "Yes, I will marry you even if you are an old woman!"


    He said is the truth, as long as it is her Su Qing Wan, no matter what she become, he will not dislike.


    After hearing this, Su Qing gave him a similar look.


    In order to make the wedding as grand and grand as possible, Si Rongshen invited people from all walks of life. All dignified people received a wedding invitation for him and Su Qingwan. He wants to let everyone know that he wants to marry Su Qingwan.


    It''s a great honor for everyone to be invited by the president of Yingtian group. Everyone who receives the invitation is very happy and says that he will attend the wedding in person.


    And there is a person who didn''t get the invitation, that is Bai Rourou.


    Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan agreed that they didn''t want to see this person, so they didn''t plan to give her an invitation.


    Bai rourourou is very angry when she learns that she is not qualified to attend their wedding. They don''t want her to attend, but she is going to.


    But without an invitation, I can''t get into the wedding scene at all. I have to find a way to get an invitation.


    But she tried her best and couldn''t get one. Everyone didn''t want to leave the invitation. It''s a great honor to attend Si Rongshen''s wedding. How could they be absent?


    After thinking about it, I can only ask Si Rongze for help. He can help her get an invitation.


    At the same time, Si Rongze finds Bai Rourou and gives her an invitation. He wants her to attend the wedding that day and tries to destroy the wedding by the way.


    "Invitation? Where did you come from? " Bai Rou asked happily, she just wanted one, and Si Rongze sent it to her.


    It doesn''t take any effort.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a member of the family. Can''t I even get an invitation when my elder brother gets married?" Mr. srongze said.


    Bai Rourou only remembers that Si Rongshen has left his family, but forgets that his surname is Si after all. It''s not difficult for Si Rongze to get an invitation.


    However, she did not believe that Si Rongze simply sent her an invitation. There must be something else.


    "Brother Rongze, what''s the purpose of giving me this?" She asked deliberately.


    In fact, she has guessed in her heart that Si Rongze may not want the wedding of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan to be held as she thought, so she will give her an invitation and want to tie her hand to destroy the wedding.


    But she is not a fool. If she is found by Si Rongshen, it''s not for fun. She can''t take care of everything.


    "Don''t you understand? You have a chance to go to the wedding scene, and I don''t need to teach you what happens after that? "


    He believes that with Bai Rourou''s intelligence, he can''t fail to understand his intention. In fact, he is helping her. It''s hard to ask for a post. If it wasn''t for him, she couldn''t get an invitation at all.


    This can be seen from the surprise expression in her eyes when she saw the invitation just now. Her eyes lit up all of a sudden, and she almost rushed to grab the invitation in his hand.


    "In case of an accident, you have to help me?" She asked him for an assurance that the idea was two people. He could not stay out of everything and let her do it alone.


    In fact, she knew that even if there was an accident, Si Rongze couldn''t help, but with a guarantee from him, she could feel more at ease. If she couldn''t, she would give him a confession.


    When it''s difficult, we have to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, that day was a good day for Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. Even if something happened, Si Rongshen didn''t dare to do anything. Would he smash his own field?" There were so many guests on the scene that day. In order to take the overall situation into consideration, even if Bai Rourou did something extraordinary, Si Rongshen could only bear it.


    Otherwise, if it is reported by reporters, there will be a good play to watch.


    So he firmly believes that Si Rongshen didn''t dare to tell Bai Rourou how to do that day. It''s not a big risk.


    Bai rourourou had this idea. After hearing what Si Rongze said, she suddenly felt more confident. She was right. That day was a good day for Si Rongshen. He couldn''t be in front of so many people


    Do something out of line.


    In this case, she was relieved and began to plan the day secretly.

 Chapter 64

    Jiangcheng''s richest diamond Wang Laowu


    Soon, it came to the wedding day of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. The scene was very romantic and warm. The wedding was a grand and unprecedented event, full of people and full of festive atmosphere.


    The women present, whether unmarried or married, were all envious and talked about the bride''s good life. They married so many handsome husbands and gave her such an unforgettable wedding.


    "I heard that the bride''s name is Su Qingwan?" Some people gossip.


    "Yes, the situation in her family seems not so good. She married the richest diamond Wang Laowu in Jiangcheng."


    "I''m really envious. If I can find such a handsome and rich husband, the key is to be nice to me."


    "Don''t dream about it. You think it''s a good thing that can be shared by one person."


    A group of women gathered and chatted.


    In the music, a boy and a girl holding Su Qingwan


    Su Qing, holding a bunch of flowers in her arm, walks slowly to Su Zhen waiting in the eyes of everyone''s blessing, envy and jealousy.


    Su Qingwan can''t tell what it''s like in her heart. Although she knows it''s a fake marriage, she can''t help feeling a little excited. Maybe it''s brought by the atmosphere of the scene.


    She took a look at Si Rongshen standing in the middle of the platform. Today, he looks very handsome and steady. There is a kind of momentum of being king in the world at any station, which makes people want to follow him.


    Her heart can''t help pounding up, thinking that this extraordinary man is about to become her husband, there is a kind of pride rising in her heart.


    Su Zhen is also dressed formally, wearing a suit and tie. He watches his beautiful daughter walk towards him, with a kind smile on his face, just like all fathers'' expressions of satisfaction and reluctance when seeing off their daughter.


    This is not to say that he has recognized the marriage between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, but that he has to do so. So many big figures and the media have seen it


    There are thousands of eyes. It''s not for fun.


    He didn''t want to ruin his reputation. In this situation, he had to play the role of a good father.


    Su Qingwan put his white glove hand into Su Zhen''s hand, and he led him to the company.


    Sirong watched his bride walk towards him, his eyes full of love.


    The girl he has loved and waited for so many years has finally become his wife today. He will hold her firmly and never let go.


    When Su Zhen handed Su Qingwan to Si Rongshen, he pretended to squeeze out a few tears, a look of not giving up.


    Seeing this, the media took photos one after another and wanted to write a report praising the father''s sending his daughter to get married.


    Only Su Qingwan knew that Su Zhen didn''t really wish her well, but just did it for people outside.


    It''s false to say that I don''t mind. After all, today''s Day is unusual. Who doesn''t want to get the blessing of relatives on this day.


    But this is already very good, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she is happy.


    Si Rongshen catches Su Qing''s hand and looks at her affectionately. He says "I''m willing" under the question of the married man. Su Qingwan''s eyes are wet. She can see her own appearance from Si Rongshen''s eyes. Is the beautiful woman in white wedding dress really herself?


    She also saw another thing from his eyes, that is love, this man, he loves himself?


    "Miss Su Qingwan, are you willing to marry Mr. Si Rongshen? No matter how poor or rich they are, will they last forever? "


    The principal asked Su Qingwan.


    At this time, Su Qingwan is immersed in the deep eyes of Sirong, and has completely forgotten the things of Zhou.


    It wasn''t until the man in charge reminded him again that he regained his mind.


    "I..." she stuttered with excitement.


    All of a sudden, the people under the stage were nervous. What happened to the bride at the critical moment


    I hesitated. I was wondering if she would say three words.


    The most nervous person is Si Rongshen. He stares at Su Qingwan tightly, and his whole body''s muscles collapse and tighten unconsciously.


    What''s the matter with this woman? If she dares to say no, he must kiss her on the stage until she says three words I want to.


    "I will!" At last, Su Qingwan controlled his emotions and said the three words that were popular.


    She obviously saw Zi''s relaxed expression on Si Rongshen''s face. Let alone him, she was also relieved.


    With so many people under the stage, her heart was flustered. In addition, she didn''t know how to react for the first time.


    Si Rongshen approached Su Qingwan''s ear and whispered, "if you dare to say no just now, I''ll kiss you until you agree."


    He''s not bluffing her. If she really dares to say that, he dares to do it.


    Su Qingwan''s face suddenly turned red and said, "hooligan!"


    "Now, please kiss the bride Again, said the man.


    The people under the stage began to coax, shouting "kiss her, kiss her..."


    Si Rongshen holds Su Qingwan''s face, looks at her ruddy mouth and kisses her gently. Shy Su Qingwan closes her eyes and responds clumsily to his kiss.


    Under the stage, the spotlight is on, and reporters have captured the most wonderful scenes for fear of missing tomorrow''s headlines.


    The expressions on the faces of the Su family''s relatives sitting under the stage can''t say how happy they are, but they can be justified.


    After all, it''s good that they don''t make trouble.


    For a long time, Su Qingwan is about to be breathless by the kiss. Si Rongshen lets her go.


    He took her into his arms and began to declare Sovereignty: "from now on, Su Qingwan is Rongshen''s wife of our company. If anyone dares to bully her in the future, he will be against me, and I will repay her ten times."


    He said to do, Su Qingwan is the treasure in his palm, who dare


    He''s not soft on bullying her.


    All of a sudden, the scene became a bit awkward, and everyone didn''t know how to react. Si Rongshen''s woman, who dares to bully? It''s not Taisui. Even if he doesn''t say it, ordinary people don''t have the courage.


    At this time, Bai Rourou, who got the invitation from Si Rongze to attend the wedding, winked at several women and indicated that they could start.


    She paid these people to help her and listen to her orders.


    One of the most beautiful women suggested that we all play a game together. The men all cover their eyes with a black cloth strip, and then find their partners intuitively.


    As soon as this proposal was put forward, people applauded it. They thought it was an interesting idea, and it was just right for the atmosphere at this time.


    One of the waiters took out a tray with black cloth strips cut out for you to choose from.

 Chapter 65

    steal the beams and pillars and replace them with rotten timbers


    Men are very cooperative from the hands of the waiter tray out of a strip of cloth, blindfold their own eyes.


    When the music starts, women scream away from their male partners and wait for them to find themselves.


    Everyone is excited, and they want to know if they can find another partner by intuition.


    Si Rong feels very strange. He doesn''t seem to have designed such a program. Is it Lu Yu''s temporary addition for the fun?


    However, seeing the appearance of the guests, they all like the program very much, so he doesn''t care.


    Su Qingwan is wearing a wedding dress, which is obviously not suitable for playing this game. She talks with Si Rongshen and goes to the backstage to change clothes first.


    In fact, this program was changed by Si Rongze. When the person in charge saw that it was Si Rongze, he thought it was Si Rongshen''s inspiration, so he didn''t object.


    Bai Rourou, who has been paying attention to Su Qingwan, finds that Su Qingwan has left the scene to change clothes. Someone has already covered the cloth for Si Rongshen. She quietly walks out of the crowd and comes to Si Rongshen''s side.


    If you are interested, you will find that the clothes she wears today are very special, with unique styles, which are designed by master G.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, the most important thing is not the special clothes, but the clothes that Su Qing will wear to replace them. They are exactly the same as this one, and are also designed by G master.


    Bai Rourou spent a lot of time on the wedding. She paid the wedding staff to know the style of Su Qingwan''s clothes.


    Once before, when she was looking for a waiter in a shopping mall, Su Qingwan ran into her and gave her master G''s phone number in order to calm down the incident.


    Bestie as like as two peas, Su Qingwan knew that the clothes she was wearing today were designed by G master, and called G master. He lied that he was a good friend of Su Qing''s pull, and wanted a dress that was exactly the same as Su Qing.


    Master g, who doesn''t know the truth, thinks that Bai rourourou has her own private number


    As like as two peas, she made a dress that was exactly the same.


    As like as two peas, she also asked for the perfume she wanted to use, though it was expensive, she bought a bottle of it exactly the same.


    She went to the side of Si Rongshen and tried not to speak in order to prevent dew.


    When she was close to white and soft, she smelt the fragrance of perfume on her body, thinking that she had changed her clothes.


    This perfume is specially sent from abroad, and few people in the country use this brand, so he is very sure that the immediate person is Su Qing.


    Although his eyes were covered with cloth strips, he could imagine Su Qingwan''s charming appearance in this dress. It must be very beautiful.


    A big smile bloomed on his face, and he stretched out his hand to "Su Qing''s arm".


    Although in the heart also some doubts, Su Qingwan how so quickly changed clothes, but a good mood prevailed, let him not think of other.


    Bai Rourou was distracted for a moment by this bright smile. How could such a charming man be robbed by Su Qing?


    This face had appeared in her dreams for countless times. Even in her dreams, she hoped that he would look at herself more. Unfortunately, even in the dream, Si Rongshen did not give her a good face.


    She had never seen a smile like this on his face.


    Bai Rourou doesn''t feel it, so she reaches out her hand and is deeply held by Si Rong. They enter the dance floor.


    "Why are your hands getting thicker? Are your servants lazy again, and you''ve done the rough work yourself?"


    Si Rong deeply felt that the hand he held was not the same as usual. It was not so soft. Even her waist seemed to be a little thick.


    Yesterday, he was still very thin, today is also very thin, but sharp Si Rongshen still found a difference, slightly thicker than yesterday.


    "Eh, how did you gain so much weight in one night?"


    He asked jokingly, it''s not that he dislikes her being fat. He wants her to eat more and grow fat, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    Bai Rourou, who has been criticized, is silent. She can''t speak. She can''t speak as soon as she speaks


    It''s too late.


    However, it is still negative for her to be compared with other people''s figure. She really can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, the one who dances with her now is Si Rongshen. She can bear it. At the same time, she secretly thinks in her heart, is it time to lose weight? He is disgusting that he is fat.


    "Why did you ignore me? My wife See "Su Qingwan" always feel silent, Sirong deep want to tease her to speak.


    Under normal circumstances, when Su Qingwan heard that he was fat, he would fight back immediately. This is a bit strange.


    Is this shyness? In his impression, she is not such a hypocritical person.


    At this time, Su Qingwan was struggling with an old woman.


    After changing her clothes, she came out and was about to find Si Rongshen, but she was stopped by an old woman.


    This old woman is gorgeous and fastidious. She asks Su Qingwan where the toilet is. She says she wants to go to the toilet and comes out alone. This place is too big,


    Turn around and get lost.


    "Girl, fortunately I met you, otherwise I would not be able to go out. Oh, it''s suffocating me."


    The old woman said to herself, no matter whether Su Qingwan agreed to help her or not, she would thank her first, even if Su Qingwan didn''t want to help her.


    This place is really big, at least thousands of square meters. If Su Qingwan didn''t have a servant with him, he would have lost his way.


    What''s more, it''s normal for an old woman to get lost.


    Su Qingwan saw that the old woman was well-dressed and might have been a family member brought by a guest. Although she was surprised, how could anyone bring such an old mother-in-law out to attend the wedding?


    We have to take her back quickly, or her family will be in a hurry to find her lost.


    However, she didn''t think deeply. She kindly took her to the bathroom. It''s just that there is still a distance from the bathroom. It takes a little time to walk there.


    "Granny, I''ll take you. Just follow me." She said. Su Qingwan led the way in front of the old lady, afraid that she could not keep up, so she slowed down. The old woman followed, saying thank you.


    "Girl, thank you so much. Ouch, my feet hurt so much. I can''t walk any more. Can I have a rest first?"


    With that, she found a chair by the side of the road and sat down. She rubbed her legs with her hands and hummed, as if it was really hard.


    "Granny, who are you with?" Su Qingwan wants to make it clear first, and then returns to the scene to give her to her family.

 Chapter 66

    Someone changed the bag


    On the other hand, Si Rongshen has been talking to Bai Rourou, who has no words to find, because he regards her as Su Qingwan.


    But Bai Rourou is willing to say a word.


    At first, Sirong thought it was su Qingwan who was shy and didn''t speak, but after a long time, he began to be suspicious.


    It''s not like Su Qingwan''s character at all. If he told her something else that didn''t matter, she would be excused for not answering. But when he mentioned something about the company to her, she kept silent.


    At present, Su''s life is as important as Su Qingwan''s. she wants to make the company better. Even on the eve of her marriage, she is still preoccupied with the unfinished business of the company.


    Although she gave most of the things to Qiao Qiao at the suggestion of Si Rongshen, and Qiao Qiao did not complain, Su Qingwan had to go over them in person to make sure they were safe.


    So, Si Rong deeply thought of an idea, that is to take the company to test her.


    Since this is a masked ball, he can''t guarantee that the person he is holding is Su Qing Wan.


    "It''s said that your company has taken on a big project. If it can be done, the profit will be great."


    Si Rongshen deliberately asked, because it was about the company, he deliberately lowered his voice, so that the company would not be affected.


    Sure enough, the fake Bai Rou didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    At this time, the program has reached another stage, that is, men can kiss their partners.


    Most people still find the right person, because they can ask. Although this is not allowed in this game, there are still many people who can''t find their partner to cheat.


    After all, what they can bring today are all the people they like in their hearts. No one wants to hold other people''s hands. Only a few of them find the wrong person.


    Hearing this program started, Bai rourourou''s heart began to jump wildly. Although she was regarded as someone else by Si Rongshen, even so, she felt very happy to have such close contact with him.


    What''s more, her main purpose today is to make su Qingwan angry and make her marriage unhappy.


    If you can interact with Si Rongshen by the way, she doesn''t mind. To be exact, I can''t wait.


    But just now Si Rongshen''s question made her feel very uneasy. She felt that he seemed to have found something, otherwise why did he suddenly change the topic.


    After asking about the company, Si Rongshen waited for a long time, but he didn''t get an answer. He couldn''t help suspecting that the woman in his hand might not be su Qingwan, or she might have been transferred.


    But what is the same as like as two peas? As like as two peas, it is so fantastic that there is such a coincidence that a woman is exactly the same as Su Qing''s, and uses the same brand of perfume.


    And this link is to ask the male partner to kiss his female partner. Since Si Rongshen is suspicious, he can''t kiss each other. He wants to leave.


    Bai Rourou, who is aware that Si Rongshen is going to leave, entangles Si Rongshen and puts his arms around his neck to prevent him from leaving.


    How can we let him go now? Su Qingwan hasn''t come out yet. It''s better that when she comes out, she can see that Si Rongshen is kissing Bai Rourou. That effect is what Bai Rourou wants to see. So, she took the initiative to stick it up and put her arms around Si Rongshen''s neck. At the same time, she stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss Si Rongshen.


    She knows that Su Qingwan is now entangled by an old woman she arranged, in order to gain more time for her.


    As long as Sirong kisses her deeply, the reporter can''t miss such a wonderful scene. He will capture it. Even if Su Qingwan can''t see it on the spot, he will see it on the news later.


    Of course, it would be better not to be met by Su Qingwan, because in that case, Si Rongshen would find out on the spot that she was a fake and would be very angry.


    Bai rourourou is still afraid that Si Rongshen is angry. Although Si Rongze keeps telling her that she will be OK in order to make her implement the plan, today is a good day for Si Rongshen, and he won''t smash his own field.


    But Bai Rourou could not help worrying.


    At this time, Si Rongshen can almost be sure that the person in front of him is not su Qingwan, and Su Qingwan will not be so active.


    This woman posted it herself.


    He pushed away the woman in front of him without any trace, pulled off the blindfolded cloth, and white Rourou''s heavily makeup face appeared in front of him.


    "It''s you?"


    ¡­


    At this time, Su Qingwan, who was entangled by the old woman, also found something wrong. The old woman clearly said that she wanted to go to the toilet, but she had to stop every few steps to have a rest.


    She said that she was very tired and could not walk, but she had a lot of words. She kept talking to Su Qing about this and that. Her voice was full of confidence, and she didn''t look tired at all.


    Although Su Qingwan felt abnormal, he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. He just thought that there were many elderly people, so he put up with it.


    But the more time goes on, the more Rong Shen is waiting for her at the wedding. He must be worried that she hasn''t been seen for so long.


    Su Qingwan wanted to urge the old woman to hurry up. "Granny, why don''t I carry you over?"


    Since the old woman has been yelling tired, stop and go delay time, Su Qing can carry her past, so it can be faster.


    She is anxious to go to the wedding scene and meet with Si Rongshen.


    But the old woman disagreed. Maybe she changed her strategy when she saw Su Qing''s suspicions. "Girl, do you think I''m bored? My family all dislike me for being old, and they don''t like to talk to me about how annoying I am. Girl, you are so kind that you don''t dislike me. My old lady is willing to chat with me. "


    The old woman said that she was pitiful, but Su Qingwan was embarrassed to urge her, so she had to let her temper.


    However, the old woman didn''t look like she was in a hurry to urinate at all. Instead, she sat there and didn''t go away, thinking of chatting with Su Qingwan.


    Worried, Su Qingwan only meets an old woman who is not very sober. Usually, there is no one to chat with, so she refuses to let go of one and wants to have a good time.


    But she couldn''t leave an old lady here alone.


    She anxiously looked around, hoping to see a passer-by, anyone, even a guest, can help her to call a waiter or something.


    God seems to want to help her, just a waitress with a dirty clothes came over, said that a guest''s clothes were dirty, asked her to help wash, the direction is exactly the same as the old lady. Su Qing took a long breath. It''s so good that she can go at last.


    She told the waiter to take the old lady to the bathroom, and then hurried to the wedding scene.

 Chapter 67

    Angry lioness


    "Brother Rong Shen!" Bai rourourou, who has been exposed, immediately pretends to be innocent, as if she is not the one pretending to be Su Qing.


    She had thought about it for a long time. If she was found by Si Rongshen, she said that she didn''t mean to pretend to be su Qingwan. She just wanted to dance with him and came to him.


    She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would take her as Su Qingwan.


    In short, she decided to insist that it was Si Rongshen who had made a mistake. She could not blame her, but only himself.


    SAS like as two peas, and he noticed that the same perfume used by Bai Rou and Su Qing was the same. He knew everything was not as simple as Su Qing''s clothes.


    He angrily asks why Bai rourourou pretends to be su Qingwan. Is it premeditated? Otherwise, why even the clothes are the same.


    "Brother Rongshen, I also know Master g. maybe I have the same eyes as sister Qingwan. It''s not strange that I like the same dress."


    Relying on Su Qing''s absence, she began to tell lies and said master g was her friend, but Si Rongshen didn''t know.


    Si Rongshen knows that Bai Rourou is lying, but he can''t find the evidence.


    The person in front of us is Bai Rourou. Where is Su Qing?


    "Si Rongshen!" A voice with anger came into the ears of Si Rongshen and Bai Rourou, and they turned back at the same time.


    "Pull, pull, where are you going?" Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan is walking towards her, but Bai Rourou catches her sleeve.


    "Brother Rong Shen, the program is not finished yet." Bai Rourou deliberately reminds.


    Of course, she knows that Si Rongshen can''t kiss her, even more so after she finds out her identity. She said this to tell Su Qingwan that her husband was dancing with another woman just now.


    Su Qingwan managed to get rid of the old woman, and his heart was always on


    Worried about Si Rongshen waiting for her, she was worried. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she saw such a scene, which made her angry.


    Listen to the meaning of Bai rourourou''s words. Just now, Si Rongshen was still dancing with Bai Rourou. If she didn''t come back in time, would he also plan to kiss her?


    Su Qing pulls Si Rong to her side. She doesn''t want other women to touch her man.


    "Should I have an explanation?" Su Qing in anger questions Si Rongshen.


    She also found that she was softly dressed in the same clothes, wearing the same perfume, and just wanted to kiss her.


    What a shameless woman!


    It was discovered that as like as two peas and a white woman were not alone in the crash, she saw a two person identical dress. When she came in, she saw the smell of the eight diagrams.


    At the beginning, only a few reporters were taking furtive photos. At this time, the


    In order to get the headlines, the reporters all thought about taking photos with their cameras, so as to collect more materials for tomorrow''s headlines.


    Immediately, someone came up to disperse the reporters, not let them continue to take photos, and finally let the onlookers disperse. Si Rong is deeply aware of Bai Su Qingwan''s feelings. If the situation just reversed, he would not be able to bear seeing her cuddling with other men. Maybe he is not as calm as Su Qingwan is now.


    He forced Su Qingwan to one side and told her that he might be trapped by Bai rourourou, because he took Bai rourourou as Su Qingwan, so he would dance that dance.


    Now think of it, Bai Rou is absolutely premeditated, so he will wear the same clothes as Su Qingwan and use the same brand of perfume.


    "I swear that I will not dance with any other woman except you in my life, except one woman of course..."


    At this point, he deliberately sold a pass and stopped.


    When hearing the first half of the sentence, Su Qingwan felt his mood slightly changed


    Well, when I heard the last sentence, I immediately opened my eyes again.


    Si Rongshen quickly added with a smile: "that woman, our future daughter, must be as beautiful and lovely as you!"


    Su Qingwan knew that he had been teased by him again, so he simply ignored him in anger.


    In fact, she has long felt that things are different. When she went out to change her clothes, she was somehow entangled by an old woman and refused to leave.


    Coupled with Bai rourourou''s performance, it is not difficult to guess that this is Bai rourourou''s masterpiece.


    At this time, she was not so angry, just changed the new music, and everyone danced with their partners.


    Si Rongshen stooped slightly, one hand was not behind him, and the other hand reached out to Su Qingwan to make a gesture of invitation. He politely invited him and said, "I wonder if Mrs. Si can show me a face and dance with me?"


    Su Qingwan was amused by his appearance. With a puff of laughter, he raised his head haughtily and handed over a hand.


    Si Rongshen took it, immediately put his arms around her waist, and took her to the middle of the dance floor with elegant steps.


    When the plan failed, Bai Rourou was so angry that her liver was cracked, but she had nothing to do.


    Si Rongze, who has been paying attention to the movements of several people, saw everything in his eyes. He originally thought that as long as Si Rongshen was willing to kiss Bai rourourou, whether Su Qingwan saw it or photographed by reporters, there would be a good play to watch.


    I didn''t expect to be seen through by Si Rongshen so soon.


    Seeing that they had made up again, he was very unwilling to let their wedding be held so smoothly.


    He also invited Bai Rourou to dance. They crowded into Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, and from time to time expressed their hope to exchange partners.


    But he Rongshen and Su Qingwan didn''t pay any attention to these two people.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to ask Miss Su to dance?" Mr. srongze tried to make his voice sound polite.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen. He doesn''t know what kind of flower Si Rongze wants to play


    Yes, she has been tortured enough by that old woman today.


    "Your sister-in-law is not free. She''s not free for the next song. She''s not free today." Si Rongshen ignored Si Rongze and directly cut off his thoughts.


    To tell you the truth, although Si Rongshen is angry that Si Rongze and Bai rourourou join hands to make such a farce, he is in a good mood now. If they hadn''t made such a scene, how could he have seen Su Qingwan jealous?


    Yes, he was sure that Su Qingwan was jealous of him just now. She pulled him over cleanly without hesitation, just like a lioness in a rage protecting her territory.


    Cough, yes, it''s a furious lioness. Si Rongshen thinks it''s appropriate to use this word to describe Su Qingwan at that time.

 Chapter 68

    The groom who was abandoned by his wife on the day of marriage


    Si Rongze didn''t expect Si Rongshen to let Su Qing out. He just wanted to walk around with them. He didn''t expect that Si Rongshen was so unabashed. He said that Si Rongze had lost his temper and gave up his idea of staying for a while.


    Bai rourourou is smart to see this situation. Instead of directly inviting Si Rongshen to dance, she surrounds them with Si Rongze and talks to him from time to time.


    Want to have Su Qing Wan present, Si Rongshen will not let his wife go to accompany other women.


    Only srongze could think of such a stupid way.


    "Brother Rongshen, I didn''t expect that you are not only good at business, but also good at dancing!"


    Bai Rou''s voice is soft and charming. She deliberately wants to attract the attention of Si Rongshen.


    She doesn''t believe it. Which cat doesn''t cheat? With her own beauty, does he Rongshen really look down on it?


    Si Rong took a deep look at her. He didn''t answer, but he didn''t show his dislike. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Bai Rourou thought she had a chance, and she was secretly happy. When she spoke, she was a little elated.


    "Brother Rongshen, it''s said that you can also dance cha cha. It''s very difficult. Please teach me when you have time."


    She deliberately has no words to find words to speak with Si Rongshen, as long as he does not explicitly refuse on the line, so he does not have time to take care of Su Qingwan?


    Si Rongze, who has just been deeply resented by Si Rong, is very angry. Seeing Bai rourourou being so attentive to Si Rongshen, although she knows that she is intentional, it is hard to avoid some discomfort in her heart.


    "Why are you still unhappy?" Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan doesn''t speak much and deliberately leads her to speak.


    Su Qingwan said he was not unhappy, but he didn''t think so.


    Originally, when she just returned to the scene, she found that Si Rongshen was quarreling with Bai Rourou, and a stream of anger poured out without any reason. Now, she was really dazzled by the anger at that time. She pulled Si Rongshen over without thinking about anything, and actually forgot whether Si Rongshen himself was willing or not.


    Fortunately, when she was entangled by the old woman, she was so anxious that she wanted to come back to him. She was afraid that he would have to wait. Who would have thought that he was dancing with a beautiful woman here? Maybe she was very happy.


    However, later he admitted his mistake and had a good attitude, so she was willing to forgive him. After all, today''s situation is not suitable for quarreling, so we should live in peace.


    Unexpectedly, he clearly said that he mistook Bai Rourou for her, but now he didn''t take the initiative to stay away from Bai Rourou, so she didn''t feel very good.


    "What happened just now? Why did you go so long to change your clothes?" Si Rongshen asks, he is also very strange, if she can come back early, he will not be cheated so miserably by Bai Rourou.


    Su Qingwan, a little angry, doesn''t want to talk to him. Since he can''t fight at the wedding, he has to take the overall situation into consideration, but he still has the right to keep silent, right?


    She decided not to talk to him.


    "Brother Rongshen, you haven''t promised me yet?" Bai rourourou and Si Rongze don''t know when they turn to them again.


    Bai rourourou sees Su Qingwan as if she is a little unhappy. Si Rongshen seems to be coaxing her, and deliberately comes to fan the flames.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Si Rongshen will tell Bai Rourou to stay away from them. Unexpectedly, he still doesn''t say anything. She is so angry that she wants to break away from him. She doesn''t want to dance this dance. Si Rong deeply feels her struggle. Her powerful arm hugs her waist more tightly and doesn''t let her escape from her side. However, he intentionally takes her away from Bai Rourou and Si Rongze.


    "Well, today is my big day. I didn''t expect that I was cheated by others first, and now even my daughter-in-law ignored me."


    Si Rongshen deliberately said that he was very pitiful, "I don''t know if I was the first groom who was abandoned by his wife on the wedding day?"


    Of course, he knows why Su Qingwan is not happy. In fact, just now he deliberately did not drive Bai Rourou away, because he found that when Su Qingwan was jealous of him, he actually felt very happy.


    Yes, he feels very good and likes to see Su Qingwan jealous for him.


    So when Bai rourourou talks to him on purpose, although he doesn''t want to talk to her, he doesn''t drive her away on purpose to see Su Qingwan''s reaction.


    Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan are married by contract. He knows how he feels about her. She is the girl he has been looking for for for many years, but Su Qingwan has forgotten everything before.


    So he is willing to wait for her to fall in love with him again.


    But Su Qingwan doesn''t know what Si Rongshen thinks. He just thinks that he can''t pass the beauty pass and is not willing to drive Bai Rourou away.


    When Su Qingwan heard him say that he was so pitiful, he couldn''t help saying sarcastically, "I think you have a good time. Is it a bit too cheeky to say that you are so pitiful?"


    Today is the wedding day for her and Si Rongshen. The bridegroom put the bride aside and danced with other women. He almost hugged and kissed her. Where should she put her face?


    If photographed and released by reporters, her bride will be the biggest joke in the world.


    "I''m really wronged. My wife has a lot of mistakes. Can you forgive me this time?"


    Si Rongshen pleads for mercy and doesn''t intend to tease her any more. Today is a happy day, and he doesn''t want to see her unhappy.


    Su Qingwan didn''t have a good look at him, "even if you didn''t know before, why don''t you stay away from her now? You also know that today is my wedding day with you. Don''t you save me some face? "


    Put his bride regardless, openly and other women, what''s the use of light mouth admit wrong?


    Si Rongshen can''t help but look up. Sure enough, she is still jealous. Who says that women are terrible when they are jealous? How can he think that his wife is 100 times more lovely than usual when she is jealous.


    "Everyone be quiet," the host''s voice sounded in the middle of the crowd, "now, we enter the next link, is the partner kiss, see which pair of beautiful men and women kiss the longest time, is today''s winner."


    After that, the host quickly added that people of any age can do it. It was just a slip of the tongue. After all, love is regardless of age. Today, there are many middle-aged couples.


    The prize is a pair of doll hugging and kissing. It''s soft and cute. The prize is not worth much, but just for fun.


    The host gave us 30 seconds to think about it. Some shy couples directly quit the dance floor, while some brave couples stayed.


    Su Qingwan is naturally startled and wants to leave in a panic. However, Si Rongshen thinks the idea is good and asks Su Qingwan what he means with his eyes.

 Chapter 69

    Mr. and Mrs. general secretary make sugar in public!


    Seeing the panic in her eyes and the steps to retreat, Si Rongshen knew that she didn''t want to participate in the project.


    However, this is also expected. In this respect, Su Qing is extremely shameless. It''s really hard for her to ask her to kiss him in public.


    "20, 21..." the host''s report is coming to an end.


    There are only five couples left, including Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    Looking at Si Rong''s expectant eyes, Su Qingwan knows that he wants to participate in this project, but she really can''t.


    Kissing in public is really


    However, in his eyes full of expectations, she could not bear to see him disappointed.


    Mingming was angry with him just now. Why are you afraid that he will lose


    What do you want? She didn''t even understand.


    "Twenty seven, twenty-eight..." the host''s voice continued to ring out. Seeing that the time was coming soon, Si Rongshen finally didn''t want to force Su Qingwan, for fear that she would be embarrassed.


    Is ready to say the end of the time, unexpected things happened.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qing stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to climb up his neck and kiss her lips.


    Because of shyness, Su Qing''s face turned red instantly.


    In the last two seconds, she wanted to run away, but she didn''t want to see him disappointed. She made a decision that she didn''t even think of.


    Today, he is her new girl. She wants to make him happy. I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want to let him down, especially on this day.


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect Su Qingwan to do this. Her thin face made it hard for her to make such a big sacrifice for herself.


    He Leng a second later, in the heart a joy, immediately warm response to her, will hold her tightly.


    At the end of the countdown, there were four couples left in the center of the dance floor, including Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    There was a burst of applause in the crowd. Everyone was cheering for the courage of these couples and reflecting their love from another side.


    "Wow, it''s the president of the company and his new wife. The couple are really in love with each other. How enviable they are!"


    The warm voice of the host reverberated in everyone''s ears, and the reporters pressed the camera crazily to record this exciting scene. Tomorrow''s front page headline is not only the news about the wedding of the president of Yingtian group, but also one more: the president and his wife kiss in public!


    I believe that tomorrow''s performance will be very good!


    Su Qingwan originally thought that as long as you kiss each other, but did not expect that after the initial taste of Si Rongshen, he gradually began to go deep.


    His tongue overbearing want to pry open her lips, taste her sweet.


    "What do you want?" Su Qingwan starts to struggle, stares at Si Rongshen with his eyes, and complains silently.


    She was kind-hearted, afraid that he would be disappointed. After all, they are the protagonists who are here today. Other couples all stay to participate in the program, but the protagonist runs away, which is also a bad scene, so she is reluctant to stay. But I didn''t expect that Si Rongshen had an inch to advance. It''s not enough to just kiss her. Do you want to have a wet kiss?


    Si Rongshen tried to attack, because he couldn''t speak, and he also made eye contact with her. His eyes expressed what he wanted to say: "you are so sweet!"


    Feeling her retreat, he put a hand on the back of her head and refused to let her go.


    It''s rare that she is so active and enthusiastic. How can he let go.


    If you can, she really wants to scold a "hooligan", but now no matter what she says, Si Rongshen can''t let her go.


    She had sent it to the door on her own initiative. No wonder he didn''t want it in vain. Besides, he still wanted it.


    In the audience, the Si family and Su family also saw this scene. They didn''t care about young people''s affairs, and today is a special day.


    But there are always some people who are still uncomfortable. For example, Chen Jing is very upset when she sees her son''s fiancee robbed by others and shows her love so openly. She doesn''t need to know that her baby son must feel bad.


    Si Xiong hates iron but not steel. Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen really dares to marry Su Qingwan. He doesn''t think about his future at all.


    Su Zhen looks at everything in front of him with no expression. Anyway, he can''t manage this daughter. Now his only hope is on Gu Qiao. Fortunately, Gu Qiao is still obedient and can only rely on her in the future.


    Gu Jiejun is a face of unkind smile, "you take advantage of now to have a good time, good days are still in the future!" She thought to herself.


    Su Qingwan must feel very happy now. After she knows about Gu Qiao, can she still laugh?


    Bai rourourou sees that Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan are so sweet. Her eyes stare at them for a moment, and her jealousy surges in her heart.


    Si Rong Shen is willing to kiss Su Qingwan, but he doesn''t want to touch himself. He avoids himself like a snake and scorpion, which makes her feel better.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Si Rongze''s heart is full of hatred. Su Qingwan was his fiancee, but he was robbed by Si Rongshen. Even if he didn''t want it, could Si Rongshen say that he would rob it?


    "Asshole!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed the two words out of his teeth for fear of being heard, so he didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    Bai Rourou looks at Si Rongze who is about to explode. She has tried her best to destroy the wedding. Unexpectedly, she still failed. It seems that she has become a good medicine for the two people to promote their relationship.


    In my heart, I feel more and more that Si Rongze is incompetent. I think this is a bad trick. It doesn''t work once.


    Bai Rourou tries her best to shake off Si Rongze''s hand and leaves the wedding scene in anger.


    Si Rong Zehou goes after him, but is blocked by his mother''s eyes


    Stop. Today''s occasion is not suitable for him to leave, otherwise he will be gossiped by others, and he won''t be able to cross the barrier in Si Xiong''s place.


    Si Rongze had no choice but to let Bai Rourou leave.


    Under the attack of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan gradually took the lead. Her heart was beating all the time. A strange feeling was wandering around her body. Unconsciously, she was broken by him and drove straight into the city.


    Si Rongshen savors her sweetness heartily. He can''t let go of it. I hope this game will last a little longer. But Su Qingwan has been breathless by the kiss. She opens her eyes and looks at Si Rongshen with begging for mercy, saying that she can''t hold on.


    Several other couples, already had two pairs to be unable to persist to leave the scene.


    Although Si Rongshen didn''t give up, he let her go.


    The host immediately announced the end of the third couple''s kiss, "Wow, there are two couples on the scene, who can hold on to the end? Let''s wait and see! "

 Chapter 70

    Some are happy, others are sad


    Su Qingwan, who was free, immediately gasped. Fresh air came into her lungs and relieved her suffering.


    There are several brave reporters ran to the dance floor near, want to close up the film Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t mean to stop him. He wants everyone to know how much he loves Su Qingwan. He wants everyone to know that Su Qingwan is his wife.


    Su Qing ran away with a red face in her arms. She was not interested in knowing who would win in the end.


    At the end of the day, a middle-aged couple got the lovely doll. His wife held the doll in her hand. It didn''t seem naive, but it was very harmonious. She was very happy, like a child.


    It seems that love is regardless of age, even a doll can make people in love smile.


    The next step is to have a meal. Lu Yu has prepared enough delicious food for everyone to enjoy freely. Everyone feels very happy and satisfied.


    The wedding went very smoothly, and ended perfectly in laughter


    Some people are happy and others are worried. For Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, the wedding is perfect, but for others, the feeling is not so good.


    For example, Si Rongze came home with a stomach full of fire. He was angry and had no place to get angry. He was angry with his servant for a little thing.


    "How to do things? If you don''t know how to do it, you can get out of my way. Don''t take up a pit here."


    The servant retreated in fear. Knowing that his master must be unhappy again, he ran home to show his prestige.


    Seeing her son''s anger, Chen Jing came to comfort her. She was very distressed.


    Her son is usually pampered at home, but no matter how much it is the flesh that falls from her body, the so-called indecency always says that her son is slippery, and she certainly can''t feel that her son is not good.


    "What''s the matter, baby?"


    She asked softly.


    "It''s not because Si Rongshen has left SI''s home, and he has to fight me everywhere."


    Si Rongze didn''t say that he thought that after leaving his home, he could have a good rest. But he didn''t expect that even his fiancee would fight him.


    Mingming''s engagement is between the Si family and the Su family. In this way, they are all robbed by Si Rongshen.


    He forgot that in order to break the engagement with Su Qing, he would rather spend 500000 yuan to buy himself a free one.


    He only remembered that Si Rongshen robbed his own marriage, which was a great shame to him.


    "You don''t like that Su Qingwan. If Si Rongshen takes it away, he will take it away. I think that Bai Rourou is good. He is beautiful and smart."


    Chen Jing thinks that Si Rongze has fallen in love with Su Qingwan again, so she is not happy, so she drags Bai rourourou out. Seeing that he often goes to Bai rourourou, she thinks that they have something to do with each other.


    What''s more, the Su family is already like that. Si Rongze can''t see it, but she can see clearly why the old man is so opposed to Si Rongshen''s marriage with the Su family. It''s not that he''s afraid of implicating Si Rongshen''s future.


    But he wants Si Rongze to take over this mess. In a word, Si Xiong is partial. To tell you the truth, Su Qingwan is very happy to be married by Si Rongshen. She knows more about her son''s weight than anyone else. She has nothing to do with it


    Married Su Qingwan, the future career will be more difficult.


    It''s better to give Su Qingwan to Si Rongshen. Si Rongze can find a suitable girl to be his wife. At least she can help his career in the future.


    "Mom, why don''t you understand? I''m not angry for Su Qingwan. It''s because Si Rongshen wants to rob me of everything. He takes all the good things."


    He just can''t swallow this tone. He can do what he wants. Even his fiancee can take it from him.


    Si Rongze jumped up from his chair. "No, I''ll go to my father and ask him to give me some real power. I''ve always been a broken manager without real power. What can I do to fight with Si Rongshen?"


    He felt that the reason why he was always deeply pressed by Si Rong was that he had no real power in his hand. Although he had a general manager position in the company, he had no real power at all. He couldn''t decide on any major project alone. He had to show it to Si Xiong first, and only when he nodded his head and agreed could he finally decide.


    As long as he can get real power from the old man, he will have the ability to fight against Si Rongshen. At that time, he will let Si Rongshen see his own strength, and he will not underestimate himself any more.


    With that, he was going to find Si Xiong, but his mother caught him.


    "Don''t go!" Chen Jing stopped him.


    Her son is too aggressive. No wonder he is not as considerate as Si Rongshen. Now Si Rongshen is in the limelight and is going to ask Si Xiong to do this.


    Besides, Si Xiong is a man with a strong desire for control, otherwise Si Rongshen would not fall out with him. If Si Rongze really wants the management right of the company from Si Xiong, it will only make Si Xiong angry.


    "Why?" Si Rongze was puzzled and questioned her mother. Did she just want to see her son bullied?


    Of course, Chen Jing can''t directly tell him what she thinks. She can only tell him tactfully that it''s not the time to ask for real power with Si Xiong. They have to wait patiently.


    "When is the right time?"


    "Soon, the God of luck can''t always care for Si Rongshen."


    They just need to wait for the right opportunity to deal with Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongze couldn''t resist his mother, so he had to give up.


    After su Qingwan and Si Rongshen return to Shengshi Huating, they are still embarrassed about their wedding. They think that today is their wedding day. Although it''s not the first time, they have a wedding in the evening


    Think of here, she began to nervous, the more expected things, the more people are not prepared.


    Who knows, after returning home, Si Rongshen went directly to the study to deal with the company''s recent accumulated affairs. He knew that Su Qingwan''s efforts to make him happy today were all in his eyes and in his heart. He didn''t want to make her feel embarrassed any more.


    Su Qingwan returns to the room alone, and Si Rongshen goes to the study. She doesn''t feel relaxed, but unexpectedly feels that something is missing in her heart.


    Shaking her head, she wanted to drive this bad feeling out of her mind. She took her pajamas to take a bath. After taking a bath, she had a good sleep. Tomorrow will be a new day. As soon as she opened the hood and got wet, she heard the mobile phone on the bed ring. But she couldn''t answer the phone like this. She had to let the mobile phone ring by itself. After taking a bath, she could see who it was.

 Chapter 71

    Are you going to stay away from me for the rest of your life


    Su Qingwan is taking a bath, but her mobile phone rings. She can''t answer it. She wants to go back to someone later. Unexpectedly, the caller doesn''t stick to it. Once, if no one answers, she calls for the second time, and then for the third time and the fourth time


    Su Qingwan thinks that as long as she doesn''t answer the phone, the other party may keep on calling until her mobile phone turns off automatically.


    She couldn''t help but laugh. She was the only one who could do such a thing except her best friend Charlotte.


    Guess is Charlotte, she is not worried, Charlotte is like this, said the wind is rain, acute son can''t wait at all, let her wait for a while.


    After a while, Su Qingwan, who came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was really Charlotte. She was a good girl. She didn''t answer the phone for ten times. It was all her.


    This girl has the potential to drive people crazy.


    She chose a comfortable position to lie on the bed and called Charlotte back.


    "Pull pull pull, you are married!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Charlotte screamed a few decibels louder.


    Charlotte had already returned to work, but because of her career, she often needed to go abroad, and the development there was better for her, so she saw the news of Su Qingwan''s marriage from the news, and then immediately called Su Qingwan.


    "I didn''t expect that you really married the iceberg president of Si Rongshen. You''re so powerful that you can take such a person."


    From the time the phone was connected, Charlotte kept talking. She didn''t give Su Qingwan a chance to interrupt. Su Qingwan simply listened to her quietly and then expressed her ideas


    See you.


    Although her best friend talks a little more, maybe it''s because of this that one of them talks a lot and the other doesn''t like to talk much, so they can become such good friends.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you get married, we are still not good friends?" As if suddenly remembered, Charlotte finally remembered Su Qingwan''s marriage without informing her. If she hadn''t read the news, she didn''t even know that her best friend was married.


    It''s not that Su Qingwan doesn''t want to talk about it, but that she has a complicated relationship with Si Rongshen. They don''t fall in love like normal men and women and then get married. She and he are only married by contract for three months.


    Now the wedding looks perfect, so that everyone is moved and envied, but three months later, when their engagement expires, she may become a laughing stock of others.


    It''s not that she didn''t think about this problem, but at that time, in order to save the company, she also had no way. If she was laughed at by others and could save the company, she thought it was worth it.


    So now she has to take care of the company, or she will be very sorry for herself.


    Therefore, she can''t tell Charlotte about such a wedding. Otherwise, when March ends, when she and Si Rongshen get their divorce certificate, they will explain it again.


    It''s better not to say anything now and let it go quietly without explaining anything at that time.


    As for what the outside world will say, she can imagine it. It''s nothing more than that she was kicked when Su Qing married into a rich family. It doesn''t matter. Her mouth is on someone else. How to say that it''s someone else''s business? She just needs to do her own thing well.


    However, it is false to say that she is not sad. Thinking that the day will come, she feels confused. But the fact is that. What can she do¡° You know that, too. " Su Qingwan had no choice but to answer his best friend.


    When I get married next time, I will tell Charlotte and let her be my bridesmaid.


    "Can it be the same? If I didn''t see it on the news, would you not tell me for the rest of your life?" Although Charlotte is complaining, she doesn''t mean to blame Su Qingwan at all, otherwise she won''t call her as soon as she knows the news of her marriage.


    She wishes her best friend a happy wedding and asks Su Qingwan to tell her what happened today.


    She saw the photos of Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen kissing each other on the news. They seem to be a perfect match. They love each other and look so happy. She wants to find someone to marry her and experience the happiness.


    As soon as Su Qingwan listens to it, she knows that Charlotte refers to the fact that she and Si Rongshen kiss each other in public because of the program. Thinking of the scene at that time, she can''t help blushing and heartbeating.


    At first, because she felt embarrassed in front of so many people, she was very passive. However, slowly, driven by Si Rongshen, she unconsciously put herself in. Unexpectedly, she felt that it was not bad.


    When she realized this, she even startled herself. She secretly scolded herself as a flower maniac and failed to resist the temptation of a beautiful man.


    When she finally can not hold on to the Secretary for deep Nao, in fact, more because of his mind is not pure and feel embarrassed.


    Si Rongshen only thinks that she is shy in front of so many people and knows nothing about what she really thinks.


    Of course, Su Qingwan didn''t tell all this to Charlotte, because I''m sorry, she just told Charlotte the whole story. When she told it, she didn''t even notice that she was shy, a little woman.


    She didn''t tell Charlotte about the episode created by Bai rourourou and the old woman, so that Charlotte would not worry about her when she was abroad.


    Before making this call, Charlotte was really worried about Su Qingwan. It was Si Rongshen, a famous inhumane president. How could su Qingwan be such a simple person


    You can hold him!


    She thought that maybe other people''s Si Rongshen was just playing and would not marry Su Qingwan at all. She didn''t expect that they were really married.


    And just now when Su Qingwan told her about the wedding process, her tone was full of happiness. Maybe even Su Qingwan didn''t realize it.


    So now Charlotte feels more relieved. Si Rongshen is Su Qingwan''s right son. Maybe she really wishes the two of them a happy life together.


    "I can see that Si Rongshen has spent a lot of time on this wedding. He is very kind to you, and you should be kind to him. Cherish this hard won marriage."


    Charlotte''s tone as if she was an experienced person, earnestly advised Su Qingwan to cherish the people in front of her.


    Su Qingwan is silent. What can she say? Charlotte only sees the surface of the matter and does not understand the real situation.


    And she just can''t tell the truth to others. Who will tell others that she sold herself at a high price of 1 billion?

 Chapter 72

    Is Gu Jiejun good?


    The next day, everything returned to its original appearance, as if yesterday''s feast was a mirage.


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen both went to the company early in the morning. In order to prepare for the wedding, the company''s affairs have been overstocked. Si Rongshen even started correcting the documents in his study last night. Of course, Su Qingwan will not be left behind.


    As soon as they arrived at the company, the employees congratulated her one after another when they saw Su Qingwan.


    "Good morning, Miss Su. I wish you a happy wedding."


    "Miss Su, I wish you and Mr. Szeto have your son early!"


    "Miss Su, I''m stupid and can''t speak. This is a snack made by myself. If you try it, it will be my wedding gift."


    An honest looking elder sister handed Su Qing a snack box and said with a smile.


    Su Qingwan nodded one by one to thank them for their blessing, and took out the red envelope ready for Qiao Qiao to distribute to you.


    All the people who took the red envelope were very happy. One of them was more courageous. He even said that he didn''t get any wedding candy. Anyway, no matter what they said today, Su Qingwan should not be angry. This is the same reason as making a bridal chamber.


    Who has seen the bride and Xinying angry because of the bridal chamber?


    "It''s my negligence. I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll find a chance to make it up in the future."


    Su Qing apologizes to everyone in her mouth, but her heart is bitter. Today they all come to bless her. After a while, when they know that their boss has been given away¡°


    How to deal with the rejection?


    Because of this, Su Qingwan did not invite all the company''s employees to attend the wedding, only invited some important personnel.


    The higher you stand, the more painful you fall. She still knows that, especially when her situation is quite special. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    In the future, people will be able to talk less when they poke her back.


    Only Qiao Qiao can see the dim color on Su Qingwan''s face. She doesn''t coax with everyone. She just reports to her the progress of the company in recent days as usual.


    "Miss Su, there will be a board meeting later. Are you going to attend?" Qiao Qiao asked.


    Su Qingwan has just got married. She doesn''t know if she wants to go to work immediately, because she sees that Su Qingwan doesn''t seem to be very happy, and she doesn''t dare to ask about the secret moon. Isn''t she going to spend the secret moon after the wedding?


    But Su Qingwan went back to the company the next day. Qiao Qiao was afraid that his wrong words would make su Qingwan sad, so he had to express his meaning in this way.


    Su Qing Wan is not stupid. Naturally, she understands Qiao Qiao''s meaning and knows that she is taking care of her mood. She doesn''t say it, but she is grateful in her heart.


    "Yes, I''m officially back to work from today. Please let me know." She said.


    Qiao Qiao nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Next, several people came to report their work to Su Qingwan. Without exception, everyone would first congratulate her on her wedding, and she would thank her one by one.


    When all these things were done and the time for the meeting was up, she packed up, took the information Qiao Qiao gave her and went to the meeting room. As soon as she entered the conference room, everyone congratulated her neatly, "I wish Miss Su a happy marriage, I wish you and the president of the Department a long life together, and have a noble son early!"


    Dozens of eyes were fixed on her face. Su Qing accepted everyone''s blessing with a smile. He also gave each person a red envelope. The difference is that the red envelope for these people is much larger than that for ordinary employees.


    "Thank you. I will certainly convey your blessing to Rong Shen."


    It''s better to hear other people''s blessing words than to hear cold words, because good words always make people feel happy.


    She inadvertently swept her eyes to Gu Jiejun''s face. After several days'' leave, Gu Jiejun finally returned to work.


    Su Qingwan is ready to meet Gu Jiejun''s sarcasm. She has already thought about it. No matter what Gu Jiejun says today, she will try her best to hold back so as not to destroy the atmosphere.


    What she didn''t expect is that today''s Gu Jiejun is not normal. He not only doesn''t speak in a strange way, but also takes the lead in blessing her.


    "Qingwan, today is the second day of your formal marriage. On behalf of your father, aunt Gu wishes you a happy wedding!"


    When she speaks, she looks very sincere, not as sharp as usual, which makes Su Qingwan, who is ready to be satirized by her, a little unaccustomed.


    May be used to see her unkind face, suddenly turned to see not used to.


    Su Qing Wan stares at Gu Jiejun for a few seconds. She is sure that she is not saying ironic words on purpose, so she thanks for her words.


    My heart is murmuring, what''s the matter with this man today? The sun didn''t come out in the West. Which song is this?


    Is there any conspiracy behind it? It''s not that Su Qing is careful, but she''s afraid. That''s what she means when she is bitten by a snake for ten years.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s suspicions, Gu Jiejun quickly explained: "I was wrong with your father before, but now that you are married to the president, he is our aunt


    My Lord, we will treat him well in the future. "


    Every sentence she said was normal and reasonable. She couldn''t see anything wrong. The more so, Su Qingwan was more puzzled. What made Gu Jiejun''s life so big? Can''t be sleep all night brain broken?


    "Thank you, aunt Gu. I know. Thank dad for me."


    "You know your father''s temper. Sometimes he is like a child. Even if he does something wrong, he will never admit it. When you are free, he will go home to have dinner. He misses you very much."


    Gu Jiejun''s voice is like talking to his own daughter. He can''t see the difference between her and Su Qingwan.


    Even Su Qingwan also relaxed her vigilance, thought that Gu Jiejun really abandoned the dark and turned to the light.


    Although I don''t know what makes Gu Jiejun have such a big change, Su Qingwan is still very happy about it. If Gu Jiejun can really change, she can accept it.


    She has the right to understand this as Gu Jiejun''s good behavior.


    Her fight with Gu Jiejun is only bad for the company, but not good. If she can, she also hopes to cooperate with Gu Jiejun and manage the company well.


    Gu Jiejun has been paying attention to the changes of Su Qingwan''s expression, and found that she relaxed from the alert state just now. She can''t help sneering in her heart. Let her be happy today. The higher you hold her, the more painful she will fall when you pull her down!


    "Su Qingwan, let''s wait and see who can laugh last?" Gu Jiejun secretly said to Su Qingwan in his heart.

 Chapter 73

    Give a little sunshine to the general manager


    In the conference room, after being polite, everyone began to work formally. Everyone reported to Su Qingwan the progress of the company in recent days, which was almost what Qiao Qiao said.


    However, because some projects are directly responsible for by these people, they talk in more detail.


    Gu Jiejun is also very cooperative, no trouble.


    Su Qingwan carefully listened to everyone''s report and gave reasonable suggestions according to everyone''s work project. He was not like a person who had just taken over the company, but a manager with rich experience.


    The meeting ended happily in a peaceful atmosphere, thanks mainly to Gu Jiejun''s cooperation.


    Soon it was noon. Si Rongshen came downstairs to pick her up from work and took her to dinner.


    He accidentally found that Su Qingwan''s car had a man who was sneaking around. He didn''t know what to think


    What to do? The man was carrying a black backpack and a baseball cap. He couldn''t see what he looked like.


    The man looked around and found that no one noticed him. Then he squatted down, took off his backpack and pulled something out of it.


    But he didn''t notice Si Rongshen sitting in the car.


    Si Rongshen felt strange, so he got out of the car and wanted to go to Su Qingwan''s car to have a look at what was going on. What was the man doing next to her car stealthily.


    Perhaps the sound of footsteps startled the man, who was concentrating on what he was doing. He turned his head alertly and sent out that Si Rongshen was walking towards him.


    He immediately put the things in his hand into the backpack, stood up, picked up the backpack and ran.


    Si Rong deeply realized that something was wrong, and immediately caught up with him, "stop!"


    I know this person didn''t do a good job. Standing beside other people''s cars in broad daylight, the most likely thing is to deflate other people''s tires.


    The man turned his head as he ran. He heard the cry of Si Rongshen. He was so scared that he ran faster that he didn''t even notice a big truck coming.


    When he noticed, he was almost hit by the truck and was scared out in a cold sweat. Mom, just let the tire breathe. It''s not worth even a small life.


    At the same time, the driver of the truck was also frightened. His car was driving well on the road, and suddenly a man without eyes rushed out from the side of the road. Who would be responsible for the human life?


    "No eyes, I can''t see it''s not a sidewalk?"


    After the truck emergency brake, he was so angry that he yelled. He wanted to beat the man who scared him to death.


    When Si Rongshen came after him, the man who tried his best to escape disappeared and could not be found anywhere.


    Back to Su Qingwan''s car, Si Rong squatted in the place where the man had just squatted. He found a sharp knife on the ground, which should have been taken away by the man just now.


    On the right rear tire of Su Qing''s white car, there was an obvious hole that had been stabbed by a knife, which had obviously shrunk down.


    "Asshole!" The division Rong deep scolded a coarse language, who is so ungrateful in the end, unexpectedly pricked Su Qingwan''s car burst tire.


    He gave this car to Su Qingwan as a wedding gift. She hasn''t had time to drive it yet. However, since the car is no longer ready to drive, he has to call someone to take it to repair first, and then he calls Su Qingwan to come downstairs without mentioning the tire burst, so as to save her trouble.


    Su Qing took a look at the time. Before it''s time to get off work, he usually waits for himself to get off work. Why did he call her so early today?


    But she is still very obedient to go on, far away to see the division Rong deep looking at her smile, still holding a large bunch of bright roses.


    If you read it correctly, it should be the 999 flowers in the legend, representing the eternal good wishes.


    Her heart is beating fast. Is this for her?


    Si Rongshen asked her to come down early today, just to give her a surprise. When Su Qing came near, he sent the flowers to her eyes and said gently, "give them to my dear


    My wife


    Su Qingwan looked at the big roses in front of her eyes. Her eyes were wet unconsciously. She was really moved. It was the first time that she received the flowers from a man, or it was ninety-nine at a time.


    In fact, Si Rongshen wanted to prepare 9999, but considering that Su Qingwan might not be able to take them, and they had to go to dinner later, so he only chose 99.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Si Rongshen realized that she liked roses so much. She should have prepared 9999 roses. Even if Su Qing couldn''t take them, she could give them to the people around her.


    It seems that Lu Yu''s advice is very useful. This morning, he asked Lu Yu what way to please girls. Lu Yu told him this way, and said that sending flowers is a magic weapon against all girls. Few girls can resist this temptation.


    Of course, except for some exotic flowers.


    At that time, Si Rongshen didn''t think much of it. He thought about Lu Yu as a bachelor


    If you really want to please girls, you won''t be alone until now. You don''t have much hope for his suggestion.


    But now seeing Su Qingwan''s expression, he knows that he didn''t ask the wrong person. It seems that he can ask Lu Yu a lot in the future. At least Lu Yu is a qualified theorist.


    Su Qingwan hesitated to take the flower. It was really big. She had to hold it with two hands.


    A touch of scarlet appeared on her face. Su Qingwan was moved. Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen was so considerate that he even wanted to send flowers.


    "Thank you She said thanks with shyness, which restored the nature of her little woman. She was totally different from the one in the meeting room just now.


    People who have never seen her at work can never imagine how serious she is at work.


    "Thank me? Should that be an indication? " Si Rongshen takes the opportunity to ask for benefits. Seeing her happy, he feels very happy, as if he has received a gift.


    He stretched his good-looking face slightly forward, indicating that Su Qing could kiss him, which was an expression of gratitude.


    If you give me a little sunshine, it will be brilliant. This is climbing along the pole!


    But Su Qingwan or quickly in his face like a kiss, since he is so careful, he can''t be too stingy.


    A big smile blooms on Si Rongshen''s face. He likes to see Su Qingwan shy. No, he likes everything she looks like. Her eyes catch a glimpse of the place where Su Qingwan''s car has just stopped. It hurts to think that she is always bullied by some irrelevant people because of herself.

 Chapter 74

    Come whatever you''re afraid of


    Moved, just at noon, sirongshen took Su Qing to the restaurant they often went to.


    He used to package the whole restaurant, because he thought the atmosphere of the restaurant was good and the dishes cooked by the chef were also good, so he often came here.


    However, Su Qingwan protested many times later, feeling that it was not good to wrap up the whole restaurant every time. It was too wasteful. The money for wrapping up the restaurant was much more expensive than their meals.


    She is not Si Rongshen. She has too much money to burn. She is more economical, so Si Rongshen agrees with her proposal.


    There''s no need for Su Qing to order. Si Rongshen is very familiar with her taste. She likes to eat anything.


    The dishes are not ready yet. She needs to go to the bathroom first.


    On the way to the bathroom, she found something wrong. It seemed that someone was following her. Some non mainstream girls dressed up seemed to be following her all the time.


    But it''s a restaurant. People come and go. Many other people go to the bathroom


    It''s not surprising that Su Qing secretly laughs that he''s paranoid. Maybe he''s afraid of being bullied by Si Rongshen''s fanatical fans, and he''s a little suspicious.


    However, after entering the bathroom, she couldn''t help looking back. The girls who followed her also came along, because one of them had yellow hair. She couldn''t admit it.


    Su Qingwan is a little uncomfortable. No matter whether these people are fans of Si Rongshen or not, it''s better to be careful. She quickly goes to the toilet and is ready to leave, only to find that the door of the toilet is blocked.


    The girls who followed her just now all crossed their hands and leaned against the door, staring at Su Qingwan.


    Her heart thumped for a moment, secretly called bad, really afraid of what to what, a look at these girls is aimed at her, this all blocked the door, do not let her go out.


    "Excuse me, please. I''m going out."


    Su Qingwan deliberately pretended not to know their intentions, hoping to get away with it. Knowing that there was little hope in her heart, she still wanted to have a try and couldn''t give up at the beginning.


    The Yellow haired girl said with a smile, "out? Can you still get out? "


    She didn''t believe that Su Qingwan didn''t really see what they wanted to do. What''s the point of pretending in front of them?


    Now that they''ve played their cards, Su Qing simply opens the window to tell the truth and directly asks them what they want and why they want to stop her from leaving.


    "What do you want? If you want money, I can give it to you. "


    It''s not so coincidental that he is also a fan of Si Rongshen. How can his fans be endless? Batch after batch, it''s hard to answer.


    "We don''t want anything. We just hope Miss Su can do us a little favor." Another girl said.


    Su Qingwan did not understand, "what can I do for you?" She thinks that this is a fan of Si Rongshen again. Is she wrong?


    "Elder sister, don''t you talk to her and just beat her up?" A girl who looks like a dinosaur is troublesome.


    The Yellow haired girl said contemptuously: "even if you look like a dinosaur, how can you not even have a civilized head?" She didn''t understand how such a person got into their group.


    It''s definitely necessary to beat Su Qing, but the premise is to tell her why she was beaten, and then know how to do it. Otherwise, she would still pester their chief executive.


    Dinosaur girl is not angry, but with the worship of the eyes looking at the yellow girl, a look of admiration, "sister, you are right, Su Qingwan, we are now officially warning you, hurry to leave the president, otherwise we are not polite to you."


    She explained the purpose for several other girls. The president of the Department is so handsome, how can she be monopolized by Su Qing?


    Su Qingwan must leave Si Rongshen.


    Sure enough, Su Qingwan was a little speechless. He was really afraid of anything. He met a group of Si Rongshen''s fans.


    One by one, they keep asking her to leave Si Rongshen, but they don''t know that it''s actually Si Rongshen who won''t let her leave. She was bought by Si Rongshen for one billion yuan. How could she leave so easily before the agreement period?


    Now she also wants to leave Si Rongshen, at least these people won''t look for her


    Please let her go, but Si Rongshen doesn''t agree.


    "Oh, so you are fans of Si Rongshen. You want me to leave Si Rongshen, right?" She explained the purpose for them.


    Several girls nodded at the same time, thinking Su Qingwan was quite sensible.


    "Elder sister, I think she is quite sensible. If she agrees to leave the president of the company, let''s do it less?"


    After all, their main goal has been achieved, so it''s OK to beat Su Qingwan a little.


    "Shut up, I want to listen to her!" Yelled the Yellow haired girl.


    Su Qingwan himself has not agreed to leave the president of the Department. She has to say it herself.


    Su Qing turns her eyes. The heroes don''t suffer losses. There are so many of them, but she has no chance of winning. She doesn''t have such good luck every time.


    "I think you misunderstood. It''s not that I have to pester Si Rongshen, but that he won''t let me leave."


    She swears that she has never lied. It is the agreement that Si Rongshen signed with her that makes her unable to leave.


    But the Yellow haired girl didn''t believe her, "what are you talking about? How can the president of the company not let you go? You must be pestering him


    In their hearts, even a fairy may not be worthy of their chief executive. Besides, a girl like Su Qingwan, who looks like a bamboo pole, knows at a glance that she is the one who keeps pestering the chief executive.


    Su Qing was speechless. To tell the truth, they didn''t believe it. "It''s really that he won''t let me go. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. He''s in this restaurant now. I can take you to find him."


    As long as she can go out, it will be safe. Now the most troublesome thing is that she is blocked by these people.


    "You think I''ll believe you? It''s so dark. " The Yellow haired girl seems to be angry and suddenly reaches out her hand to push Su Qingwan away. She doesn''t believe what Su Qingwan says is true. She just thinks Su Qingwan wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, the door was suddenly pushed open and a man with long hair and eyes came in


    Mirror girl, she did not expect someone at the door, yellow girl also did not expect someone to come in suddenly, stop hand less than all of a sudden to push the girl to the wall¡° Ah The girl with long hair screamed and hit the wall with a heavy knock on her head. The pain and fright made her scream.


    The bright red blood immediately flowed down her forehead, drop by drop to the ground. Banban was very dazzling.

 Chapter 75

    Blame it on your life


    The girl who was hit by the head was also frightened by the sudden change. She was stunned for a few seconds before she noticed her own situation.


    She stretched out her hand to touch her forehead and raised it in front of her eyes. She was surprised to find the bright red on her hand. Then she felt hurt.


    "Ah..." the girl began to scream.


    The Yellow haired girl didn''t expect that a person would suddenly appear, and she was accidentally knocked down and hurt, and she was flustered all of a sudden.


    "You... Who told you to come in all of a sudden? I didn''t mean to hit you."


    "Dinosaur woman also said:" that is, you deserve your own bad luck for Su Qing, to blame on your bad life


    At this time, the most calm one at the scene is the dinosaur girl. Maybe because of her lack of intelligence, she doesn''t realize the seriousness of things and doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    "Shut up The Yellow haired girl couldn''t stand her stupid scolding.


    Su Qingwan was also surprised by this scene. He thought that the hand would fall on him. Unexpectedly, a girl who came in suddenly stopped her.


    Although she is all right, the girl seems to be seriously injured.


    She immediately pulled the girl to comfort and check the injury, "how are you, show me, OK?"


    Don''t do anything, or she''ll have to feel guilty.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" The girl with long hair looked at Su Qingwan with the look of asking for help. She was so scared that she cried in her voice.


    What''s the matter? It''s not easy to have a meal with a friend in such a high-end place. Before the dishes are ready, it''s time to go to the bathroom


    Hit the head.


    Su Qingwan took out a handkerchief from her bag and put it on her head. She comforted her: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that she broke her head and shed some blood. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    Worried that the girl was afraid, she did not dare to say that the injury was too serious. In fact, she was just as afraid as that girl. She had only seen this scene on TV before, and it was the first time that she saw so much blood flow in reality.


    But the girl has been scared like that. If she panics again, it will be even worse.


    Seeing this scene, Huang maonv felt that she was going backward. At last, she opened the door and rushed out first. When her companion saw her boss, she knew that he was timid and scared to go out. After a long time, several people ran away.


    The girl with long hair is still crying. With shaking hands, Su Qing takes out her mobile phone from her bag and calls Si Rongshen for help, asking for the girl''s name.


    "What''s your name? I''ll send you to the hospital. Don''t be afraid! "


    "Fang Qing, my name is Fang Qing. I''m with a friend. Please tell my friend."


    Fang Qing''s hands are full of blood, so she has to signal Su Qingwan to help her call her friends, so as to avoid waiting for her in the restaurant.


    As soon as Si Rongshen hears Su Qingwan''s voice is wrong, he immediately stands up, asks her position clearly, and then rushes over.


    It''s urgent. He doesn''t care about the "men stop" on the door of the women''s bathroom. When he rushes in, he sees Su Qing kneeling on the ground, comforting the girl named Fang Qing. At this time, a lot of onlookers have gathered at the door of the bathroom, all wondering what happened. Some people seem to have been beaten and shed a lot of blood.


    Fang Qing''s friends also rush over after receiving Su Qingwan''s call. At this time, they are comforting Fang Qing with Su Qingwan.


    "Don''t be afraid, sunny. It will be OK."


    Just now on the phone, because he was worried, he didn''t make it clear. As soon as he saw Su Qing''s blood in his hand, he thought it was hurt. He took her hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s not me, it''s Fang Qing." She took back her hand and pointed to Fang Qing who was still crying.


    Si Rongshen was relieved. When she called just now, she was startled. She thought that she was hurt, so she asked him to help. Fortunately, she was ok, and her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan send Fang Qing to the hospital together. Although Su Qingwan didn''t hurt Fang Qing, it''s because of her. She also feels responsible.


    After they paid off all the medical expenses for Fangqing in one time, they left a sum of money for her as nutrition expenses. If there is any need for money in the future, they will also bear it.


    "I''m really sorry. You were hurt by mistake because of me. I''ll compensate you for the cost of your missing work these days."


    She sincerely apologizes to Fang Qing, but for Fang Qing''s sudden appearance, I''m afraid she is lying here now.


    Fang Qing shook her head to understand, "no, I don''t blame you. It''s just an accident."


    She knew in her heart that Su Qingwan could ignore her, but she didn''t leave. She not only sent her to the hospital, but also gave her a sum of money as nutrition expenses, because Su Qingwan was good.


    In fact, she was very grateful. She didn''t mean to blame Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan also tells Fang Qing to call her if she has something to do, and so on, before leaving the hospital with Si Rongshen.


    On the way back, because of his worry, Si Rongshen asks Su Qingwan to tell him what happened. Because he was busy taking care of the injured Fang Qing, Su Qingwan tells him that he is not clear. He only knows that Fang Qing was injured for her, but the specific reason is not known.


    He was annoyed at the girls who caused the accident. He wanted to find them and teach them a lesson, but Su Qing stopped them.


    She felt that this was just another incident of being besieged by the company''s president''s fans. This was not the first time, and she believed it would not be the last time. It was impossible to beat those people out every time.


    Sirong shenlai didn''t want to let it go. He was worried that if he didn''t give those people a little color to see, it might be even worse in the future. He didn''t want to see such things happen again.


    She said that she would be more careful in the future, comforting Si Rongshen not to worry.


    Under Su Qingwan''s insistence, Si Rongshen finally compromises and promises her this time. If there is another time, he will never forgive.


    But the next day, there was news on the Internet that Su Qingwan fought against Si Rongshen because he was dissatisfied with his lover. He seriously injured him and sent him to the hospital. After paying the medical expenses, he left the hospital on his own.


    And there is also a picture of Su Qing holding Fang Qing out of the restaurant. In the picture, her forehead is wrapped by a silk handkerchief, but the blood stains on her face are not dry, which is very pitiful.


    These reporters are really omnipotent, white can also be said to be black by them. She''s also a victim. How about these reporters who can open their eyes and tell lies? It''s her who beat people like this and made her a jealous and cruel woman.

 Chapter 76

    Married, even the temperament has changed


    Lu Yu was the first to know the news. He told Si Rongshen the first time. I believe no one cares more about the news than Si Rongshen.


    He can already imagine the angry face of Si Rongshen¡° Another one''s going to have bad luck! " Lu Yu shrugged and mourned for some people in advance.


    I really don''t know what these people think. Even the women of Si Rongshen dare to offend them. It seems that they all think that life is peaceful and stable. Only when they want to find some stimulation can they feel that life is meaningful.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Si Rongshen was furious and asked Lu Yu to give the newspaper some color.


    "How much do you mean?" Lu Yu couldn''t make up his mind what to do. He was afraid that Si Rongshen would blame him if he was too heavy, but he was afraid that he couldn''t meet the boss''s requirements if he was too light.


    "Three points."


    According to his temperament, he will uproot the newspaper, so as to avoid making rumors all day long and writing the white one in black.


    But he thought of Su Qingwan. If Su Qingwan knew that he had done so hard, he would be angry, so he didn''t want to do too much.


    His girls are always hurt because of him. Although it''s not his intention, he is also very guilty and distressed.


    Lu Yu listened to what Si Rongshen said and looked at him strangely. It''s not like the style of the president of Si Da. How can he get married and even change his temperament and become a great good man.


    Is it time to call him the great good man?


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" To make sure he didn''t hear it wrong, Lu Yu asked again.


    Si Rongshen understood his meaning at once, and said: "have you been too comfortable recently? Shall I send you some work? "


    Lu Yu said that he didn''t mean that, and asked Si Rongshen not to care too much about his words, "no, no, no, this is what the boss told me. I will make you satisfied."


    The so-called "three points" is nothing more than using the deterrent power of Yingtian group to directly contact the head of the newspaper, so that the current head of the newspaper and the personnel related to this press release will be laid off.


    With the ability of Yingtian group, we can do more than that, but Si Rongshen


    Now that he has been ordered to do so, he just needs to do it, otherwise he can''t bear the consequences. He thinks his life is still good.


    On the other hand, before entering the company, Su Qingwan was directly surrounded by a large group of reporters, who made it difficult for her to move. It was clear that the door of the company was 100 meters away, but it was like the reporters who could not cross these barriers.


    "Miss Su, could you give us your opinion on yesterday? Is that girl really hurt by you? "


    Reporters who didn''t know the truth asked questions one after another.


    "No, now it''s time to call it Mrs. Si. As far as we know, there are many admirers of the president. Are you going to clean everyone up?"


    "Yes, Miss Su, we know you are very busy. Please tell me something about it briefly..."


    For a moment, it was a mess.


    Su Qingwan, who hasn''t seen the news this morning, was chased by so many reporters for a while. He didn''t know what happened. Because of the unknown situation, she can only passively listen to the inexplicable questions of these reporters. Why do they say that she has beaten Si Rongshen''s admirer?


    From the reporters'' intermittent questions, she finally understood what they wanted


    Da''s meaning, originally they think that she hit Fang Qing, and sent Fang Qing to the hospital and left.


    And the reason Fang Qing was beaten is because of the deep love of mousse. Su Qingwan seems to have become a jealous woman in everyone''s eyes.


    "Where did you hear that? This is not the case at all. "


    Su Qingwan loud refutation, want to clear their grievances.


    What''s the matter with the world? She is also a victim. How can she sleep and become a murderer?


    Several reporters who are closer to Su Qingwan listen to Su Qingwan''s words and find that the party involved in the matter has no knowledge of it at all.


    A male reporter took out his tablet computer, kindly handed it to Su Qingwan and pointed it out to her to see the news just released this morning. The title of the news was like this: Su Qingwan, the jealous woman, had a big fight with her admirer.


    There are also photos of Su Qingwan and the victim Fang Qing.


    The comments at the bottom are also strange. Most of them say that Su Qing has a small mind. He just got into the bed of the president and began to clean up the people around him. Anyway, there are no good words.


    Only a few who spoke for her disappeared under the siege


    Su Qingwan finally understood what was going on. She was blackmailed again. She even made a big fuss about her sending Fang Qing to the hospital, trying to make her reputation stink.


    "This is not what you think. I will give you an explanation. Please give me some time."


    She told the crowd that it''s not a good way to keep her out. She can''t even get into the company and can''t do anything. She still has to find a way to get rid of these people first, and then she can slowly find a way to clarify the facts.


    But the reporters didn''t intend to let her leave so easily. They had to know that they had a chance to block Su Qing out of the door.


    If Su Qing is taken away now, she won''t be able to interview her next time, so we must take this opportunity to dig out more information, whether it''s true or not, as long as we can improve the browsing capacity of their newspaper.


    Therefore, although Su Qingwan tries her best to explain herself, no one is willing to listen to her. There is a tendency that she doesn''t admit that she can''t get away from the encirclement because of her jealousy.


    Qiao Qiao, who had already found out that something was wrong, had informed housekeeper Li. Uncle Li took the security guard and forced her to Su Qingwan''s side, so that she could be protected and squeezed out all the way


    One way.


    Su Qingwan, escorted by the security guards, finally entered the company, leaving the reporter who had done a good job at the door of the company.


    Just a sigh of relief, did not expect Gu Jiejun came over, "Oh, this is not our Miss Su? Should I call you Mrs. Smith now? "


    "Look at what you''ve done. Our company can make the headlines of entertainment and finance again. It''s going to be hot with you."


    Gu Jiejun happily said that she was worried that she couldn''t find a way to deal with Su Qingwan. Unexpectedly, the reporters helped her. She had seen Su Qingwan surrounded for a long time, but she didn''t mean to help. The bigger the trouble, the happier she feels. It''s better to make Su Qing depressed.

 Chapter 77

    The fox''s tail is exposed again


    Su Qingwan can''t believe looking at Gu Jiejun. Before, her words were very reliable. She thought she had changed her ways. Su Qingwan was still a little happy.


    Think if Gu Jiejun can not give the company chaos, for the company''s recovery will be of great help.


    Just a few days later, Gu Jiejun''s Fox Tail came out again. What does she want.


    Su Qing Wan really don''t want to talk to this kind of person, ignore Gu Jiejun, want to go directly over her to his office.


    She is not the little girl who didn''t know anything when she just came back to China. Si Rong thinks that it''s difficult not to experience some things. She has been in the headlines for so many times, and it''s not the first time that she has been chased. What happened this morning has no psychological impact on her.


    Gu Jiejun must have thought that she would be extremely uncomfortable. Maybe she would not be on duty because of a serious psychological blow. That''s exactly what Gu Jiejun wanted.


    But this time I''m afraid to let her down. Su Qingwan was a little bit stimulated and frightened in the morning, but it''s not serious enough to Gu Jiejun''s imagination. She just feels puzzled. Why does a newspaper want to confuse black and white and slander her like this?


    Simple as she also had to think about this behind what is involved in other people or things.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Gu Jiejun quickly turned back and continued: "this beating thing can be big or small. If it''s not handled properly, it''s going to be a lawsuit. Even if there''s a lawsuit, the president can''t protect you."


    Of course, she knows that the news is the nonsense of reporters, even if outsiders don''t know Su Qingwan, she knows that Su Qingwan will never be that kind of person.


    But she just wants to say so to disturb Su Qingwan''s mind. The more chaotic things are, the better it will be for her. She wants things to be bigger.


    Hearing this, Su Qing stopped and understood that Gu Jiejun''s "Congliang" was all pretended.


    "Thank you for your concern. You''d better mind your own business when you have time."


    Her implication is to satirize Gu Jiejun''s meddling and always stare at her.


    "I don''t care about you..." Gu Jiejun is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and he wants to add fire.


    Su Qingwan is not in the mood to talk nonsense with her, directly ignore her nagging toward his office.


    Gu Jiejun saw that she didn''t give herself any face in front of so many people, so she stamped her foot and went back to her office.


    Hum, we''ll see. There are plenty of opportunities to punish her!


    As soon as Su Qingwan came back to the office, she began to deal with the documents piled up on the desk, all of which required her to personally look through and sign.


    After a while, Qiao Qiao came in with a workbook and reported the company''s financial situation to her. He didn''t mention the reporter''s chase outside the company.


    Qiao Qiao is the best. He never gossip. He always knows what to say and what not to say. He never gossips about Su Qingwan''s personal feelings. So Su Qingwan is very comfortable to use and attaches great importance to her.


    Qiao Qiao gives the financial statement to Su Qingwan, but he doesn''t leave. Instead, he lets Su Qingwan wait in place.


    Su Qing Wan looks at her suspiciously, knowing that she must have her purpose in doing so, so she doesn''t urge her to go.


    She carefully looked at the account sheet bit by bit. Qiao Qiao refused to leave. It was probably related to the financial statement. She must want to tell herself something, but she had to find it first. The more Su Qingwan looked at the financial statement, the more he found something wrong. Some of the accounts seemed to be very reasonable and seamless. In fact, as long as he checked them carefully, he could still find the difference


    It''s a good place.


    Because the company''s deficit is serious, it often needs to transfer other funds to make up for the deficit elsewhere. Therefore, the company''s accounts in this area are chaotic, and it is not that professionals can not find the problem at all.


    Qiao Qiao is just a professional in this field. Su Qingwan also specializes in this field. With Qiao Qiao''s tips, he naturally knows everything and soon finds that there is something wrong with this account.


    And before Li housekeeper also secretly gave her an account book of the actual situation of the company, it''s easy to find things wrong.


    "We''re losing money?" Su Qingwan finally found the problem, surprised, will move his eyes to Qiao Qiao''s face, confirmation like inquiry.


    This should be what Qiao Qiao refused to leave and wanted to show her. There was a problem with the company''s capital, and she was losing it in a way she didn''t know.


    No wonder no matter what she did, she couldn''t make up for the company''s deficit. She only managed to maintain the company''s status quo after so much effort.


    If the discovery is true, it means that the company has an insider digging the corner of the company.


    Qiao Qiao nods to Su Qingwan, which is exactly what she wants to show Su Qingwan today.


    The accounts are very hidden. If it wasn''t for her special study and talent, it would be very difficult to find this loophole.


    She now understands why Si Rongshen sent her here to help Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan''s situation is really difficult. She not only has to clean up the mess of a company on the verge of bankruptcy, but also has to deal with the evil people in the company. It can be said that she is besieged on all sides.


    Si Rongshen is kind to her. Naturally, she will try her best to help Su Qingwan in return. She works very hard.


    If it wasn''t for Si Rongshen, there would be no Qiao Qiao now. She is a person who knows her kindness.


    "Did you find out why?" Su Qing asked Qiao Qiao, but he knew it was in vain. If it had been so easy to find out, the company would not have become what it is today.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. The loss of funds must not have happened in a day or two. Maybe the company''s financial deficit is directly related to the loss of funds.


    In other words, as long as the cause can be found and the cancer can be eradicated by the way, the company''s recovery can be hopeful.


    Qiao Qiao shook his head, said no, "at present has not found out the source, but sooner or later will leak out."


    Yes, as long as the person who tampers with the company''s accounts will continue to work on the case, and Su Qingwan has paid attention to it, sooner or later he will be able to get to the bottom of the matter.


    I hope we can find out the person before the company is completely finished, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Who else knows about it?"


    "I''ll report to you as soon as I find out. No one else knows about it except me and you." Qiao Qiao road.


    Su Qingwan nods and praises Qiao Qiao for his good handling. Don''t let anyone know about it in advance, so as not to scare the criminals. At the same time, he orders Qiao Qiao to start a secret investigation and find out the cancer.

 Chapter 78

    Mrs. Si is used to it


    After explaining Qiao Qiao''s Secret Investigation of the company''s capital loss, Su Qingwan receives a phone call from Si Rongshen asking if she has anything to do, because he sees the morning news and is worried that someone will embarrass her.


    Thinking of being surrounded by reporters at the door of the company this morning, Su Qingwan still has a lingering fear. He says that he has nothing to do, but he secretly vomits his tongue.


    "How about Mrs. Si, who is still used to it?" Si Rongshen asked deliberately.


    He also knows that Su Qing has suffered a lot for his unintentional fault, and is trying to be nice to her, hoping to minimize the harm brought to her by his identity.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve picked up a bargain for the position that many people dream of."


    Knowing that he is deliberately teasing himself, Su Qingwan is not willing to show her weakness and replies that she should not be laughed at by him.


    This morning''s incident is so big that it must have been published in the newspaper. Si Rongshen probably called for it.


    Si Rongshen saw that she was still joking, and knew that she was not affected by the morning, so she was relieved.


    Because the reporter at Su''s door refused to leave for a long time and insisted that Su Qing come forward to give an explanation, the company had to send out more security guards to maintain order, which had affected the normal operation of the company.


    Although the police have been called, but the staff said that these reporters did not commit crimes, it is necessary for their profession, so no one can arrest them, but only let them go.


    Finally, Mr. Si Rongshen sent someone to make a statement and announced that he would not be soft handed if there were any more rumors.


    Under the pressure of Si Rongshen, the reporters did not dare to pester Su Qingwan any more. However, they could not catch such strong news and were not willing to stop.


    They are a little far away from Su Qingwan''s company, but they are not willing to leave completely. They want to wait for an opportunity to get some information.


    These news are almost synchronously released on the Internet. Su Qingwan of course also saw Si Rongshen''s statement and understood that he wanted to protect himself.


    At the same time, they are worried. These people have been aiming at her because she and their idol Si Rong are deeply together. They feel that peace is unbalanced and unwilling.


    The more Si Rongshen defends her, the more people will hate her and envy her. In a short period of time, she may not dare to do anything to her because of the coercion of Si Rongshen, and her life will not be easy in the future.


    But at present, she can''t think of any good solution. The only way is for her to leave Si Rongshen once and for all. Only in this way, his powerful fan group won''t continue to trouble her.


    But before her and his March, she can''t go. By the end of March, she will not be the focus because of Si Rongshen.


    Think of from their agreement period is getting closer and closer, somehow, her heart unexpectedly felt inexplicable pain, a thought after leaving the Secretary Rongshen, there is a place in my heart and... Attachment.


    During this period of time, he has treated her well and kept it in mind. Sometimes she even forgot that they were married by agreement, as if they were really in love.


    For example, when Si Rongshen gave her ninety-nine roses, she was very happy to kiss him.


    But Si Rongshen didn''t know that.


    Anyway, sooner or later, I have to leave. It doesn''t matter whether I know or not. After a long time, I didn''t expect that Fang Qing, one of the parties who deeply loved Ou Da Si Rong, suddenly appeared in front of the reporter.


    As soon as reporters saw Fang Qing, just like a fly saw carrion, a nest of peaks surrounded her, surrounded her, and asked her all kinds of questions about the Ou Da incident.


    The interview was also broadcast live by reporters. Both Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan could see the live broadcast, and those who should know and those who should not know knew the news.


    Under the camera, perhaps because of the large number of people, Fang Qing seems a little timid and wants to hide from time to time, but there are reporters around, and she has nowhere to hide.


    Now that we have chosen to face the difficulties, we have to face them.


    "Are you Miss Fang Qingfang? Is it convenient for you to disclose about being beaten by Ou in the restaurant?"


    "Miss Fang, look here. Yes, smile."


    All reporters are eager to put the microphone to Fang Qing''s mouth, for fear that her voice is too small and lead to what they miss.


    All the spotlights are also shooting at her, I wish I could get every detail of her face.


    This girl has something to do with Su Qingwan. Who is Su Qingwan? It''s the new wife of the president.


    No matter how small things are related to the chief executive of the company, they can make headlines. Moreover, his wife beat people because of jealousy, and the servers of the newspapers and websites that have reported the news are almost paralyzed.


    Which reporter is willing to let such news go?


    "I am... I am Fang Qing, one of the parties to this incident."


    Fang Qing said in a soft voice, although the voice is not big, it has not escaped the ears of the reporters with sensitive hearing.


    "Are you one of the admirers of the president? Is it Su Qing who was beaten this time


    Some reporters directly asked the sharpest and most concerned questions. What they want to know most is whether Su Qing''s beating is true or not.


    Fang Qing seems to be in the spotlight and blocks her face with her hand. "No, it''s not Miss Su who wants someone to beat me. My injury has nothing to do with her."


    It is clear that she is clarifying, but her behavior seems to be deliberately hiding something, some pinching, deliberately prevaricating.


    "You said it wasn''t Miss Su. Is there any evidence? You didn''t faint at that time. You should know who hit you? "


    A reporter is a reporter. He can always grasp the crux of the problem.


    Fang Qing''s panic expression in the spotlight, "I, I did not see clearly, anyway, it is not Miss Su, you do not entangle this matter, OK?"


    She seemed to be praying for everyone to forget it, as if she was afraid of being entangled.


    Su Qingwan, who is watching live on the Internet, doesn''t understand why Fang Qing said that. She knows who pushed her head down and broke it, but she has to say that she doesn''t know.


    "Miss Fang, are you being coerced into telling the truth? If you have anything to say, you can rest assured that the eyes of the masses are bright, and they will certainly get justice for you. "


    A reporter pointed out that he was hinting at Fang Qing, whether Su Qingwan threatened her not to tell the truth, otherwise it would be bad for her. Fang Qing shakes her head immediately when she is asked this question. Her eyes twinkle to show that she has nothing to do with it. But the more she is like this, the more people think that she has been coerced by Su Qingwan.

 Chapter 79

    Was she forced by Miss Su


    At the reporter''s suggestion, other reporters are also afraid that the world will not be chaotic and say that they will support Fang Qing, telling her not to be afraid of any grievances, just say it, and everyone will help her.


    For a moment, journalists were full of sense of justice, as if they could do justice for others.


    As everyone knows, they are just for their own performance. I wish Fang Qing could give them more information. Of course, the more exciting the better, so that they can get more benefits from it.


    "You don''t have to guess. Miss Su is really nice to me. She doesn''t feel sorry for me. It''s really none of her business this time."


    Fang Qing quickly waved her hand to deny it, but the more she denied it, the more it seemed that she was coerced, and the curiosity of reporters was aroused.


    In fact, Fang Qing doesn''t know Si Rongshen at all, let alone a fan of him. She is just an ordinary college student. Suddenly she wants to have a meal with her friends in a high-end restaurant, and then she meets such a thing inexplicably.


    Reporters see Fang Qing refused to identify Su Qing Wan and want to leave, all of a sudden anxious


    I made a decision for Fang Qing.


    "Excuse me, it is said that Miss Su hurt you. Are you forced by Miss Su to clarify this time?"


    They don''t care if Fang Qing is really hurt by Su Qingwan. What they want is just hot news. Even if it''s not true, it doesn''t matter. Gossip is originally for entertainment. It''s none of their business to cause any bad influence on the parties.


    Fang Qing was very flustered by this question and refused to talk about it. She just asked the reporters not to guess and left the scene.


    Some unwilling reporters follow Fang Qing, hoping that Fang Qing can reveal something more.


    In this interview, the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth fell to one side and felt that Su Qingwan was a cruel woman. In order to tie Si Rongshen''s heart and not let him have a chance to approach other women, they even spared no effort to beat Si Rongshen''s fans. The purpose was to set an example to other women.


    For a time, the Internet is full of anti Su Qingwan posts, saying that she is good at jealousy, and her heart is not good enough for her boss. She told her to leave as soon as possible.


    "How can such a black hearted woman be worthy of our handsome general manager


    "Cut?"


    "Bad woman, get out of here!"


    "Give the president back to us, such a woman is not worthy of him!"


    It''s not too big for people to watch the excitement. They always follow what people say. They never have to think about the truth.


    Su Qingwan is very speechless about this matter. She doesn''t think Fang Qing is the kind of person who makes people trip behind her back. When she was chatting in the hospital before, Fang Qing gave her a sense of generosity.


    And from her performance, she doesn''t even know who si Rongshen is, let alone a fan of Si Rongshen. How can she become his admirer?


    There must be a problem.


    Su Qingwan thinks Fang Qing may have been threatened, but the person who threatened her is not herself but someone else.


    Because Su Qingwan doesn''t believe that Fang Qing is that kind of person, so he doesn''t want to take any measures first. If he doesn''t want to hurt Fang Qing by mistake, it''s not good. Before she and sirongshen leave the hospital, Fang Qing is still lying in the hospital, I do not know why suddenly appeared in front of the reporter.


    The doctor said that Fang Qing''s brain was hit. Although it seems nothing is wrong now, it''s better to stay in hospital for a few days to be on the safe side, so as to save something in the future


    too late to regret.


    So Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen paid for her seven days'' hospitalization expenses and other expenses at one time.


    If there is no accident, Fang Qing should have returned to the hospital for further treatment.


    "Clean up and go to the hospital with me." Su Qing orders Qiao Qiao to buy her a hat. In case, she decides to take Qiao Qiao with her.


    It''s an extraordinary period now. She may be recognized when she goes to the hospital. At that time, it will inevitably be a trouble. So it''s better to avoid it in advance. Wearing a hat to cover her face will help.


    "Do you want to go by yourself?" Qiao Qiao was puzzled.


    At this time, Su Qingwan is not suitable to go to the hospital in person. Let''s not say that she has been misunderstood deeply, but that the hospital is also very unsafe. There may be a large number of reporters gathering at the door of Fang Qing''s ward, waiting for Su Qingwan to take the bait voluntarily.


    And find Fang Qing to confirm this matter, anyone can do it. For example, Qiao Qiao is willing to go alone to ask Fang Qing why.


    Su Qingwan nods. She also knows that it''s not appropriate for her to go to the hospital now, but she is the one who is directly related to this matter. Sending someone else to protect herself, of course, but it''s still necessary


    I think it''s better to go in person.


    Maybe Fang Qing has something hard to say and it''s inconvenient to tell others, but she and Su Qingwan have at least one-sided relationship, and it''s not necessarily that she is willing to say it.


    Qiao Qiao see dissuasion useless, had to follow Su Qingwan together to the hospital, she will try to be careful, if there is an emergency, at least can call a rescue or something.


    But Su Qingwan''s biggest worry is not that she is seen by reporters, but that Fang Qing is no longer in the hospital.


    No matter whether Fang Qing is coerced or intentionally, she is likely to leave the hospital so as not to be found by Su Qing or others.


    So Su Qingwan must get to the hospital as soon as possible.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they found a lot of reporters gathered at the gate. Although these reporters disguised themselves, their searching eyes betrayed their profession.


    Su Qingwan and Qiao Qiao took a look at each other, and they both secretly pulled down the brim of their hat, blocking most of their faces, and sneaked in with the family members who came to the hospital.


    Fortunately, in the hospital, no noise is allowed, and reporters are not allowed to enter to disturb the rest of patients, so there are no reporters in the hospital.


    Su Qing leads Qiao Qiao directly to Fang Qing''s ward, only to find that it is empty. The ward has been cleaned up and is waiting for the next patient to move in.


    Qiao Qiao asks Su Qingwan with his eyes what to do if he can''t find anyone. Su Qingwan goes to Fang Qing''s doctor to ask about the situation.


    The doctor said he didn''t know when Fang Qing left. At that time, he was preparing for Fang Qing''s brain scan. Hu Shi came to tell him that Fang Qing had gone through the discharge procedures.


    "Do you know why she left?" Su Qing asked, but she paid a week''s hospitalization expenses. It must not be because of the money. The doctor shook his head and said that there were too many patients in the hospital. When the nurse went to ask Fang Qing to enter the CT room, she found that she was gone. She didn''t know why.

 Chapter 80

    It''s been put on the table again


    Su Qingwan and Qiao Qiao disguise to go to the hospital, but they don''t see Fang Qing. They have no choice but to return to the hospital in vain. In addition to receiving another reporter interview, Fang Qing has no trace.


    There is not much difference between what she said and what she said. She has been denying that the beating has nothing to do with Su Qingwan, but her ambiguous attitude makes people think that Su Qingwan is the one who beat her. However, under the pressure of Su Qingwan, she not only dare not tell the truth, but also try to help Su Qingwan hide it.


    It''s ok if the masses don''t understand the truth, but Su Qingwan has probably figured out what''s going on. Fang Qing was really grateful to her before, but she changed her divination and planned to bite her in the middle of the way.


    Although the reason is unknown, it is a fact that Su Qingwan has been put on the table again.


    She knows how to explain now. As long as Fang Qing does not make it clear that she intends to do it, it is impossible for the outside world to believe her explanation.


    She simply no longer explained, directly let Qiao Qiao make a statement for her and send it to the newspaper, saying that if Fang Qing really dare to admit that what she said is true, and think Su Qing beat her, then call the police and let the police investigate the matter.


    If it''s true, it''s true. Su Qingwan doesn''t believe it. Fang Qing really has the ability to transfer it.


    Naturally, Fang Qing didn''t dare to call the police, but she still kept silent about it and didn''t accept any interviews. According to the reporter, she couldn''t find anyone in the school, just like the world evaporated.


    Su Qingwan was very busy because of the company''s affairs, and now he had to deal with the bad public opinions from the outside world. He was really tired of dealing with them.


    Fortunately, the next day, this matter was inexplicably suppressed. It was revealed that the media pulled down the news, and even their responsible persons were changed.


    Although I don''t know who did it, some good people naturally pointed the finger at Su Qingwan, saying that she threatened the newspaper to withdraw the news in order to clean herself up.


    Waiting for Su Qingwan is still a series of negative comments.


    Su Qingwan also very helpless, these people are really too high to see her, how can she have so much ability? Although Su''s group had some strength before, now Su''s group is in a precarious situation. She can''t do anything, and she doesn''t know the means.


    But there is one person she thinks is likely to do so, that is, Si Rongshen. She feels that Si Rongshen may want to help her, so she forced those newspapers to withdraw the news.


    In addition to him, she does not want to appear in, there are others will help her, even her own father Su Zhen will not.


    But since Si Rongshen didn''t mention it to her, she pretended not to know, but she was grateful for his kindness.


    Things have become so big that Gu Qiao, who no longer cares about the news, knows about Su Qingwan from his friends.


    In the past, because Su Qingwan had been abroad, and Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen deliberately concealed it, it was reasonable that Gu Qiao didn''t know Su Qingwan existed.


    Before, she only knew that her own father Su Zhen was a very rich man, not even su.


    Gu Qiao has been back at Su''s home for some time. Gu Jiejun tells her all these things and asks her to go to the company to help. She must find a way to drive Su Qingwan out of the company.


    She was a little happy when she learned that she had a sister. Since she was a child, she wanted to have a sister or a brother. When she saw that other children were sisters, she was very envious to go out to play together. Unexpectedly, now that her wish has finally come true, her mother tells her that her sister is her rival. She feels a little sad.


    Can you stop fighting your sister?


    "I didn''t expect Su Qingwan to be such a cheap girl. Who is who he is today? It''s a good time for you to go back to the company while she''s in a hurry


    Gu Jiejun is more concerned about Su Qingwan than anyone else. As long as Su Qingwan is not satisfied with anything, the happiest thing is her Gu Jiejun


    It''s too late.


    This time things are so big, it''s not so easy to calm down. She always hopes that Gu Qiao can go to the company to help and take back the control of Su. Now is a good opportunity.


    So she told Gu Qiao everything, hoping that she could go to work with her to suppress Su Qingwan.


    "Mom, I don''t feel that my sister has done anything wrong to us. Can''t we treat her better?"


    She always wanted to have a sister. She and Su Qingwan didn''t even know each other. Why did she go against her sister?


    If she can, she hopes to live in peace with Su Qingwan. She doesn''t expect to have deep feelings, but at least it''s OK to go shopping together.


    After hearing this, Gu Jiejun suddenly blew up his hair and scolded Gu Qiao.


    "What did you say? Be nice to her? Do you understand what''s going on now? If you pity her and don''t fight with her, you will end up with nothing. "


    I really don''t know what this daughter thinks. What''s in her head? Why didn''t she inherit her ability?


    Actually still so affectionate call Su Qingwan elder sister, Su Qingwan can''t treat her as her own younger sister.


    "However, my sister didn''t do anything sorry for us, why do we have to..." under Gu Jiejun''s stern eyes, Gu Qiao''s voice became smaller and smaller, and the second half of the sentence was swallowed back directly.


    She thinks Su Zhen is very good to their mother and daughter. In the future, it''s impossible to give everything to Su Qing and leave nothing to their mother and daughter. Besides, Su Qing looks very good. She doesn''t look like a cruel person.


    Why does mother hate her so much?


    "Sister? You''re really friendly. Tell me if you like that Si Rongshen. She even takes away the people you like. Do you still call her sister? You don''t fight with her, but she will take everything that belongs to you one day. "


    Gu Jiejun didn''t want to stimulate Gu Qiao in this way, but she didn''t seem to understand her position and knew that she liked Si Rongshen, although she said so


    It may make her sad, but only in this way can she realize what she has lost.


    Gu Jiejun wants Gu Qiao to understand that what she has lost today is Si Rongshen, and what she will lose in the future is the entire Su group. Men can look for it again, or even grab it back, but it''s not so easy to create a company.


    Listening to her mother talking about Si Rongshen, Gu Qiao lowers her head and really pokes her pain. She likes Si Rongshen so much, but Si Rongshen is still married to someone else, who is her half sister.


    No wonder he doesn''t come to find himself any more. It turns out that he has someone he likes.


    The woman who talked to him that night may also be su Qingwan, right?

 Chapter 81

    Find the sufferer


    Si Rongshen naturally won''t stand idly by when Fang Qing discredits Su Qingwan. He really sent Lu Yu to deal with the newspapers that broke the news. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with these tabloids.


    Just let them change the person in charge, it still depends on Su Qing''s face, according to his temper will directly let these newspapers disappear from this circle.


    Lu Yu, inspired by Si Rongshen, uses some relationships to find Fang Qing and the Yellow haired girl.


    It''s not difficult to find Fang Qing. After all, she is a student. As long as she pretends to be her relative and says that she can''t get in touch with her when she loses her mobile phone, she can know her whereabouts by asking her teacher and her classmates.


    Fang Qing is a foreign student. She went to study in the local area. She shared a house with her classmates outside, and her classmates were also a little bit concerned about her accident. But since the accident, she hasn''t come to class.


    Lu Yu asked them where Fang Qing rented, but none of his classmates told him


    Sue him, finally he gave a classmate a stack of money, that classmate is very straightforward to sell his classmates.


    After all, all the students have no ability to make money, and they can''t afford to rely on their parents'' living expenses every month, which is not a small amount for them.


    According to the address provided by her classmates, Lu Yu easily found the place where Fang Qing lived. It was a dilapidated neighborhood. She chose to live here because the rent was cheap.


    Fang Qing saw suddenly a super handsome man knocking on her door. She couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the matter? How could heaven drop such a beautiful man in front of her door for no reason?


    "Who are you?" Fang Qing''s head is wrapped with gauze. She looks at Lu Yu''s sunny and handsome face. She swears that all the boys in her school are not half as handsome as Lu Yu. What school grass is all floating clouds.


    Lu Yu gave a little smile, revealing his trademark little tiger teeth, adding a kind of approachable atmosphere.


    "Hello, is that Miss Fang Qing? My name is Lu Yu. "


    He asked politely.


    Fang Qing''s face turned red slightly. She lowered her head and let Lu Yu into the house: "well, I''m Fang Qing. How do you know me?"


    At this moment, she has forgotten her roommate''s indomitable instructions. What can''t talk to strangers casually, and don''t let people she doesn''t know, especially men, come into the room? It''s all in vain.


    As if she was embarrassed about her head injury, she wanted to cover it up.


    "Well, I''m Miss Su''s friend. I''d like to know something about Miss Fang. You talked to Miss Su speculatively before. Why did you suddenly change your mouth?"


    In order not to frighten the other party, Lu Yu tried to make his voice more gentle, so as not to be taken as a fault finder.


    As soon as she heard that it was su Qingwan, Fang Qing immediately panicked, "are you sent by Miss Su?"


    After that, her first reaction was that Lu Yu must have been sent by Su Qing to deal with her


    In front of so many reporters, she did such a sorry thing to Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan will never let her go.


    She shouldn''t open the door to strangers at this time. When she heard the knock just now, she should pretend to be absent and let them go. Then she thought of her roommate''s words, but it was too late.


    Seeing her panic, Lu Yu shook his head and comforted her: "don''t be nervous, Miss Fang. I''m not sent by Miss Su. I''m just a friend of hers. I won''t embarrass you."


    Si Rongshen learns from Zhiqiao bridge that Su Qingwan''s search for Fang Qing is fruitless, so he sends Lu Yu to investigate the matter.


    How can she deal with such a thing, a little girl who is not familiar with the world? It''s easier for men to solve it.


    Fang Qing looks at Lu Yu with suspicious eyes. Seeing that he has been smiling generously, he doesn''t really look like a bad person, nor does he look like he''s coming to trouble her, so she''s a little relieved.


    But she also understood that since she had been found by him, she couldn''t hide the fact of discrediting Su Qingwan any more.


    "I''m wrong. Miss Su is so kind to me. I shouldn''t discredit her. It has nothing to do with her. I''m willing to bear any consequences."


    Fang Qing lowered her head and said in a low voice, and admitted the matter. Because she didn''t know how Su Qingwan would deal with her, she was full of anxiety.


    No one can easily forget her slandering Su Qingwan, but she can''t help it. If she is not forced to do this kind of unconscionable thing, she feels very sorry for Su Qingwan, because she has no face to continue to use Su Qingwan''s money to treat herself, so she leaves the hospital ahead of time.


    Seeing Fang Qing admit it so quickly, Lu Yu laughs. He has finished half of what Si Rong Shenfen told him. He doesn''t know how the people he sent out to find Huang maonv are doing. As long as he finds them again, his task will be over.


    Lu Yu didn''t do it in person. Instead, he handed it over to his subordinates. He asked people to go to the restaurant to find the manager and investigate the guests who came in and out of the restaurant that day. According to Su Qingwan''s advice


    The description found the faces of the girls from the surveillance video.


    From their dress, words and deeds, we can know that these girls must be people who often go to bars and other places, so he sent many people to search nearby bars one by one, even Internet cafes, and they found people in a humble bar.


    Although they were skilled in dealing with Su Qingwan, they were all young girls who had just been in society. They were scared by the people sent by Lu Yu, and they were willing to bear the consequences.


    It was some of them who didn''t like Su Qing, so they went to the hospital to find Fang Qing and threatened her that if she didn''t do what they said, they would go to her school until she couldn''t stay in that school.


    Fang Qing''s parents made it hard for her to go to university. She cherishes this hard won opportunity to study and naturally fears that they will go to her school.


    That''s why I discredit Su Qingwan in front of reporters in exchange for the chance to finish college safely.


    After receiving the news from the people sent, Lu Yu told him the progress of the matter


    Si Rongshen is still a little proud. Everything Lu Yu has done has not been impossible.


    Si Rongshen deliberately ignores his intention to be praised by himself.


    However, Lu Yu is not in a hurry to disclose this matter. If he clarifies it, he will be doubted by the public whether he has used extraordinary means. Therefore, he has put this matter aside for the time being. Anyway, he has found the perpetrators and victims, and he is not afraid that they will run away. He will be able to explain the matter clearly sooner or later. He is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 82

    Thanks to the guy who punctured your tire


    On the other side, looking at the flat tire, Su Qingwan felt like crying without tears. What kind of immoral thing did this good.


    In fact, I don''t need to think about it. It must have been a fan of Si Rongshen or a radical who was inspired by the news recently.


    She was getting ready to go home from work. When she got into the car, she found that it couldn''t start. She got out of the car full of doubts. It turned out that the rear tire had been punctured and deflated.


    In the heart secretly scold a "bastard", really take these people a little way, don''t they all grow brain? Believe what others say, and never use your head to think about problems.


    Feelings are things that don''t happen to them.


    In the past, when she didn''t have a car, she always took a taxi to go back. Later, she was picked up by Si Rongshen. Although she can take a taxi now, because she doesn''t have a car now


    With the light of the president of the company, he is more or less a "celebrity". Recently, because of Fang Qing, it seems that it is not safe to take a taxi.


    If you get into a car that happens to be the driver of Si Rongshen with brain damage and powder, you''ll have to be unlucky again, so you can''t be as free as before.


    After much consideration, Su Qingwan decides to call Si Rongshen to see if it''s inconvenient for him to answer.


    But the phone rings all the time, but no one answers. This is the second time Su Qingwan has called. I don''t know if Si Rongshen is busy. He shouldn''t deliberately not answer her phone.


    "What a coincidence. Are you going home?" A voice calls Su Qingwan who is on the phone.


    She looked back and saw that it was Fan Wei, the president of the partner company who had signed a large list with the company.


    Last time, in order to celebrate the success of their cooperation in advance, they had a meal at one time. They had a good conversation, so she was very impressed with him.


    "Well, what a coincidence. Why are you here?" Su Qing''s politeness


    Because she is still calling Si Rongshen, she says that she is talking to Fan Wei while paying attention to the trend in her mobile phone. I don''t know if Si Rongshen will answer the phone.


    Finally, the hands of the bell rang for the last time after stopping, or no one answered.


    "I''m talking business with customers nearby. When I pass by here, I see a person who looks like you. I come here to try my luck. I didn''t expect that it was really you!"


    Fan Wei is still so talkative and enthusiastic. It hasn''t changed at all since I last met him.


    "I..." Su Qingwan looked at his car with some embarrassment. He didn''t know how to tell people that his tire had been punctured, "I''m going home!"


    Although it''s not her fault that the tire is punctured, she always feels a little humiliated. Why is it that her car is punctured for so many people? It''s like she did something bad.


    Fan Wei followed her eyes and saw the flat tire. She immediately understood that Su Qingwan was in trouble. She must be on the road


    Car ready to drive home, and then found that the tire was punctured, can only get off to others for help.


    "Should I thank the man who punctured your tire?"


    "What?" Su Qing asked incredulously. She thought her ears were wrong. He said that he wanted to thank the person who pricked her tire? Is he an associate with that man? I don''t know if I can understand it like this.


    Fan Wei knew that she had misunderstood and explained with a smile: "if it wasn''t for the broken tire, you wouldn''t have got off the car to check. You would have driven away long ago and I wouldn''t have met you. Do you think I should thank that person? "


    Since the last farewell, he always wanted to find a chance to invite her to dinner again, but when we parted last time, it seemed that there was something hard to say about her appearance.


    But later, when he saw the news that she and Si Rongshen were married, he understood what was going on.


    There is a little bit of unhappiness between him and Si Rongshen. It is reasonable for Su Qing to be afraid that he will send her home.


    However, he really appreciated Su Qingwan. He didn''t have any idea. At least not yet. He just wanted to invite her to dinner.


    If Si Rongshen doesn''t even have this grace, it''s too modest.


    Just today, I met Su Qingwan again. Fan Wei volunteered to send Su Qingwan home.


    Su Qingwan was embarrassed. He shook his cell phone and said he was making a phone call. "I''ve got someone to answer, thank you!" Finish saying, she again gave division Rong deep dial past.


    However, 30 seconds later, the other end of the phone still shows no one to answer. It seems that Si Rongshen is still busy and has no time to answer her phone.


    She has said that someone has answered her, and that she is talking to the person who is going to answer her on the phone. As a result, Fan Wei sees that she has not got through the phone. It''s really embarrassing.


    Su Qingwan embarrassed to face a smile, looking at his Fan Wei smile, whispered: "no one to answer!"


    In other words, the person who was going to pick her up couldn''t come.


    "Does it mean that I have the honor to send Miss Su back?"


    Fan Wei doesn''t seem to laugh at Su Qingwan because of her mistake, but still wants to send her home. It seems that God is helping him and wants to give him a chance.


    That''s how he understood it.


    Su Qingwan can no longer find a reason to refuse, had to agree to take Fan Wei''s car back, "let you see the joke, then respectful as ordered to trouble you to send me back."


    If she doesn''t agree to find someone else to pick her up, or insists on taking a taxi back, she will be very disrespectful.


    Anyway, she is also the president of a company. After so many refusals, she is willing to send her home regardless of the past. It has given her a lot of face.


    It''s not that Su Qingwan doesn''t want to. She''s really afraid of being seen by Si Rongshen


    Cause unnecessary trouble. It''s a time of trouble. If you can do less, you can do less.


    In the car, Fan Wei keeps chatting with Su Qingwan about some interesting things. Although they are all unimportant things, they can make people feel happy. Su Qingwan also temporarily forgets the worries of the day and is immersed in this happy atmosphere.


    Happy time always flies. Soon we arrive near Shengshi Huating. Su Qingwan asks Fan Wei to park here.


    Fan Wei didn''t understand last time, but since she knew Su Qingwan''s relationship with Si Rongshen, she knew that she was trying to avoid suspicion and didn''t force her to get out of the car¡° Miss Su


    Su Qingwan did not step out a few steps, found that Fan Wei''s car has not yet left, he called her in the car, she looked back with her eyes to ask him what is the matter.


    "Can we have lunch tomorrow afternoon?" Fan Wei asked, looking forward to it.


    Su Qingwan also replied with a sorry smile: "I''m sorry, I''m afraid not


    Ok... "

 Chapter 83

    I''m afraid Si Rong misunderstands deeply


    Originally, they sent themselves home and wanted to invite her to dinner. However, they were all partners, but Su Qingwan was afraid of Si Rongshen''s misunderstanding.


    Fan Wei also wants to work hard, "just eat a meal, can''t you?"


    It''s true that Su Qingwan married Si Rongshen, but she always has the right to make friends, right? Besides, he is still her client. It''s normal for her to have dinner with her client, but she worries about it.


    "Can I invite you next time?" Unable to answer this small request, Su Qingwan could only give him a sorry smile.


    Fan Wei has no choice but to leave secretly. It seems that Su Qingwan cares about Si Rongshen very much, otherwise he won''t be so worried about his feelings.


    As soon as Fan Wei leaves, Su Qingwan goes back quickly. She doesn''t dare to delay on the road. In case Si Rongshen meets her, it''s hard to explain.


    The most worrying thing is that Si Rongshen encounters Fan Wei and sends her back,


    She didn''t know how to explain it to him. It''s not that she has any thoughts about fan Weicun, but that Si Rong Shen has misunderstood Fan Wei and has preconceived ideas. It''s probably useless for her to explain.


    However, sometimes God is so fond of joking with people. It wasn''t long before Su Qing got home that Si Rongshen came back, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Su Qingwan felt guilty, though he didn''t do anything wrong.


    When she saw that Si Rongshen''s face was not very good, she was flustered. When she arrived at home, he came back. I''m afraid she didn''t see Fan Wei take her home, did she?


    "Back, I call you, you didn''t answer, the company is busy?"


    Su Qingwan asks tentatively. She has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know if she has seen Fan Wei''s sending her home.


    No matter, if he doesn''t say it, even if she sees it, she will pretend not to know.


    "Well, I missed the call in a meeting. Aren''t you angry with me?


    ¡±


    These days, because of Su Qingwan, the company has been affected more or less, so he is very busy. He works very seriously and sometimes forgets to bring his mobile phone into the meeting room. When Su Qingwan called him, he was in a meeting and missed it.


    "It''s OK. Work matters."


    Su Qingwan looks at his face. He doesn''t seem to know that Fan Wei sent him home. He is secretly relieved.


    not so bad!


    If Si Rongshen really saw it, it would be a trouble to explain it.


    "When I went to pick you up, I saw that your car had a flat tire and had it sent for repair." Si Rongshen said.


    When he came out of the meeting, he saw that several Su Qingwan had not answered the phone. He thought that it was just time to get off work. She should have told him to pick her up and go to her company directly.


    She has her own car and has to call him. It must be out again


    So he went to see the car for the first time, but he didn''t expect that the tire was punctured again as he thought.


    He didn''t tell Su Qingwan about the puncture of the tire last time. He was afraid that she was afraid. If he thought it was his fan who did good this time, he immediately sent someone to take her car to the repair shop. When someone in the company saw Si Rongshen, he knew that he had come to pick up Su Qingwan. He told him that Su Qingwan had just left, so Si Rongshen went home directly.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t have to think about it and knows that it must have something to do with his own business. They are now husband and wife and can''t be alone. There must be a lot of reporters who want to find out about the situation.


    However, these reporters are very reluctant to mourn for Si Rongshen. They dare not be so blatant as Su Qingwan. They should do some small moves secretly. Although the news is not big, it is also very annoying.


    Su Qingwan did not guess wrong. Si Rongshen did receive several anonymous calls asking him about Su Qingwan''s beating because of jealousy, but he ignored them directly


    It''s too late.


    "I''m sorry, because my business has affected you." Su Qingwan apologizes to him because he is not strong enough to hurt Si Rong. If she is strong enough, those people will not dare to trouble her, so they don''t have to hurt Si Rongshen.


    But Si Rongshen doesn''t think so. His idea is just the opposite of Su Qingwan''s. He thinks that he didn''t protect her well. Everything she suffered today is because of him. For example, her car tire was punctured several times, isn''t it because of him?


    He rubbed Su Qing''s head and confused her hair. "What are you talking about? I didn''t protect you. I should be sorry."


    Since Su Qingwan met him, he has been harassed by reporters and his fans. His life can no longer be as peaceful as before.


    His original intention was to give her a happy home, but she was entangled and misunderstood because of him. It was his fault.


    Su Qingwan was very guilty, so he rubbed that little


    Guilty of careful thinking all gone, "Hey, my hair is you mess up."


    She protested, why always love to rub her hair ah, hair will be messy good, very affect her in front of outsiders lady image.


    "Si Rong Shen suppresses a smile," won''t, now is a night, you don''t go out, I don''t dislike filling you! "


    In fact, he did it on purpose. Knowing that Su Qingwan didn''t like to be rubbed by him, he just saw that she suddenly became sentimental and worried that she would be sad, so he deliberately turned her attention.


    It turned out to be a success. The little thing blew up.


    Su Qingwan didn''t have a good look at him. She admitted that he was good-looking, so what? Although she wasn''t as shocking as he was, she wasn''t ugly either.


    Besides, if you look good, do you have the right to mess up other people''s hair?


    "Who dislikes, who doesn''t know?" Su Qing refused to show weakness in return.


    Sirong deep mouth, eyes with a bit of tenderness looking at Su Qing Wan way: "is it?"


    "God, how can this man be so good-looking? It''s really a monster!"


    Su Qing''s heart beats faster and thinks in his heart that he swallows his saliva and runs back to his room before his beast comes out.


    The next day, Su Zhen visited the company for the first time. Since Gu Jiejun took charge of the company, he almost didn''t care about the company, let alone came to the company in person.


    As soon as he entered the company, he was very surprised to see his employees. For many years, he had never seen the chairman of the board of directors come in person. Everyone who knew him said hello to him respectfully. Some who came in later and didn''t know Su Zhen also called him chairman¡° Hello, chairman


    "Hello, chairman!"


    This is the boss of the company, who dares to neglect.


    Su Zhen nodded as a response, his face is not very good-looking, eyes


    Just look around, like evaluating whether the company has been taken care of.

 Chapter 84

    There''s not a day to go


    Everyone also saw that Su Zhen was not very happy. After greeting, they all quietly returned to their jobs. If they had nothing to do, they had better do their own things well and avoid trouble.


    They don''t know what brought the chairman, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, but I know from his face that it doesn''t look like a good thing.


    So we all know the truth of being wise and protecting ourselves. We should do more and talk less.


    Some smart immediately told this to Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao told Su Qingwan who was working in the office.


    "Miss Su, boss Su is here. He doesn''t look very happy."


    Qiao Qiao hasn''t seen the relationship between Su Qingwan and Su Zhen, but from her relationship with Gu Jiejun, we can see that the relationship between Su Qingwan and Su Zhen is not much better.


    Su Qingwan was surprised and raised his head. He was also shocked by the news. He didn''t understand what happened when Su Zhen came. It should not be a good thing if he didn''t go to the three treasures hall.


    She quickly went out to meet Su Zhen and asked him to take a seat in the office.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come to my company?" Su Zhen''s tone is very bad. As soon as he opens his mouth, he doesn''t give Su Qing a good word.


    "I don''t mean that. Of course, you can come whenever you want. Please come to my office to talk about anything." Su Qing Wan didn''t want to fight with him in front of so many people. Although he was unhappy, he had to bear it.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Zhen came here to have a look. She has a hunch that he will come to trouble himself, so she hopes to call Su Zhen to her office. She is sure that Su Zhen will save her face.


    "What are you doing in your office? Do you know how to lose face?"


    Sure enough, Su Zhen didn''t mean to save Su Qing''s face. She began to blame her in front of many people.


    "Dad..." she wanted to explain, but Su Zhen rudely interrupted, "what do you want to say, that Fang Qing has nothing to do with you?"


    The rumor that Su Qing took over ou and beat Fang Qing is so noisy that even Su Zhen knows about it. From time to time, there are reporters in Su''s family who want to inquire about the news. Even Su''s servants are harassed by the reporters.


    Su Zhen is very angry. He comes to the company to question Su Qingwan. If he doesn''t come to the company again, he doesn''t know what kind of company Su Qingwan will make.


    Gu Jiejun didn''t know where he came from and pretended to dissuade Su Zhen: "master, please calm down, or we''d better go to the office to talk about it first. We have to save some face for Qing, don''t we?"


    She was very happy to see Su Zhen come to the company. In fact, she contributed a lot to this. Last night, she tried her best to blow a pillow in Su Zhen''s ear, saying that the company had been affected by this incident. Otherwise, he would not have come to the company.


    Although she is persuading Su Zhen, she looks at Su Qingwan with a smile on her face. Only Su Qingwan can understand the meaning of provocation in her eyes.


    Perhaps Gu Jiejun''s words played a role, Su Zhen in Gu Jiejun''s help, Su Qingwan''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Su Zhen had no scruples about what he said. There were so many people just now. Even if he didn''t care about Su Qingwan''s face, he had to care about his own image.


    "Look what you''ve done? At the beginning, I told you not to marry Si Rongshen. You didn''t listen to me. Now there''s something wrong. There''s no time to stop. " If Su Qingwan didn''t listen to him and insist on marrying Si Rongshen, there wouldn''t be so many things after that.


    "Dad, the fact is not like this..." Su Qingwan wants to explain Fang Qing''s story. She is wronged and framed, but Su Zhen doesn''t want to hear her explain at all.


    He doesn''t care about right and wrong, and he''s not interested in knowing. All he knows is that his daughter made the headlines because of the scandal, and all the people in the Su family became the focus. He feels very shameful.


    "No matter what the fact is, the company has been seriously affected by your business now. Will you admit it?"


    Although he is not in the company, Gu Jiejun will report to him about the company every day, especially about Su Qingwan. Of course, she selectively reports her worries but not her good. For example, Su Qingwan''s achievements for the company, she should pay attention to herself whenever possible.


    In the face of Su Zhen''s question, Su Qingwan feels that he is unable to explain it. Her affair does have an impact on the company, but it is not as serious as Su Zhen said.


    But in this case, the explanation is to cover up, she simply did not explain.


    "Master, don''t blame Qingwan. She certainly didn''t mean to do it. She is also dedicated to the good of the company. It''s not what she thought, it''s all accidents."


    Gu Jiejun advised, and then turned to Su Qingwan and said, "Qingwan, if you don''t want to go to work these days, it''s not too late to come back to work when you go home and live for a few days."


    Gu Jiejun finally seized this opportunity and will make good use of it. She not only wants to take the opportunity to drive Su Qingwan away from the company, but also wants to take back Su''s control.


    For this reason, she must play a good stepmother image in front of Su Zhen, so that Su Zhen can''t be suspicious. As for Su Qingwan, she doesn''t expect to bluff her, but as long as Su Zhen is dealt with, Su Qingwan doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Su Qing takes a look at Gu Jiejun and is too lazy to pay attention to it. He knows Gu Jiejun''s careful thinking. He just wants to take the opportunity to drive her away from the company, and Gu Jiejun will be able to dominate the company again.


    The last time she left the company just a few days ago, Gu Jiejun made the company look bad. But she still remembers that she can''t trust to give the company to Gu Jiejun again, so she won''t leave the company.


    Su Zhen saw Gu Jiejun''s "good intention" to persuade Su Qingwan, but Su Qingwan didn''t feel any emotion at all, and immediately became more angry. This daughter really didn''t know what to do.


    "Can''t you hear aunt Gu talking to you? Is that how the daughter of the Su family treats her elders?" Afraid that Gu Jiejun felt wronged, he scolded Su Qing for not understanding.


    "You''re going home tonight. There''s a big announcement." Finally, Su Zhong solemnly announced his final decision, ignoring Su Qing and leaving the company.


    After Su Zhen left, Su Qing thought hard about what Su Zhen was going to announce. Today, he came to the company not only to trouble her, but also to announce the most important thing in the evening.


    But she thought about it and didn''t want to go home. She didn''t know what else was going to happen at home. What was Su Zhen going to announce? It was so solemn that she didn''t even need to send someone to inform her.


    Su Qingwan wants to call and ask Si Rongshen. He is so smart that he may be able to guess something, but he thinks that when Su Zhen asked her to go home to join the reunion last time, Si Rongshen strongly opposed it, so he gives up.

 Chapter 85

    What are you going to announce to her


    Although I don''t know why Si Rongshen is so against her going home, I don''t think he will agree this time. What if he tells him that he is against it?


    Su Zhen came to the company in person. Su Qingwan couldn''t say it if she didn''t go back, so she didn''t call Si Rongshen in the end.


    She wants to go home by herself to see what great things Su Zhen wants to announce to her. She just wants to go home, and nothing should happen.


    So far, Su Qingwan is optimistic.


    Afraid that sirongshen would stop her from going home, Su Qingwan drove home alone when she got off work in the afternoon.


    But Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun didn''t wait for her at home as she expected. Didn''t they say they had something to announce? Why did she come back and they disappeared?


    Although Su Zhen and his wife are not here, there is a girl in the room. The girl is very pretty. When you look at her carefully, she looks a little like herself.


    Su Qing Wan looks at the girl with inquiring eyes and doesn''t understand who she is and why she is here.


    "Sister, you''re back."


    That girl is no other than Gu Qiao. One of the reasons Su Zhen asked Su Qingwan to come back is because of Gu Qiao. He wanted to formally introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan.


    Gu Qiao has been back for some time. It''s time for them to recognize each other.


    Gu Qiao is young and simple. He has a good feeling for his sister, whom he has never met.


    "Sister?" Su Qingwan doesn''t know why this girl calls her sister. She can eat and talk freely, but she can''t talk nonsense. No one can call her sister as soon as they come up.


    Is this girl sick? I miss my sister so much that I call her sister when I see someone. Su Qingwan is about to ask someone to send Gu Qiao out, and housekeeper Li appears at the right time.


    "Miss, you are back. This is Miss Gu Qiao, your... Sister!"


    Housekeeper Li doesn''t know how to speak. He has been in Su''s house for so many years, and Su Zhen has been hiding it from Su Qing.


    When he was su Qingwan, he looked at her like his own daughter, and he didn''t want to tell her Gu Qiao''s story in advance, so as to avoid her suffering. Besides, she was still young before.


    But now Su Zhen decides to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan, and Gu Qiao lives in Su''s home. As long as Su Qingwan comes back, he will know the truth, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Uncle Li, what did you say?"


    Su Qingwan looks at housekeeper Li in surprise. He can''t believe what he hears from him. He says that this girl named Gu Qiao is his sister. Isn''t she joking?


    She was sure that her mother Jiang Yu had only one child, and she had no sister at all. She didn''t know this girl at all. How could it be her sister?


    Did Su Zhen go to the company to ask her to go home today, that is, he picked up a younger sister for her from outside? That''s ridiculous. Is he short of a daughter or something?


    Housekeeper Li saw that Su Qingwan couldn''t accept it, so he had to explain to her slowly, "this is Mrs. Gu''s daughter, that is, your sister. The master asked you to go home to meet Miss Gu Qiao."


    Although very distressed, but he can not stop what has happened, can only try to comfort Su Qingwan let her less hurt. Said that Gu Qiao this child is also quite innocent, the previous generation''s enmity should not continue to her body.


    But Su Qing Wan is more innocent, and no one can accept the fact that he has more than one sister for no reason, not to mention that this sister was born by Gu Jiejun.


    After listening to housekeeper Li''s words, Su Qingwan finally understood that Su Zhen asked her to come back just to introduce his illegitimate daughter to him.


    She said that how could Su Zhen go to the company in person today? For the sake of her little gossip, it''s not at all. Since I met Si Rongshen, her gossip is less. But Fang Qing''s affair has shocked him. I dare say it''s for his baby daughter Gu Qiao.


    The girl''s name is Gu Qiao. She has the surname of Gu Jiejun. Because Gu Jiejun hasn''t got a marriage certificate with Su Zhen, she can''t have the surname of Su.


    So Su Qingwan had so many half sisters?


    Su Qingwan looks at Gu Qiao carefully. Her eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to her, but more of them inherit Gu Jiejun''s appearance. If you look carefully, you will find that she is a small copy of Gu Jiejun.


    Now Su Qingwan can be sure that what housekeeper Li said is true. It seems that Su Zhen really got a sister for her without telling her.


    Well, even if you are unfaithful to your mother, even if you are so old with your daughter!


    Thinking that Gu Qiao''s age is only two years younger than his own, Su Zhen was already with Gu Jiejun when his mother Jiang Yu was still alive, and had a daughter. It turned out that Su Zhen had been unfaithful to his mother for a long time.


    Su Qingwan''s heart was extremely sad. For her mother and herself, who had been kept in the dark for so many years, when she looked at Gu Qiao again, her eyes were filled with disgust. Gu Jiejun''s daughter must be as bad as her mother.


    "Sister, I''m... Sorry!" Seeing that Su Qingwan didn''t like herself, Gu Qiao spoke in a very low voice. Gu Jiejun never told her about Jiang Yu, so she couldn''t understand


    Why does Su Qingwan hate her so much.


    She thinks it''s because Su Qingwan just doesn''t know her very well. After a long time together, this elder sister will naturally accept her.


    "Don''t call me sister." Su Qingwan felt that he was about to collapse and couldn''t accept the fact at all.


    Before I just thought that her mother had just passed away, Su Zhen took Gu Jiejun back. Unexpectedly, the two of them had been together for a long time, while her mother was still alive.


    I don''t know if my mother knows about it. How sad she would be if she knew about it.


    When she realized her poor mother, Su Qingwan felt her heart hurt like a needle. She hated Gong Zhen, Gu Jiejun and the two shameless people who hurt her mother like this.


    Gu Qiao is the daughter of Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. No matter how much she knows about the truth, it can''t change the fact that she is Gu Jiejun''s daughter.


    The more Gu Qiao is humble to Su Qingwan, the more Su Qingwan feels that her face is detestable and soft.


    Gu Qiao, who doesn''t know the truth, doesn''t understand what he has done wrong, which makes Su Qingwan so disgusted with her. Thinking of her mother Gu Jiejun''s attitude towards Su Qingwan, she thinks that her mother usually offends Su Qingwan.


    At this time, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun came back from the outside. As soon as they saw the door, they saw Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao standing together. They thought they had already known each other.


    "Qing Wan is back. This is your sister Gu Qiao. You should have talked about it already?" Gu Jiejun said with a smile.

 Chapter 86

    show oneself in one''s true colors


    "Qing Wan is back. This is your sister Gu Qiao. We will be a family in the future. You should take care of her more."


    Su Zhen didn''t want to pay much attention to Su Qingwan, but Gu Jiejun winked at him all the time, which means that since the child has come back, he has a better attitude. After all, it''s hard for him to come back.


    But Su Zhen has another idea in his heart. Su Qing''s coming back this time is not voluntary. If he didn''t go to the company in person, she might not be able to come back.


    However, looking at Gu Jiejun''s face, he still took the initiative to talk to Su Qingwan. Today is to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan. He also hopes that Su Qingwan will have a better attitude towards Gu Qiao.


    He also knows that Su Qingwan is hard to accept Gu Qiao for a while. After all, she is always dissatisfied with him because of Jiang Yu. But Gu Qiao''s mother and daughter are right. He loves them and owes Gu Qiao.


    In addition, Gu Jiejun''s request, so he decided to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan.


    Anyway, they all went home. Sooner or later, they will know.


    Su Qing coldly looks at the loving couple and sneers. They play the role of good father and good mother in front of Gu Qiao. What about Jiang Yu? How do they treat Jiang Yu?


    Is conscience eaten by dogs?


    Seeing Su Qing''s silence, Gu Jiejun began to invite his servants to have dinner. "Now that all the people are here, let''s have dinner. Today, it''s not easy for our family to have a reunion dinner together. In fact, last time we were going to ask you to come back for dinner, but something was cancelled temporarily, so we have to wait until today. "


    Gu Jiejun said as he told the servant to have dinner. It looked like her daughter had a hard time going home. The mother began to be busy, like a good mother.


    Su Qing coldly looks at this woman acting, and Gu Qiao''s affair comes too suddenly. She feels that she is a little confused. If she doesn''t come back today, won''t she need to know that there is a sister?


    Do not know the existence of Gu Qiao, now also need not so sad, her heart is very painful, for her mother, for themselves. It turns out that Su Zhen is just not good to her mother. Gu Jiejun encourages her to study abroad.


    Now it seems that there is more than that. He has another daughter. For him, she is a dispensable existence. Anyway, even without her, he can still be a father.


    Su Qingwan used to think that she had no mother and at least half a father. Now, she is just like an orphan. She was exiled to an orphan abroad since she was a child.


    She was mechanically pushed to the seat by Gu Jiejun and sat next to Gu Qiao. They called it "let their sisters enhance their relationship.".


    Su Qing is at their disposal, feeling like a doll, and has lost her ability to act.


    Gu Jiejun took a piece of chicken from Su Qingwan''s bowl and Gu Qiao''s bowl, and said with a smile, "come and eat more vegetables, especially Qingwan. It''s not easy to go home, just stay at home for a few more days."


    She said that Su Qing saved Sheng shihuating.


    It''s hard to persuade Su Zhen to introduce Gu Qiao to Su Qingwan. That is to say, today Gu Qiao can go to Su''s to help. It''s much easier to deal with Su Qingwan. After all, she has an extra helper.


    So today, she has to perform well to make Su Zhen happy. At the same time, she''d better take Su Qing away and let Su Zhen continue to be dissatisfied with Su Qing


    The status of Zhenxin will be more important. It seems that she is very good at both, so she is in a good mood today.


    "Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan, I said that you can''t be proud for a long time, and it finally falls into my hands." Gu Jiejun said secretly in his heart.


    When Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen got married, Gu Jiejun didn''t make trouble. He was just waiting for today''s situation. Let her be happy first, and then pull her from the sky to the ground. The more she flies, the more she falls. Now she must feel bad, right?


    The more sad Su Qing was, the happier Gu Jiejun was.


    Looking at Gu Jiejun''s affectation, Su Qingwan felt disgusted. With the buffer of more than ten minutes, she recovered a lot from the shock of having a sister.


    What''s the use of being sad now? In any case, no one will be distressed, it will only make the enemy quick.


    If Gu Jiejun thinks that she is a coward and will be defeated in case of anything, then Gu Jiejun is very wrong.


    Su Qingwan also wants to understand that Gu Qiao has been around for more than 20 years. She can''t have no idea all her life. Since she will know sooner or later, she will have to suffer the blow sooner or later, so she has to accept the reality as soon as possible and can''t let it make her decadent.


    Gu Jiejun just wants to see her fall and stand up, but she won''t let her. Instead, she wants to live a good life and take back the company, so that the bad woman can taste the taste of being robbed.


    Don''t want to put up with Gu Jiejun''s affectation, Su Qingwan directly pointed out: "aunt Gu, you don''t pretend to have a rest, are you so tired?"


    Why put on airs in front of her? It''s not a day or two since we met each other. We all know each other well. We have to pretend that we like each other. Doesn''t she feel sick?


    After listening to this, Gu Jiejun stops in the air holding Su Qing''s hand, and then turns to Gu Qiao, who originally wanted to play a good stepmother in front of Su Zhen


    Yes, since Su Qingwan didn''t give face, she didn''t want to play any more.


    "Qingwan, I know you don''t like me, but your father is still sitting here. Don''t you even give your father face?"


    She directly moves Su Zhen out as a shield, deliberately provoking Su Zhen and Su Qingwan, saying that Su Qingwan doesn''t give her face is not to give Su Zhen face.


    In a word, her nature was revealed.


    But Su Zhen just ate Gu Jiejun''s way. After listening to her words, she really didn''t look good on Su Qingwan. No matter Su Qingwan, she kept persuading Gu Qiao to eat more dishes, saying that the dishes on this table were all her favorite.


    Gu Qiao looked at the war of words between his mother and Su Qingwan, but he didn''t dare to cut in and put food in his mouth.


    At this time, Su Qingwan''s mobile phone rings. It''s from Si Rongshen. He goes to the company to pick her up, but he doesn''t see anyone. Seeing that her car isn''t there, he calls directly.


    "Where is it?" Si Rongshen asked.


    "At home!" Su Qingwan is afraid of him and tries her best to make her voice calm. But when she hears Si Rongshen''s voice, her nervous system seems to be suddenly broken. She feels that she can''t hold on any longer. She seems to be crying in Si Rongshen''s arms.

 Chapter 87

    Don''t go anywhere, wait for me!


    "Don''t go anywhere, wait for me!" Si Rongshen said.


    He went to Su''s to find Su Qingwan and found that she was not there. He was worried about her safety. Recently, his fans were all upset. He didn''t trust her, so he called her immediately.


    When he heard her saying that he was at home, he said in secret that she was not good. Since she came home, she must know about Gu Qiao. Now she must be very sad.


    When she spoke just now, there was a lump in her voice. Although she tried her best to cover it up, she was still heard by Si Rongshen who cared about her.


    You don''t have to think about it to guess that she must be bullied at home. Gu Jiejun, the woman, has nothing to do to protect her daughter. In addition, Su Zhen, a muddle headed woman, supports her. It''s strange that Su Qing won''t be bullied.


    He said a word, after waiting for me, he immediately hung up the phone and drove to the car


    Su''s family, he must hurry to get there. He can''t let Su Qing face the cruel fact alone.


    Su Qingwan looked at the happy appearance of the family, and felt that she was just like a superfluous person. She shouldn''t come back today. Instead, she seemed to be the outsider who disturbed them, as if this position belonged to Gu Qiao.


    She just felt sick and wanted to vomit. She had better leave here and let the three of them get together.


    "Now that I''ve known you, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Su Qingwan was about to leave. She didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    When they want to come back, they just want Gu Qiao to come in and out of Su''s house in the future. Since their goal has been achieved, it seems that they don''t need her to stay here to hinder their eyes.


    She still knows how to write the word self-knowledge.


    As soon as she was about to leave, Su Zhen stopped her: "wait, I have something else to say!"


    Today, he asked Su Qingwan to come back, and introducing Gu Qiao to her was just one of them. He had other things to tell Su Qingwan. He wanted to talk about it later, but now that everyone is here, let''s talk about it together.


    Su Qingwan looked back, waiting for his following, I don''t know what he didn''t say clearly with himself.


    "In the future, you have nothing to do. Don''t go to the company. You don''t have to recruit gangsters for the company!"


    Gu Jiejun''s recent pillow breeze in his ear is not in vain. Most of him have heard it. He thinks that Su Qingwan is Si Rongshen''s wife now, and his heart may not stay in Su''s home. He may not do his best to the company as before.


    In addition, Su Qingwan''s recent scandals have caused some bad effects on the company, so he feels that Gu Jiejun''s words are more reasonable.


    Anyway, Gu Qiao also came back, can also go to the company to help, the company has their mother and daughter, looking at him is also at ease, is to directly call Su Qingwan later not


    I''m going to the company.


    "You don''t let me go to the company, but you don''t care. Do you know that the company will change its name soon after it goes on like this?" Su Qing said in anger.


    Everyone knows what Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter are thinking, but Su Zhen is immersed in Gu Jiejun''s gentle countryside. He is like a blind man, who can''t see or hear anything, and allows Gu Jiejun to act recklessly in the company.


    At this time, Su Zhen heard Su Qingwan''s words. No matter what she said, he thought she was smearing Gu Jiejun. He didn''t want to talk to Su Qingwan at all. He thought she was just making a fool of herself¡° Yes, Qingwan, you just listen to your father''s advice and don''t go to the company for the time being. Your father is all for you, and aunt Gu is not a bad person. How can it be bad for the company? "


    See Su Zhen finally said not to let Su Qing go to the company, afraid of Su Zhen regret Gu Jiejun quickly jump out to speak, she waited for this sentence but wait for a long time.


    As long as we can successfully drive Su Qingwan out of the company, and then get Gu Qiao in


    In the future, won''t the Su family be their mother and daughter''s world?


    She couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    "For my sake? I think it''s for your own good. You want me to leave the company so that you can take over all the power by yourself, so that you can continue to be domineering, right? "


    Su Qingwan impolitely points out Gu Jiejun''s sinister intentions. If she leaves the company, it won''t be long before Gu Jiejun can bring the company down. At that time, Su''s family will suffer the most, and Gu Jiejun won''t be half distressed.


    Gu Jiejun immediately pretended to be aggrieved, as if she had been thinking about Su Qingwan, but Su Qingwan was ungrateful and misunderstood her.


    "Master, you have to believe me!" She looks at Su Zhen pitifully, hoping that he can come out and make decisions for himself.


    "Don''t slander your aunt Gu any more. She is really for your own good¡°


    Seeing that Gu Jiejun was appointed, Su Zhen immediately stood up to speak for Gu Jiejun, "the company will be left to Gu Qiao in the future. How can your aunt Gu not run the company well? She''s looking forward to the company better than anyone else! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present were shocked, especially Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao. They did not expect Su Zhen to say such words.


    Gu Jiejun is the only one standing behind Su Zhen with a smile. Her face is full of deceitful expression. She didn''t expect that the old man would suddenly make this decision today. Before that, he didn''t even mention what she wanted to leave to Gu Qiao.


    But listen to him say so, Gu Jiejun heart is naturally happy to bloom, even if she Su Qingwan now no matter how hard to take care of the company, it is just for her people to make wedding clothes, anyway, Su Zhen will leave the company to Gu Qiao in the future.


    Gu Qiao quickly declined: "no, Dad, I don''t want any company. I don''t know anything about the company. I''d better leave it to my sister."


    She knew that her mother Gu Jiejun would be angry with her, but she really didn''t want any company. She had just returned to Su''s home. She didn''t want to fight with Su Qing. She just wanted a sister.


    And it seems that Su Qingwan has done a lot for the company. As soon as she comes back, she takes away the company, which is unfair to Su Qingwan.


    Listen to Gu Qiao say like this, Gu Jiejun immediately stares at her one eye, signal her not to talk nonsense, not easy to fight, how can say not?


    When Su Qingwan looks at Gu Qiao''s refusal, she feels that it''s fake. Their mother and daughter are united, and even their acting skills are the same. Isn''t Gu Qiao trying to show her humility in front of Su Zhen? So that Su Zhen can see better.


    "You don''t have to act in front of me. I know what your mother and daughter are thinking. You don''t have to pretend to be so hypocritical."


    This will only make her look down on them more.


    She didn''t expect Su Zhen to make such a decision and leave the company to Gu Qiao. This company was founded by his mother Jiang Yu and him. He didn''t want to be sorry to his mother. Now even she and his company have to give up.

 Chapter 88

    Without Su Qingwan, there would be no su family


    No, no, Su Qingwan would never allow such a thing to happen. The company also has her mother''s share. Now that her mother is no longer here, she must keep her mother''s company.


    She is willing to sell herself to Si Rongshen at a high price of 1 billion for the company because she wants to keep the company left by her mother.


    She has lost her mother and can''t even lose the company she left behind. She can''t accept it.


    "Why did you leave the company to her? What did she do for the company? Have you forgotten who set up this company with you? It''s mom. Are you worthy of her? "


    Su Qingwan complains that it''s his business that Su Zhen wants to spoil Qiao, and she can''t manage it, but she can''t agree to move the company left by her mother.


    Su Zhen doesn''t want her to go to the company, which is also impossible. She can''t let Gu Jiejun continue to spoil the company.


    Mention Jiang Yu, Su Zhen''s tone finally softened a little, but also can''t stop his heart


    In the idea, he owes Gu Jiejun, this life can''t give her a name, so that Gu Qiao from small to big has been exiled.


    He owes Gu Qiao too much. He has to make up for it to fulfill his father''s responsibility.


    "I owe your sister too much, so I decided to leave the company to her as compensation."


    He felt that he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father and let Gu Qiao live alone since she was a child. She didn''t see her father several times a month. When other children could go out to play with their parents, she could only hide at home and play with computers and toys.


    Even leaving the company to Gu Qiao can''t make up for her lost childhood.


    Su Qingwan suddenly collapsed and could no longer control shouting: "you want to make up for your daughter, who will make up for my mother? What''s wrong with her being treated like this? "


    "Please open your eyes and have a look. My mother is the one you are most sorry for. Don''t you ever feel guilty for her?"


    Su Qing complains, feeling cold for Su Zhen''s ruthlessness.


    If you want to say that the person Su Zhen owes the most in the world is not her, Su Qingwan is not Gu Jiejun, not Gu Qiao, but his wife Jiang Yu!


    How can he be so cruel and heartless to his hairy wife and just want to be nice to Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter?


    She felt unworthy for her mother. At the beginning, she married Su Zhen when he had nothing. She helped him fight for the sky, but only got cold shoulder and back sentence.


    Su Zhen is so angry that she wants to fight Su Qingwan. When is it her turn to take care of the adult''s affairs?


    At this time, Si Rongshen finally arrives at Su''s home. As soon as he comes in, he sees that Su Qingwan is being bullied by Su Zhen. He also hears that they want to leave the company to Gu Qiao.


    He pulls Su Qing into his arms and looks at her stubborn appearance that she wants to cry but resists it. He is distressed. Why do he force himself so hard? There is a person who refuses to tell her anything.


    Su Qingwan obediently leans on Si Rongshen''s arms and doesn''t resist. She is too tired


    Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun had no strength.


    First, she knew that she had a younger sister. Then Su Zhen immediately announced that she would leave the company to Gu Qiao. One day today is enough. She can''t stand any more blows. Si Rong feels deeply that Su Qing''s body shakes slightly because of excitement. He holds her hand hard to give her a little comfort. He feels that her hand also holds him. Then he turns his attention from Su Qing to Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun.


    "My father-in-law just said that he would leave the company to your second daughter, right?"


    Su Zhen saw that Si Rongshen asked questions. He didn''t understand what he meant. Instead, he asked, "yes, so what?"


    This is his housework. Even if Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan get married, they can''t care about his family, right? Besides, the company is his own, and he can give it to whoever he wants, even if his company is capable.


    "I just want to remind my father-in-law that if I withdraw the billion yuan, what else do you leave Gu Qiao with besides a pile of garbage?"


    It''s just a su family. Si Rongshen doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just because of Su


    Qing Wan attached great importance to him, so he helped him.


    Now that he can help Su up, he can pull it out.


    "And you, Mrs. Gu, don''t want to see your daughter take over the company and be in debt for several hundred million, do you?" He turned to Gu Jiejun.


    "You... You''re threatening me!" Su Zhen''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t find a word to refute it. When the company was facing bankruptcy, it was indeed because of Si Rongshen''s 1 billion company that it was able to revive.


    But Si Rongshen''s ability is very clear. It''s not difficult to bring down a company, especially Su''s condition is not very good.


    Si Rongshen raised a finger and shook it. "It''s not a threat. I''m just saying the truth. If Su''s family doesn''t have su Qingwan, then there''s no need to exist!"


    He''s not really threatening. He''s very serious. He''s helping Su''s family because of Su Qing. If Su Zhen insists on going his own way and insists on giving the company to Gu Qiao, he can''t stop him. But he can make Su''s family become an empty shell, and he has the ability to do it.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s sake, Su''s family would have lost money like that


    It''s enough to start another company. Why invest in this mess.


    I''m afraid Su Zhen doesn''t quite understand the form. Do you think he is such a cheap chairman?


    "Brother Rongshen..." Gu Qiao sees that Si Rongshen wants to talk to him. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to participate in the affairs between adults.


    Su Qingwan is held in his arms by Si Rongshen, and he is in a bad mood. He doesn''t find that Gu Qiao wants to get close to Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen directly ignores Gu Qiao. He has already finished what he wants to say. Su Zhen also understands what to do. It''s meaningless to stay. He directly takes Su Qing away from Su''s home.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Sirongshen patted Su Qing on the back to comfort her. It was not easy for her body to stop shaking.


    "I beg you, don''t bring down Su, OK? There''s my mother''s work in it. I don''t want to see it collapse with my own eyes! "


    Su Qingwan, who has calmed down, remembers what Si Rongshen said to Su Zhen at Su''s home


    He said that he would bring down su. No, it was his mother''s hard work. She didn''t allow him to do so.


    Si Rong deeply touched Su Qing''s head. This time, she didn''t protest because she was waiting for a promise from him¡° OK, listen to you


    It doesn''t matter whether Su''s life or death is with him. As long as Su Qing is happy, he helps Su through the difficulties just for her.


    But if Su Zhen really dares to give the company to Gu Qiao, he would rather create another Su family for Su Qing.

 Chapter 89

    Break up as soon as the time comes


    With the assurance of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan managed to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. With what Si Rongshen said just now, Su Zhen didn''t really dare to take over the company to Gu Qiao.


    Let''s go step by step. We''ll talk about it later. In any case, she can''t make Su''s family beat. Thinking of her mother, her thoughts are surging.


    I miss my mother very much. If she is still alive, she will not see herself suffering such grievances. She will protect herself.


    Like Gu Jiejun protecting Gu Qiao?


    No, how can Gu Jiejun be compared with his mother? Gu Jiejun is a selfish woman who does everything to achieve her goal.


    Although it''s very late now, Su Qingwan suddenly wants to go to her mother''s graveyard. She thinks about her mother and wants to talk to her mother.


    "Will you take me to see my mother? I miss her Su Qingwan said that the person she wants to see now is also her mother. She feels that she is as vulnerable as a baby now. She doesn''t want to go anywhere except her mother''s arms.


    Si Rongshen knows that she is suffering now, but it''s midnight now, and she''s out


    My face is still windy. It''s not suitable for me to go to the cemetery. If I stimulate her again, it won''t be good.


    So he refused Su Qingwan''s request and forced her back home. What she needs most now is rest.


    After taking a bath, Su Qingwan went back to the bedroom to sleep as usual, but he was surprised to find that there was one more thing on the bed. This thing was nothing else. It was Si Rongshen, the president of the company.


    After the official marriage, Si Rongshen has been sleeping in the guest room, and he didn''t even come to the master bedroom on the wedding day. Su Qingwan wonders how he came here tonight?


    Because she didn''t expect someone to come in, her bath towel just simply surrounded her body, half of the snow-white was exposed, and the unexpected Su Qingwan forgot to hide her spring light.


    "You... How did you get in?" She stammered.


    Si Rongshen, wearing a beige Nightgown, just sleeps in the super big bed she is used to sleeping in, which does not violate other people''s consciousness of bed.


    "I''m here to sleep, of course." Looking at her flustered appearance, Sirong said jokingly that she seems to forget that he is her husband. Isn''t it normal for her husband to come to his wife for a rest?


    Su Qingwan wants to say that he has been sleeping in another room. Why did he come all of a sudden


    What happened to her room? It suddenly occurred to me that this was his room. She occupied it after she lived here. It was her fault.


    She bit her lip. At this time, she didn''t go back. She couldn''t ask Si Rongshen to go out to sleep. She was embarrassed to find another room to sleep now.


    Being in a dilemma, Si Rongshen made a decision for her: "come here!"


    Su Qing couldn''t help her, so she hesitated and went to the bed, but she refused to go to the bed.


    Si Rongshen pulled her to the bed, forced her into the quilt, and then circled her with his arm.


    Su Qingwan felt the heat of his body, so scared that he didn''t dare to move. He put his arms around him and felt that his heart was going to jump out of his chest.


    "Better?" He asked softly¡° "Ah?" Su Qingwan, whose mind is wandering, didn''t expect that he would ask this question coldly. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    Then she remembered what Si Rongshen was referring to. She probably asked if she had been relieved from the shock from the Su family.


    She hid in the quilt for a while, nervously waiting for the next action of Si Rongshen. What should come is always coming, and she can''t avoid it.


    Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen just said "sleep" and turned off the light. He didn''t mean to do anything wrong.


    Su Qing anxiously waited for a while, and found that Si Rongshen seemed to be asleep. Then she went to sleep peacefully. Because she was too tired, she soon snored evenly.


    Listening to her breathing, Si Rongshen opens his eyes in the dark. The reason why he will come here tonight is that he is afraid that Su Qing will feel uncomfortable. If she has him, she can no longer think about what happened before. If she is distracted, she may feel better.


    Gently put her head on the pillow, Si Rongshen left the room and went to the room where he used to sleep. It''s not that he didn''t want to sleep here, but that he was worried that he could not control himself.


    After marriage, he always sleeps separately with Su Qingwan. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with her, but that he respects her. He hopes Su Qingwan can remember him and really fall in love with her.


    In the morning, when Su Qingwan woke up, she found that she was alone on the bed. She quickly opened the quilt and found that the bath towel was still hanging on her body. She was relieved, but at the same time, she felt that something was missing.


    Just about to get up and go to work, Si Rongshen came in dressed neatly. She quickly covered herself with a quilt.


    "What are you hiding? I saw it last night!" Si Rongshen teases her on purpose.


    Su Qing Wan stares at him in disbelief. Can he see anything without moving her bath towel? But now she didn''t dare to talk back to him, so as to save her life.


    "You go out first. I''m going to get up and go to work."


    "You''ll have a rest at home today, and I''ll take care of your work." Si Rongshen said with an unquestionable tone that her current state is not suitable for going to the company. She''d better take a day off at home and adjust her state.


    As for Su, he''ll take care of it.


    Su Qingwan knows that he can''t beat Si Rongshen, so he has to be obedient. Last night, a scene in Su''s house automatically comes into his mind.


    Thinking of her new sister and Su Zhen''s attitude, Su Qingwan has no place to vent her depression. After thinking about it, she has to call Charlotte abroad. Although it''s her sleeping time, she won''t mind.


    Charlotte is very happy to receive Su Qingwan''s phone call. After a lot of crackling, she finds that Su Qingwan''s mood doesn''t seem too much. She asks her what''s wrong.


    Su Qingwan tells Charlotte what happened at home and tells Charlotte that she has a family


    What a good father, he wanted to make up for the company''s private affairs.


    After hearing this, Charlotte is shocked. She didn''t expect Su Zhen to do this. Fortunately, Su Qingwan is married to Si Rongshen now.


    "Pull pull you listen to me, the most important thing for you now is to grasp Si Rongshen. He is very good to you and will help you." Charlotte said that she thought Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen were in love and married.


    Mentioning this, Su Qingwan felt cold. He can help her now. Later, when the March deadline comes, who else can help her¡° You don''t know. I signed a three-month contract with Si Rongshen. I''ll break up as soon as the time comes! " She said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 90

    Si Rongshen really takes a fancy to Su Qingwan


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen fake marriage news, because afraid of Charlotte worried about her, she had been hiding from Charlotte, but because of the things at home make su Qingwan mood collapse, don''t talk to others, she may really can''t go on.


    The matter of the three-month contract with Si Rongshen blurted out in such a short time.


    "What are you talking about? What''s a three-month engagement? " Charlotte screams on the other end of the phone, even if it''s thousands of miles away, Su Qingwan can imagine her jumping up from the bed.


    Charlotte knows that Su Qingwan is very sad now. Isn''t she too sad to talk? How could he and the CEO of the company only get married for three months?


    As soon as the words came out, Su Qingwan regretted it, but it was too late to change his words.


    She secretly complained about her impulse and shouldn''t have told Charlotte about it. Charlotte couldn''t come back in a short time abroad, except for worrying.


    Su Qingwan knows Charlotte''s temperament. Since Charlotte already knows about it, if she doesn''t tell her all the truth, I''m afraid Su Qingwan will have to live in Charlotte''s telephone bombing in the future.


    "Si Rongshen and I got married in a fake way!"


    Su Qingwan meets Si Rongshen when she is framed. She tells her that she needs a woman and that she needs money. She tells Charlotte about it and they get married for it.


    After that, there were reports on the Internet all the time. Even if she didn''t say it, Charlotte already knew it from the news.


    "You mean he gave you a billion dollars and you became his wife?"


    "Well!" Yes, she sold herself at a high price of 1 billion yuan. At that time, she had no second choice. If she did not agree, the company would not be able to keep it.


    But now, Su Zhen actually said that he would leave the company to Gu Qiao as a compensation for her debt for so many years. He never thought how much Su Qingwan had paid for the company, and even forgot his wife''s hard work.


    Her father, who only wanted to owe her illegitimate daughter, forgot that he was right


    Su Qingwan is also in debt, but he can''t see anyone except Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter now.


    For a long time, Charlotte was silent on the other end of the phone, like digesting Su Qingwan''s telling her that the blast disappeared.


    Charlotte thought over Su Qingwan''s story and the report about them on the Internet, trying to make the relationship clear.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t urge her either. She knows her best friend. Although she seems heartless, she is more reliable than anyone if she meets a big event.


    She also wants to listen to Charlotte''s opinions. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do in the future. The marriage is fake. The company she keeps hard may be Gu Qiao''s. what else is her own?


    Really not reconciled ah!


    If the mother under Jiuquan knows that she is now living like this, she will be very distressed.


    "Pull pull, do you think he is the president of the company? That''s how you feel, except for the appointment. "


    Charlotte asked, although she has not met Si Rongshen himself, judging from the external evaluation, this man is not close to a woman at ordinary times, and it is unreasonable for him to choose Su Qing as his wife. Is there a reason to get married just because you sleep once in an accident? She felt that was more than that.


    Charlotte carefully deliberated what she saw about them from the news. She felt that the president of the company was still very supportive of Su Qingwan. If Su Qingwan had not blown up the fake marriage, no one would think they were fake.


    Maybe, Si Rongshen really took a fancy to Su Qingwan.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan seriously considered it. To tell you the truth, Si Rongshen is good to her. She not only protects her everywhere, but also takes good care of her at ordinary times. Sometimes she even forgets that he is a disguised husband and wife.


    Whenever she comes up with the idea that it''s good to live like this, she will stop in time. She''s afraid that she will really fall into the trap because of his kindness to herself. In the future, she will only be sad for herself.


    It is precisely because he is so kind to himself that she is only interested in the matter of fake marriage


    Feel sad, do not know the current full day, they will not give up.


    Because of this, the company is particularly important to her. She has nothing left. Her husband is not her. Her father only loves his illegitimate daughter, and her mother died early. Besides running the company well, she doesn''t know what she can do.


    "He''s really nice to me!"


    Every time she is in trouble, he can always help her out in time, just like the guardian angel in legend.


    But the angel will always return to the place he should return to, it can''t belong to him forever.


    "That''s enough. I can see that he has a lot of heart for you. I think he really likes you. You two don''t have to be limited to three months."


    A date is dead and a person is alive. As long as two people find that they both like each other before the deadline of three months, they can extend the deadline to a lifetime.


    Su Qingwan understands what Charlotte means, but she is afraid that she will give her heart out, but that person doesn''t cherish it. How can she deal with herself then?


    Do you want to be like your mother, give her husband all her sincerity without reservation, only to betray the sentence.


    This is the feeling that Su Zhen, who wants to be a good father, brings to his daughter. While he wants to be a good father, he is destroying the last image in a daughter''s heart.


    Charlotte advised Su Qingwan not to lose heart. The most important thing is not to think wildly. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a solution.


    Put down the phone, Su Qingwan heart a melancholy, Charlotte''s words in her heart aroused ripples, Charlotte said that Si Rongshen may really like her, but, he never said to her like himself, even married to now have not touched her


    "Does he really like me?" Su Qingwan asked himself in silence.


    After Lu Yu investigated the Fangqing incident, he didn''t plan to hold a press conference immediately to clarify the facts, because he was worried that the outside world would give Su Qingwan a charge.


    But now Su Zhen uses this as an excuse to put pressure on Su Qingwan, and Sirong feels it''s necessary to make it public, so that Su Zhen won''t take the opportunity to find fault again.


    Of course, he was not afraid of Su Zhen. He was just worried that Su Qingwan would not be able to stand it. After all, he was not afraid of Su Zhen


    The pressure exerted by his father is different from others. He has his own personal feelings, so he doesn''t want Su Qingwan to suffer the same. Soon, Lu Yu held a press conference under the direction of Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 91

    I want to change Su''s name to Gu''s


    Fang Qing and Huang maonv have already promised Lu Yu that they will cooperate with him to clarify this matter at any time. In case of any accident, Lu Yu will send someone to keep an eye on this person before this matter is completely solved, so that they will not change their mind and escape.


    When Lu Yu told them the time of the press conference, they all cooperated and came to the scene. In front of all the reporters, they told the story exactly, and solemnly apologized to Su Qing for her forgiveness.


    After hearing the truth of the matter, the reporters were very sorry. It turned out that Su Qingwan was really wronged, but it didn''t matter to them. The important thing was that they were all angry because of it.


    Soon Su Qingwan also knows that Huang maonu and Fang Qing apologized to her. She doesn''t blame Fang Qing. She is helpless in that position. Just like herself, she didn''t sell herself to save su.


    She also knew that in this matter is the Department of Rongshen helped himself, but he did not say anything to her, but in silence to pay.


    Thinking of what Charlotte said, Charlotte said that Si Rongshen was very attentive to her, and they could really get together in the end.


    Is it really possible? Su Qingwan asked himself in silence.


    Si Rongshen feels good to her. She is not blind, not invisible. She used to treat this marriage as an agreement, but now it seems that she has a little reluctant and expectation.


    In order to let Su Qingwan have a good rest, Si Rongshen doesn''t let her go to the company. He tells Qiao Qiao to watch the company for her, especially Gu Jiejun''s behavior. He also sees the woman''s ambition.


    Maybe it''s really like what Su Qingwan said. Gu Jiejun wants to change Su''s name to Gu''s.


    Qiao Qiao found Gu Jiejun sitting in the financial room when he passed by. He seemed very angry, so he stopped curiously to see what she was doing here.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s not that I don''t show it to you. It''s really miss Su''s order. Except for the people in the finance department and some people designated by Miss Su, no one else is allowed to contact the account book."


    The chief financial officer is embarrassed to tell Gu Jiejun the reason why he won''t let him read the account book. Who dares to disobey the orders of Su Qingwan? Now Gu Jiejun''s world is no longer his


    If he showed Gu Jiejun his account book, Su Qingwan would know that his job would be lost.


    "Do you only think Su Qingwan is your master now? How long do you think she can stay in the company, and then you can rely on her? "


    Gu Jiejun''s words are full of threat. Before long, she will drive Su Qingwan out of the company. This cheap financial chief is waiting to pack up and leave.


    The chief financial officer wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was also in a dilemma. If two owners of a company listen to each other, they will offend the other.


    Su Qingwan told him that Zhang Yi was not allowed to be seen by miscellaneous people, especially Gu Jiejun. But when she was not in the company today, Gu Jiejun came to see the account book and threatened him with justice.


    "Well, have you thought about it? Do you want to stay with Su Qing or follow me? " Gu Jiejun leisurely asked, she did not believe that a small financial chief can beat her.


    No matter how to say that she still has the right to manage the company, Su Zhen said about the future of the company


    It''s for Gu Qiao. What''s su Qingwan? Sooner or later, I''ll get out of the company.


    If it wasn''t for Si Rongshen''s blocking, I''m afraid Su Qingwan would have been driven out of the company now. She gets angry when she thinks of this, and is just one last step away from it. However, she is destroyed by Si Rongshen. Su Zhen is afraid of Si Rongshen''s strength and postpones the transfer of the company to Gu Qiao, saying that she has to wait a little longer.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? She has been waiting for decades, but she has not been able to get into Mrs. Su''s position. Now it is hard for her to wait for the moon.


    It''s better to fight for what you want on your own than to continue to wait endlessly.


    The chief financial officer seems to have finally made up his mind and gives the account book to Gu Jiejun.


    Gu Jiejun satisfied with the account book in his hand, no longer pay attention to the financial room next to a look.


    After Gu Jiejun left the finance room, Qiao Qiao came out of the hiding place and went to the finance room


    When the room chief saw Qiao Qiao, he was so scared that he said: "Joe... Secretary Qiao, when did you come?"


    People in the company all know that Qiao Qiao is Su Qingwan''s right-hand man. Naturally, she is Su Qingwan''s confidant, and she doesn''t know how much she saw just now?


    "When it was time to come." Qiao Qiao thinks it''s necessary to ring the alarm for the chief financial officer. The grass on both sides of the wall is not so easy to do. Maybe it will capsize.


    Even if he just really refused Gu Jiejun, Su Qingwan will not ignore him, will keep him, he has no confidence in Su Qingwan?


    Or is he really going to be a wallflower? This kind of person is not worth reusing.


    The chief financial officer was so scared that he didn''t dare to say a word. He didn''t let out a long breath until Qiao Qiao walked away.


    Qiao Qiao immediately reports this matter to Si Rongshen. I don''t know why Gu Jiejun goes to the financial department to investigate the situation.


    It may be that Su Qing is always there. Gu Jiejun can''t get close to the financial room, so he uses his authority to force the head of the financial room to let her look at the account book while she is away.


    "Did you find anything unusual?" Si Rongshen asked on the phone.


    Qiao Qiao shook his head, as if Si Rongshen could see, "I checked, everything is normal, this is the most strange place. In addition, do you want to replace the chief financial officer? "


    She thinks that since the chief financial officer is no longer credible, it''s better to replace someone trustworthy as soon as possible, so as not to make any mistakes in finance in the future.


    But Si Rongshen told her not to touch the chief financial officer first, so as not to scare the snake. So they waited for the fox to show his tail.


    Fan Wei, who has worked with Su, comes to Su again to talk about cooperation. Because Su Qingwan is not here, Gu Jiejun comes to receive her.


    Fan Wei is very surprised that Su''s family is not under the management of Su Qingwan. Why does Gu Jiejun suddenly appear? But on the surface, it''s not easy for him to show, so he has to talk about the project with Gu Jiejun first.


    After a conversation, Fan Wei felt that Gu Jiejun didn''t understand the project at all, and he was not at the same level as Su Qingwan. Over time, it was revealed.


    "Is Miss Su not in? Miss Su talked to me about the cooperation last time. I


    We have a good time working together. "


    He thought he could meet Su Qingwan this time, but unexpectedly, he changed people.


    Gu Jiejun see Fan Wei not satisfied with himself, in the heart is also very uncomfortable, see his appearance did not see Su Qingwan very sorry.

 Chapter 92

    Don''t offend president fan


    "Qingwan is not feeling well. She didn''t come to work today. It''s the same for me to receive president fan."


    Gu Jiejun sees that Fan Wei specifically mentions Su Qingwan. He feels uncomfortable and has to endure. If this list is successful, it will top the company''s income for several months.


    At that time, Su Zhen will come to see her with new eyes. As long as the company can operate normally, Si Rongshen can''t do anything to Su Shi.


    Only in this way, Su Zhen will reconsider handing over the company to Gu Qiao, so she attaches great importance to this list, and her attitude towards Fan Wei is extremely respectful. She is worried that the other party will not be happy if she is not well cared for, and the duck will fly.


    Thinking of Si Rongshen, she feels angry. Last night Su Zhen announced that he would hand over the company to Gu Qiao. If he hadn''t suddenly come out to make trouble, now the company would be their mother and daughter''s.


    "Oh, that''s a pity."


    Fan Weidao did not say whether he was sorry for the failure of the cooperation or not


    I feel sorry when I come to Suqing.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that he came to Su''s not only to talk about the project, but also to meet Su Qingwan by the way.


    Knowing that she is Si Rongshen''s wife, I can''t help but feel good for her. I just want to keep a cooperative relationship. It shouldn''t hurt.


    Gu Jiejun understands that if he doesn''t see Su Qingwan, Fan Wei doesn''t plan to do this business with Su. He can''t help feeling anxious.


    She is eager to do the business so as to ask Su Zhen for credit. If she can''t do it, she doesn''t know when she will receive such a large order next time, so Gu Qiao''s taking over the company will be far away.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, she must take down Su as soon as possible, and she knows better than anyone the truth that later will lead to change.


    "What does president fan mean? I sincerely want to conclude this business with your company. "


    Gu Jiejun tried to make her attitude look better. Who told her she needed this list.


    Fan Wei picked up the mobile phone on the table and said, "it''s nothing. I just think it''s a pity that I can''t finalize the project today."


    Of course, if Su Qingwan is here today, the situation will be different. It''s a pity that she didn''t come. Gu Jiejun doesn''t understand anything and can''t talk about it.


    When Gu Jiejun heard that Fan Wei didn''t mean to cooperate with Su, her eyes lit up again. As long as she had hope, she would like to have a try. This is about the future of their mother and daughter.


    "President fan is joking. If you feel dissatisfied with the contract, we can change it." Even if it''s more profitable, the company will make a steady profit.


    More importantly, she wants to give the project to Gu Qiao, so that Su Zhen can see Gu Qiao''s ability, so that he won''t have the idea of reusing Su Qingwan.


    Fan Wei stood up and said, "no, I hope you can send someone with professional ability to talk with me when you come back next time, or Miss Su will be very good."


    If Su Qing came to talk about this project with him, it would be much more pleasant. Gu Jiejun is just pretending to know nothing.


    Fan Wei so aboveboard praise Su Qingwan, also in front of Gu Jiejun''s face said she has no ability, Gu Jiejun heart dissatisfaction, but had to forbear.


    "Qingwan is a good girl, but she is not qualified to receive president fan." Gu Jiejun''s words, however, still show a little sour. Gu Jiejun thinks it''s just a contract. He just wants to see if the terms are beneficial to the company. If he doesn''t earn much, he can''t do it. As long as the contract is signed, the rest will be done by the people below.


    This is exactly what Fan Wei is dissatisfied with. She has no idea of the implementation and scheme in the later stage of the project. How can she do it well?


    Fan Wei said with a smile, "I think Miss Su is more suitable for this project than you


    He said not to see Gu Jiejun, difficult to see the extreme face, directly with his people left the company.


    Gu Jiejun is already angry about Fan Wei''s saying that she is not as good as Su Qingwan. But in order to negotiate the project in the future, he has to put down his temper and personally send Fan Wei out of the company.


    Who says he needs his investment now? Now president fan is the master.


    "We''ll see!" Gu Jiejun in the heart also don''t know is to who say, wait for her to thoroughly drive away Su Qingwan, in charge of the company, don''t need to see anyone''s face.


    After work, Qiao Qiao waited downstairs early. She was waiting for Si Rongshen. Because of Gu Qiao, Su Qingwan didn''t come to work today. She had a lot of official business, which needed urgent treatment. She had to use it early tomorrow morning.


    She doesn''t know whether to call Su Qingwan. She can''t take these documents to Gu Jiejun, but Su Qingwan has a day off, and she doesn''t want to disturb her with the company''s business.


    After thinking about it, she called Si Rongshen and asked him what to do with the documents that needed to be processed.


    Si Rongshen didn''t even think about it, so he asked Qiao Qiao to take all the documents to him when he got off work. He would finish all the things he should do in the company during the day, and then help Su Qingwan deal with those documents when he got home at night.


    But because he is not Su''s person, he can''t sign the document for Su Qingwan


    But he can go through the documents first and fill in the places where he needs to give suggestions. At that time, Su Qingwan just needs to sign his name, which can save a lot of time.


    Qiao Qiao from a distance saw the car of Si Rongshen coming. She stepped back and asked him to park the car.


    The car window opens, the division Rong deeply looks to Qiao Qiao in the hand thick one tread document, ask a way: "all here?"


    There are a lot of documents. It seems that I have to work late tonight.


    Qiao Qiao nodded, indicating that everything she could deal with had been dealt with, which all needed Su Qingwan''s autograph and had been brought over.


    "Will Miss Su come to the company tomorrow?" If Su Qingwan had to rest at home tomorrow, she would have to ask Si Rongshen to help with the documents.


    "It depends." If she is still in a bad state, Si Rongshen is not ready to let her come to the company. He would rather work overtime to read the documents for her than let her face the chaotic affairs in the company.


    After thanking Qiao Qiao, Si Rongshen drove back to Sheng shihuating.


    When he got home, he didn''t see Su Qingwan. The servant said she had gone to bed.


    Worried about Su Qingwan''s state, Si Rongshen goes directly to her room. However, seeing that she has fallen asleep wrapped in a quilt, he doesn''t disturb her.


    Even when she fell asleep, her brow was slightly wrinkled. Si Rongshen wants to stretch out his hand to smooth her frown, but he is afraid to wake her up, so he has to give up and go to the study with the pile of documents Qiao Qiao gave him.

 Chapter 93

    Even the real couple


    When Su Qingwan woke up from his sleep, he didn''t know where he was for a while, and it took him a long time to wake up.


    Come to think of it, this is in shengshihuating.


    She had a dream just now that Su Zhen wanted to drive her out of the Su family. He said that there was only one daughter in the Su family, that is Gu Qiao. He also said that he didn''t know Su Qingwan and asked her to go back where she came from.


    In the dream, Su Qingwan is very anxious and keeps calling her father, but Su Zhen only cares about Gu qiaogen and ignores her.


    In a hurry, she wanted to reach out to pull Su Zhen''s arm. There must be some misunderstanding. How could her father not know her?


    Just as her hand was about to touch Su Zhen''s arm, a grimace suddenly appeared. The grimace told her to go away quickly and not to stay in Su''s house. Then the face became Gu Jiejun''s appearance. Gu Jiejun laughed and said that Su''s group had been given to Gu Qiao by Su Zhen, and told Su Qing not to come back to Su''s house to disturb their family.


    She cried and woke up after crying. It took her a long time to remember that she was dreaming just now. The so-called thinking in the day and dreaming in the night reflected what happened during the day. She must have cared too much about what happened in Su''s house that day, so that she could reproduce similar scenes in her dream.


    Su Qing stretched out her hand from the quilt and groped for her mobile phone on the table. It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Because she had slept during the day and was frightened by her dream, Su Qingwan felt that she had already gone half way. When she got up and went outside to drink water, she found that the light in Si Rongshen''s study was still on.


    I can''t help but wonder why he didn''t sleep so late. I remember that the chicken soup he made was still in the kitchen. Because he came back late and she fell asleep again, she didn''t give him a drink. So I went to the kitchen to have a look.


    The chicken soup is cold. She fires and heats it up again. The servant who hears the news gets up and comes to the kitchen to check it. Seeing Su Qingwan heating the chicken soup by himself, she comes to help, but Su Qingwan stops her.


    "You go to bed. I''ll do it myself."


    The servant promised and went to bed. Su Qing took a bowl of steaming chicken soup into Si Rongshen''s study and put it on his desk.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Still up?"


    They both spoke at the same time, then looked at each other and laughed.


    "Almost. It''s almost done." Si Rongshen drinks Su Qingwan''s love chicken soup. He says it''s delicious and asks Su Qingwan if he''s in love with himself. Otherwise, he can''t give him chicken soup in the middle of the night.


    Su Qingwan gives him a look to let him understand. He looks at the document he is correcting, and finds that the document is impressively related to Su''s group. He looks at Si Rongshen. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to object, he opens the document and finds that it''s really her company''s document.


    "Eh, how can our company''s documents be in your hands?" She asked suspiciously.


    She stayed in Shengshi Huating all day today. She didn''t go to the company. She didn''t know what happened in the company. Even the documents were reviewed by Si Rongshen.


    "Oh, these are the documents that need to be signed by you. I''ll take them to Qiao Qiao after you sign them tomorrow morning."


    Si Rongshen explains that Su Qingwan hasn''t gone to bed so late. She may not be in good spirits tomorrow. He wants her to have a few more days off, and it''s not too late to return to the company when she''s in good spirits.


    In the company, he will ask Qiao Qiao to help him. He can bring back some documents that must be signed by Su Qingwan. In the morning, Su Qingwan will sign them. Su Qingwan knew that he was still staying up so late to help her deal with the company''s affairs. She couldn''t help feeling warm and moved by what he had done for her.


    I don''t know why he is so kind to his wife in March. Is it true that he likes her like Charlotte?


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Seeing Su Qing in a daze, Si Rongshen can''t help but worry. He touched her forehead with his hand. He felt that the temperature was normal before he let go.


    "No, it''s OK." Su Qingwan is pulled back from his wandering state by Si Rongshen and asks him what he thinks about Su''s situation.


    Si Rongshen told him truthfully, "it''s not optimistic. The company''s capital is running out at the speed visible to the naked eye, but we can''t find the source."


    He believed that Su Qingwan must be clear about the situation, but he couldn''t find out the reason.


    Speaking of this, he remembered what Qiao Qiao told him during the day about Gu Jiejun going to the financial office. I don''t know if Gu Jiejun has anything to do with the loss of company funds.


    Su Qingwan is very angry after listening to what Gu Jiejun has done in the financial room. She has long suspected that Gu Jiejun is responsible for the ghost, but she has been suffering from no evidence, so she can''t do anything about Gu Jiejun.


    No, she can''t be decadent any more. She has to go back to work as soon as possible. At least she has some scruples when Gu Jiejun wants to use bad ideas in the company.


    Otherwise, Gu Jiejun will really do whatever he wants in the company.


    But Si Rongshen is worried about Su Qingwan''s bad state. He hopes she can rest at home for a few days before going to the company. He will help her take care of the company with Qiao Qiao.


    "I''m all right now. I can go back to work. I can''t watch Gu Jiejun defeat the industry left by my mother. With me, she doesn''t dare to be so bold."


    Su''s group is not only the Su family''s industry, but also the hard work of her mother Jiang Yu. She spent so much effort to protect the company. She can''t destroy it in Gu Jiejun''s hands again.


    Besides, Si Rongshen is busy enough to take care of her own company, because she has to help her deal with the company''s affairs. She is sorry to stay up till three o''clock.


    If she has been resting at home, Si Rongshen has to help her take care of the company all the time. She can''t let Si Rongshen stay up until midnight for her every day.


    Don''t say they are engaged in marriage, even a real couple can''t do it.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want Si Rongshen to work so hard for her, not only because she will feel guilty, but also because she seems to have a little heartache.


    Although Si Rongshen didn''t want Su Qingwan to go back to work immediately, she agreed at her insistence because she seemed to be full of fighting spirit and had almost recovered from what happened the night before.


    "It''s OK to go back to work, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What?" For fear that he would repent, Su Qing nodded and agreed.


    "You should take good care of yourself. When you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you must let me know as soon as possible."


    He doesn''t want to know her every time through other people''s mouth. He hopes that she can take the initiative to ask him for help. He hopes that she can try to trust him and really take herself as her dependence.


    Su Qingwan nodded.

 Chapter 94

    A look of complacency


    The next day, as soon as Su Qingwan came to the company, she found that there were many people gathered in the lobby. It seemed that something had happened. She stopped curiously and pushed her way, only to find Gu Jiejun and Gu Qiao''s mother and daughter.


    Gu Jiejun smiles all over his face and looks very happy. He is introducing his daughter Gu Qiao to you: "Hello, everyone. Now I formally introduce one person to you, my daughter Gu Qiao. Please take care of her in the future."


    Although Su Zhen, under the pressure of Si Rongshen, has not yet handed over Su''s family to Gu Qiao, he agrees to let Gu Qiao come to work first, which is to let her get familiar with the business in advance so that she can take over the company in the future.


    Su Zhen said that when the company''s condition is better and Si Rongshen can no longer pose a threat to Su, he will formally hand over the company to Gu Qiao, and let Gu Qiao mention the company''s experience.


    Gu Jiejun is very happy to find that Su Zhen has the same idea with her, so she brings Gu Qiao to the company quickly. Besides, she already has this idea, but she is worried that Su Zhen will get in the way of Su Qing.


    Because of sirongshen''s trouble, Su Zhen feels guilty for Gu Qiao and takes the initiative to let Gu Qiao come to work.


    Gu Jiejun finally achieved his wish, with a happy face.


    They all look at each other. For a moment, they don''t understand what''s going on. Isn''t Gu Jiejun''s daughter Su Zhen''s daughter, but Gu Qiao follows Gu Jiejun''s surname Gu.


    But they only know Su Qingwan''s existence, and never know that there is no Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao''s appearance is too sudden for many people to accept.


    Gu Qiao, who looks very much like his mother and is somewhat similar to Su Qingwan, is also a pretty girl.


    Today, she specially listened to Gu Jiejun''s advice and wore a professional suit to make her look more mature and steady. When she went there, she looked graceful and beautiful.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Qiao. My father is Su Zhen and my mother is Gu Jiejun. I believe you are familiar with my parents. I don''t know anything when I first came here. Please teach me more in the future."


    Gu Qiao introduced himself in front of so many people for the first time. He had some stage fright. It seemed inevitable that he was a little bit coy, but he was clever and polite.


    She didn''t want to come to the company. She didn''t have any interest in the company. Su Zhen said that it was not her wish to leave the company to her. It was Gu Jiejun who forced her to come to the company to learn how to do business, so she didn''t want to come.


    She knew that her mother was for her good, but her father Su Zhen didn''t give them money. Why did she have to ask for trouble to run such a big company?


    For this reason, Gu Jiejun scolds her for having no ambition. She only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. She also compares Su Qingwan with her and says that they are both daughters of the Su family. Why is Su Qingwan so capable and she has no intention of doing business?


    Gu Qiao finally really couldn''t beat his mother, so he decided to come to the company first.


    After the initial shock, they thought Gu Qiao was clever and polite. They congratulated her one after another. They seemed to like the second miss of the Su family very much.


    "Welcome, Miss Gu ER!"


    "Miss Gu is so lovely."


    "What Miss Gu said, we need to ask Miss Gu to take care of it in the future."


    As sisters, Su Qingwan is able and straightforward in the company, while Gu Qiao is a soft and cute image. There is a big difference between them.


    Although we admire Su Qingwan''s ability, we also like Gu Qiao''s cleverness. We didn''t expect that Gu Jiejun could raise such a daughter¡° Who should I be? It turns out that you have come to the company to occupy a position. "


    Su Qingwan saw all this in the eyes, can''t help but sneer.


    Gu Jiejun''s hand is really fast enough. She didn''t get Su Shi. Instead, she brought her daughter in first to occupy the position. Does she think she can get Su Shi in this way?


    "Sister, here you are!" Gu Qiao noticed the arrival of Su Qingwan, and didn''t care about her sarcasm. He said hello to her a little happily, which is the image of a good sister.


    But the more Gu Qiao is like this, the more Su Qingwan feels that she is acting. Acting is Gu Jiejun''s strong point, and her daughter is probably no worse.


    Sister? It''s really thick skinned. She didn''t admit that she had a sister. Gu Qiaofei wanted to paste it up to recognize her relatives. She didn''t know what Ann was thinking.


    Su Qing ignores step on Zheng and looks at her Gu Qiao. Instead, she asks the staff why they let irrelevant people wait in the company. What''s the use of the company asking them?


    The person who was asked lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Jiejun and Su Qingwan were on the one hand. It seemed that he could not afford to offend any of them, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Qingwan, this is your sister Gu Qiao. She''s not a casual worker. She''s sent by your father to help you in the company. You can be more relaxed after more people help you, can''t you?"


    Gu Jiejun Shi Shi ran went to Su Qingwan''s side and said to her that she was in a good mood today. No matter what Su Qingwan said, she would not care.


    Because she knows that Gu Qiao''s arrival will definitely make su Qingwan unhappy. Su Qingwan''s discomfort is what she is most happy to see.


    "I don''t need help. I can do it myself."


    Ren gujiejun talks too much, and Su Qingwan doesn''t want to see Guqiao appear in the company. Seeing Guqiao will only remind her of Su Zhen''s indifference to her mother, which will only make her feel worse


    It''s just a pain.


    If she can, she hopes that Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter will never appear in front of her again.


    Gu Jiejun looks like a villain, "I don''t think it''s up to me. It''s your father''s decision. If you''re not satisfied, go home and talk to your father."


    Don''t think she can guess Su Qingwan won''t welcome Gu Qiao. If she is Su Qingwan, she won''t like Gu Qiao to compete with her company.


    "Besides, Gu Qiao is in the same position as you. She is the daughter of the Su family and has the same right to decide the affairs of the company."


    Gu Jiejun ignored Su Qingwan''s protest and ordered everyone to go back to their jobs and work hard, so he took Gu Qiao to help her choose the office.


    On the contrary, Gu Qiao is afraid that her mother''s attitude will make su Qingwan unhappy. When she leaves, she falls behind Gu Jiejun on purpose and secretly hugs Su Qingwan with a sorry smile.


    Su Qingwan turns her head to one side. She doesn''t want to see the hypocritical appearance of the mother and daughter. She doesn''t understand why Gu Qiao pretends to be so clever. Is it to win her sympathy?


    But what good can you get from that?


    In desperation, Su Qingwan goes back to his office to deal with the affairs of the company. There is a Gu Jiejun in the company. Now there is another Gu Qiao. It seems that there will be no better life in the future. He must be more careful.

 Chapter 95

    I never really opened my heart to him


    Su Qingwan, who returns to the office, feels uncomfortable whatever he thinks. He is very upset. He doesn''t know how to get the mother and daughter out of Su''s family. If they keep their peace, they will be bored to death if they don''t get a moth out.


    In the end, she didn''t think about anything at all. The soldiers came to submerge the water and soil and began to work.


    Si Rongshen has just finished the task at hand. He reaches for the coffee that the Secretary on the desk brings in and drinks it. Last night, in order to deal with the documents of Su Qingwan''s company, he stayed up very late and needs a cup of coffee to refresh himself.


    I don''t know what happened to her when she returned to the company and whether she was bullied.


    Si Rongshen is a little uneasy. She picks up the phone and is ready to call Su Qingwan. After thinking about it, she should let her face it.


    Although Gu Qiao''s appearance is hard for her to accept, the fact is that if she can''t adjust her mind well, it will only be her own suffering, and no one can replace her feelings. Let her have some time to digest.


    Qiao Qiao quietly put a dozen documents on Su Qingwan''s desk and then backed out. Su Qingwan''s irritability was all in her eyes.


    She is also worried about Su Qingwan''s current situation. Si Rongshen asks her to come to Su''s family to help Su Qingwan, but she can''t help her. Many things can''t help her.


    When Qiao Qiao was at a loss, he received a call from Si Rongshen.


    Qiao Qiao takes a look in the direction of Su Qingwan''s office and answers the phone when he comes to a place where there is no one to make sure the conversation won''t be heard.


    "Chief Secretary!"


    Si Rongshen still doesn''t trust Su Qingwan, but he doesn''t want to disturb her. Finally, he calls Qiao Qiao to ask about Su Qingwan.


    "How''s it going?" Although he didn''t say what it was, he believed that clever ruqiao would understand what he meant.


    He put Qiao Qiao into Su''s family, not only hoping Qiao Qiao can help Su Qingwan in his work, but also hoping to learn about Su Qingwan through Qiao Qiao anytime and anywhere, when he is not convenient to appear, such as now.


    The chief executive of his company is also a person who wants to save face. Although he really cares about Su Qingwan, he doesn''t want to be too obvious. For example, he will not admit that he has been paying attention to Su Qingwan for 24 hours, and he doesn''t want to be known by Su Qingwan.


    Before getting back Su Qingwan, he never thought about how to get along with girls. Only girls rushed to find him, so he didn''t know how to please girls.


    It seems that he doesn''t have to make any efforts. All the women like him very much, from loli, a teenager, to his aunt in her fifties.


    Only Su Qingwan was an exception. When she knew that she had contact with him unintentionally, her first reaction was to draw a clear line with him, as if she was afraid of being deeply entangled by Si Rong.


    Although Si Rongshen was very kind to Su Qing later, she never really opened her heart to him, which made the president of Si Rongshen, who has always been loved by people, doubt his charm. Why is he not attractive enough to her?


    Therefore, although Si Rongshen is concerned about Su Qingwan, he is also worried that if he sticks to her too tightly, he will hate her.


    Qiao Qiao sees Si Rongshen and tells him what happened in the company in the morning, including how Gu Jiejun suppressed Su Qingwan and Su Qingwan''s irritability in the office.


    Si Rongshen also feels embarrassed when he hears about Gu Qiao. He is not suitable to intervene in Gu Qiao''s affairs. Although it has nothing to do with Gu Qiao, it''s better not to cause Su Qingwan''s misunderstanding. But Su Qingwan''s situation in the company is very bad at present. One Gu Jiejun is enough for her. Now there is another Gu Qiao. She is afraid that she will have more headaches.


    However, according to his understanding of Gu Qiao, she is different from her mother. She is not as deep as Gu Jiejun. At present, the threat to Su Qingwan is not so great.


    Putting down the phone, Si Rongshen begins to think about how to make su Qingwan not exclude his help, but also help her.


    When Lu Yu came in, he saw Si Rongshen playing with a pen in his hand. This is very rare. Every time he came into Si Rongshen''s office, Si Rongshen was either on the phone with his clients or working hard. Such idle time is extremely scarce.


    Lu Yu puts a document bag with documents on Si Rongshen''s desk. This is a new project developed by the company. The preliminary plan has been drawn up and needs to be checked by Si Rongshen himself.


    Si Rongshen opens the file bag, opens the file and looks at it. Suddenly, an idea comes into his mind. Maybe he can take this opportunity to help Su Qing.


    Lu Yu saw that Si Rongshen was looking at himself with bright eyes. He couldn''t help feeling a little hairy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "General manager, what are you doing? It''s my plan. Is there any problem?"


    Si Rongshen smiles and tells Lu Yu not to be nervous. He won''t eat him.


    It just occurred to him that the project was about to be officially launched and a press conference needed to be held. Maybe Su Qingwan could participate in it in the name of Mrs. Si. With the momentum of Yingtian group, he might be able to help Su Qingwan.


    At the same time, he will ask Lu Yu to find some entertainment reporters to participate in the launching ceremony, so as to publicize Su Qingwan''s participation in Yingtian group project.


    After hearing this, Lu Yu was relieved. He thought that Si Rongshen was going to trouble him. Naturally, their affairs were decided by themselves. He didn''t have any opinions.


    Si Rongshen asked him to arrange the entertainment reporter first. Lu Yu said that if she didn''t want to attend, she would not have to ask Su Qingwan about it.


    "I''ll get her to agree." Si Rongshen said.


    After Lu Yu left, Si Rongshen called Su Qingwan and told her about the press conference, hoping that she could attend.


    Su Qingwan is not enthusiastic about it. To be honest, she doesn''t want to go. Recently, her frequent headlines are not her wish. If she goes to the launching ceremony of Yingtian group''s new development project this time, she will appear in the headlines the next day.


    Si Rongshen knows that Su Qingwan is a low-key person and doesn''t like to be exposed in front of the media. Recently, he has made enough headlines for his affairs, so he told her all kinds of benefits if she can go this time.


    After listening to this, Su Qing thinks it''s quite reasonable. The arrival of Gu Qiao has brought her a lot of threats. People in the company seem to have a good impression of Gu Qiao, which is about to form a one-sided form. She really should do something to help me gain some prestige.


    So he reluctantly agreed to take part in the press conference.

 Chapter 96

    In the capacity of Mrs. Smith


    The next day, the press conference was held in full swing.


    Su Qingwan, dressed in a red dress, attended the meeting as promised. She stood beside Si Rongshen as his wife. Her hair was high and looked noble and generous.


    The ceremony went smoothly, and the reporters got the information they wanted. They could go back to work with ease. After asking the business, they got to the part that everyone was very interested in. They were free to ask Mr. and Mrs. Si Rongshen some harmless personal questions.


    It''s a rare opportunity. It''s hard for reporters to meet Si Rongshen, let alone interview him. It''s the first time for reporters to interview private problems in public.


    Although most of them are financial reporters and only a few are entertainment reporters under Lu Yu''s arrangement, they are also interested in Si Rongshen''s private life.


    The financial version is not suitable to report gossip, but if it''s about Si Rongshen, it''s another matter.


    Si Rongshen holds Su Qing by his slender waist, and they are ready to be interviewed with a smile. Because it''s a live broadcast on the Internet, their performance will be seen by everyone immediately.


    Someone was already whispering, "isn''t that Su Qingwan? It seems that the president is very considerate to her!"


    "Well, didn''t I hear that she had to pester the president? Is it true that there are rumors outside? " A reporter of Finance and Economics said doubtfully that although he did not follow the gossip news, as a frequent guest of Finance and economics headlines, Si Rongshen still had to pay attention to his affairs.


    "You don''t know that," said an entertainer immediately as a veteran. "There are rumors from the outside world, but the president is still very good to Mrs. Si. Take today''s press conference as an example. It''s a matter of Yingtian group, but the president still takes Mrs. Si with him. What does that mean?"


    At this point, he deliberately sold a pass and stopped to entertain people.


    Sure enough, not good at gossip financial reporters are curious around, "why?" In this regard, they admit that they are not as good as themselves, and they have to ask for advice from Yuji.


    The entertainer was amused and said mysteriously, "this shows that the president of the company attaches great importance to his wife. He even takes his wife with him in his company''s affairs, which is enough to show that their husband and wife are in a harmonious relationship."


    Everyone agrees. All along, all the news reports are negative news about Su Qingwan. She insists on pestering Si Rongshen. Even the news about Ou Da''s admirer has been clarified recently. It seems that the entertainment news can''t be trusted in the future.


    At this time, the host announced that the reporters were free to ask questions to Mr. and Mrs. Si Rongshen. The reporters had prepared the recording pen and flash, ready to grab the first-hand information.


    "May I ask the president, why do you bring your wife to the launching ceremony of your new project? There was nothing like this before. "


    Sirong looked at Su Qingwan deeply and hugged her more tightly. "That''s because I didn''t have Mrs. Si before!"


    Reporters have picked up cameras to take this rare scene, which can also be regarded as the deep confession of the president to Mrs. Si.


    Su Qingwan is hugged so tightly by Si Rongshen. She feels the temperature on him coming from her clothes. She struggles a little and wants to stay away from him.


    But Si Rongshen tightly encircled her and did not let her leave. He secretly said in her ear, "do you want everyone to know that the president and Mrs. Si are at odds? It''s a live broadcast. "


    It''s not easy to catch such an opportunity to be close to Su Qingwan, but she doesn''t dare to resist. How can he let it go. As he spoke to Su Qingwan, he nodded to the reporters under the stage. Because of the distance, the reporters could not hear what they were saying. They thought the young couple were very loving and whispering.


    Su Qingwan also looked back at him with a smile, because there was a reporter, and it was simultaneous live broadcast. He couldn''t even stare at him, in case he was accidentally photographed by a reporter or shown by someone who wanted to


    Come out, today''s play is in vain.


    However, just because she can''t kill him with her eyes doesn''t mean she has no other way to deal with her.


    Su Qingwan deliberately tighter close to Si Rongshen, pretending to accidentally step on his shoes, and then quickly take them away.


    Today, in order to match this beautiful red dress, she specially wore a pair of high-heeled shoes. It''s not easy for her to step on the heel.


    Si Rong was in pain, but he couldn''t show it in front of so many people, so he had to bear it.


    Su Qingwan saw that his eyebrows jumped up with deep pain. He was in a good mood and said with a smile: "my husband said yes, I will cooperate well!"


    I can''t cure you! She said to Si Rongshen complacently in her heart, even if he couldn''t hear, she believed that he could see the meaning she wanted to express from her eyes.


    "Wow, the president and Mrs. Si really love each other. Do you want to show them


    Reporters who did not know the truth began to coax them off the stage and asked them to kiss each other.


    The division allows deep eyes to show the expression of banter, just Su Qing Wan so whole her, he but can well return.


    Su Qing saw that there was evil intention in his eyes. He could not help but panic. What, do you want to kiss again? Before she could react, her lips had been kissed by Si Rongshen.


    I just heard the sound of the camera''s crazy pressing. Everyone clapped their hands and said they admired the feelings of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing''s eyes were wide open with surprise. The Secretary Rongshen really wanted to kiss her. She didn''t say hello in advance. It was too sudden. She wasn''t prepared at all.


    Until Si Rongshen let her go, Su Qingwan still had to nod and smile to the reporter to create the illusion of their love.


    Si Rongshen''s fans who watched the live broadcast in front of the camera also saw this scene. Many people sent news to the live radio station that they thought Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan were true love. Unlike the rumor, many people also expressed their willingness to try to accept Su Qingwan, believing that she could bring happiness to the president of Si.


    With the beginning, gradually, more and more of Si Rongshen''s fans are willing to accept Su Qingwan. They are willing to give Su Qingwan a chance.


    The radio reporter also conveyed the blessings of the fans to Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, and sincerely wished them happiness. Si Rongshen went through the camera to thank you for your attention to them and wish all those who care about him happiness.


    In front of the camera, Bai rourourou crushes a tissue in her hand and throws it into the garbage can. Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan show their love in front of the camera, which makes her angry. Her brother Rongshen can''t really fall in love with Su Qingwan.

 Chapter 97

    I''ll give it back ten times!


    "I won''t let you do it so easily!" Bai rourourou saw the love between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan in the camera and said to the camera.


    She doesn''t care whether the two are really in love or making a show in front of reporters, she won''t let them have such a good time.


    Especially Su Qingwan, why did she get such a favor from Si Rongshen? If it wasn''t for her Su Qingwan''s existence, it might be Bai Rourou who is standing with Si Rongshen now.


    In order to do some damage to the press conference, Bai rourourou immediately contacted some little gangsters she knew and asked them to pretend to be si Rongshen''s fans and brush the news that Su Qingwan beat Si Rongshen to death. In any case, she would not let the press conference become a place for Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen to show their love.


    Soon came to the direct interaction between Si Rongshen and his fans. The reporter directly connected the phone call from Si Rongshen''s fans. Unfortunately, it happened that Bai rourourou paid for a gangster.


    Take people''s money and people disaster, of course, he must do his best to discredit Su Qingwan, in order to smoothly get money from Bai Rourou.


    "As far as I know, the president of the Department does not love Su Qingwan. It is Su Qingwan who has to deal with the president of the Department. The president of the Department has to accept her because she is in trouble."


    He told Bai rourourou what he had taught him through the live broadcast and spread it to everyone''s ears. Bai rourourou laughed unkindly when she saw this scene.


    Radio reporters didn''t expect anyone else to say this. For a moment, it was a bit embarrassing. Si Rongshen gave the exclusive right of live broadcast to their radio station. If something went wrong, he couldn''t explain it.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Sirong said: "Su Qingwan is my wife. I love her very much. If someone talks nonsense and slanders again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "If anyone dares to hurt my wife, I will pay her back ten times!"


    Si Rongshen said it lightly, but everyone felt inexplicable pressure from his words, and also had a new understanding of their feelings.


    If we say that in the past, things about Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan were not true from the news


    This time, the president of the company admitted that he really loved his wife Su Qingwan.


    The scoundrel who was looking for trouble also shut up and secretly hung up the phone with the radio station. No matter how much money he wanted to make, he didn''t dare to offend Si Rongshen. Otherwise, no matter how much money he made, he would not be happy.


    Si Rongshen''s fans also began to re-examine their relationship.


    So far, the press conference ended smoothly. As soon as Su Qingwan left, he immediately changed his clothes. Although the clothes were good-looking, they were too tiring to wear; Shoes are also replaced by the usual love to wear flat bottomed white shoes, instant feel and is more free.


    Back to the company is working Su Qingwan, see Qiao Qiao smile Mimi came in, rare Qiao Qiao today so happy, she can''t help but ask: "what good things, so happy?"


    Qiao Qiao told her that most of Si Rongshen''s fans were willing to accept Su Qingwan after the press conference. Qiao Qiao felt that he was more happy than he got the benefits. In this way, Su Qingwan would be less distressed and Si Rongshen would be more at ease.


    Of course, she is not only for the sake of Si Rongshen, but also for the sake of Su Qing


    She also saw the man in the eyes, she admired Su Qingwan from the bottom of her heart, so also sincerely hope Su Qingwan well.


    On the contrary, the reaction of the parties involved in this matter is not so excited. Su Qingwan has long known that there are two sides of the network. The masses follow the wind, which side of the wind blows to which side, anyway, it will not harm their vital interests. After listening to Qiao Qiao''s congratulations, Su Qingwan continued to work as usual, but generally speaking, it''s good for Si Rongshen''s fans to find less trouble for her, at least she doesn''t have to be distracted by those irrelevant things, and can spend more energy on her work.


    When it''s time to get off work, Si Rongshen comes to the company to pick up Su Qing. He just shows his love in the media. He just goes to her company to find her.


    He wants to let everyone know how much he attaches importance to Su Qingwan, especially Gu Jiejun, so that she will not trip Su Qingwan behind her back in the future.


    As soon as sirongshen enters the company, Gu Qiao, with sharp eyes, finds him.


    Seeing the person she likes, Gu Qiao''s heart starts pounding. She takes a few steps forward and wants to talk to Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen also sees Gu Qiao with an excited face, but in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, he doesn''t plan to say hello to her.


    Gu Qiao sees that Si Rongshen doesn''t want to talk to her, so he still wants to talk to him. But other people in the company have noticed the arrival of Si Rongshen. He usually waits outside the company for Su Qingwan to get off work, so people in the company don''t know that he often takes Su Qingwan off work.


    But today, he entered the company. As soon as we saw him, we knew that he was looking for Su Qingwan. Some people who knew him were more courageous and nodded to Sirong.


    Gu Qiao was going to go to find Si Rongshen. Seeing that so many people have noticed him, he doesn''t dare to go there for fear of being seen as a joke by others. After all, he has married Su Qingwan, her brother-in-law. She is too enthusiastic and not very good.


    See the division Rong deep toward oneself see to come over, Gu Qiao in the heart a flustered ran away.


    Is it too ostentatious for Si Rongshen to come to Su Qingwan like this? It won''t cause her any trouble.


    In hesitation, Si Rongshen goes directly to Su Qingwan''s office and sees that Su Qingwan is working hard. It has to be said that her serious work is also charming


    He likes it the same way.


    In order not to disturb her work, but also to be able to see her for a while more aboveboard, Si Rongshen leaned against the door without making a sound.


    Su Qingwan finally finished processing the documents in his hand. When did he come? I don''t know, and he is waiting outside the company?


    "What are you doing here?" Come on, come on. He leaned by the door quietly. If she didn''t find out, would he be there for a lifetime?


    "Come and see the beauty working hard!" Because he doesn''t come to Su''s often, he really doesn''t have many opportunities to see Su Qingwan when he was working. Today, he happened to meet him accidentally. Don''t you let him see enough?


    Su Qingwan, who was praised for his bad temper, gave him a clear look and quickly picked up his things to go home with him. If his fans knew that their cherished CEO had such an unhealthy side, they would be surprised and completely subvert his image in the hearts of his fans.

 Chapter 98

    It''s time to meet my mother-in-law


    In the car, Su Qingwan looks depressed and speechless. Although today''s press conference was very successful, it didn''t make her feel better.


    She was already worried about the company. At the thought of Gu Qiao coming again, she was inexplicably upset.


    It seems that people in the company have a good impression of Gu Qiao. At least she is more popular than her mother, Gu Jiejun. Under the banner of Su Zhen''s second daughter, many people flatter her, and Gu Jiejun helps her.


    At the beginning, when she just came back from abroad, she was isolated and unshakable, relying on her own little by little to gain a firm foothold in the company.


    Su Zhen is on the side of Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter. Su Qingwan is in a very difficult situation in the company. Despite the help of Si Rongshen, she also finds it very difficult.


    Sirong deeply see her not very happy appearance, want to comfort her, know that she must be for the company''s things in worry.


    "It''s OK. It was much more difficult when you first came back to China. Didn''t you come here too? The most important thing is to grasp the present


    He wanted her to remember when she first took over the company, which was also extremely difficult,


    In the face of shareholder disturbances and a large number of employees resigning, she has coped with them. Although the current situation is also domestic and foreign, at least the company''s debt situation has eased.


    Although Gu Jiejun got Gu Qiao into the company, Su Zhen didn''t really dare to hand over the company to Gu Qiao for the time being. No one can tell what happened in the future. Maybe Su Zhen will change his mind at that time.


    Su Qingwan knows that Si Rong wants to comfort herself, but the pressure is all on her shoulders. How can a few words of comfort solve it.


    She looked at Si Rongshen and found that he was also looking at himself. There was encouragement and trust in his eyes, as well as a trace of affection.


    Su Qingwan felt that he was about to break through his defense.


    Before she finished her studies, she went back to China because of unexpected changes in her family. As soon as she returned home, she had to clean up such a mess. To tell you the truth, she was very tired and hard. Even so, she didn''t get Su Zhen''s praise. She resisted everything by herself.


    "I''m tired and scared. What if I can''t manage the company well? I''m afraid the company will be destroyed in my hands. That''s the only thing my mother left behind! "


    In front of Si Rongshen, she felt that she was really concerned. Suddenly, she wanted to tell her inner thoughts. She knew that he would not laugh at her.


    Even Charlotte didn''t say these words. She didn''t like to tell others about her vulnerability. She had never been so vulnerable before.


    Maybe when she was a child, when her mother just died, she locked herself in the room for seven days and seven nights. At that time, she felt that the sky had collapsed. Her mother''s death made her world collapse instantly.


    Not long after his mother died, Su Zhen took Gu Jiejun home. He asked Su Qing to call Gu Jiejun''s mother.


    Su Qingwan said that she didn''t agree with anything. She said that she had a mother. Now she was lying in a cemetery. She refused to call the woman named Gu Jiejun as her mother.


    Su Zhen was very angry and hit her.


    She doesn''t like that woman. Although Gu Jiejun is very beautiful, she is always sharp in her beauty. Children''s intuition is usually accurate. She knows that Gu Jiejun doesn''t like her either. But when Su Zhen is at home, Gu Jiejun will treat her very well.


    At that time, she was only seven years old. She didn''t know that people could put on masks to perform. Naturally, she didn''t understand why Gu Jiejun''s attitude towards her was so cold and hot. Some time later, she was sent abroad by Su Zhen in the name of further study.


    If it wasn''t for Su''s accident, Su Zhen would never have asked her to come back.


    Si Rong deeply saw that she finally opened her heart to herself and was willing to give up her fragile part


    Face exhibition now in front of his eyes, gently embrace her shoulder, gently said: "no, I''m here, I''ll help you!"


    Once such a strong and stubborn girl reveals her vulnerability in front of others, it will make people feel particularly distressed.


    Si Rong deeply loves her, but she is also a little happy. After a long time, she is finally willing to confide in him, which shows that she has more trust in him.


    For a long time, Su Qingwan found that today''s road route is not the same as usual. It seems that it is not the route they usually take when they go home.


    She curiously looks at Si Rongshen and asks him what''s the matter with her eyes. Don''t they want to go home now? Where are you going if you don''t go home?


    "We''ve been married for some time. It''s time to see our mother-in-law." Si Rongshen said.


    Before, Su Qingwan had a nervous breakdown after being stimulated by Su Zhen and others in the Su family. At that time, she wanted to go to her mother''s graveyard, probably because she felt that no one cared and understood, and she felt extremely depressed.


    Today, Si Rongshen saw that she was not in a good mood, so he wanted to take her to Jiang Yu''s tomb. Maybe she would feel better.


    When Su Qingwan heard that she was going to see her mother, she was so happy that she couldn''t believe it


    "Really?" he asked? You mean to take me to see mom? "


    The last time she was bullied in the Su family, she was very upset. She wanted to go to her mother''s graveyard very much. Only in her mother''s place could she open her heart, put down her disguise and be herself. But at that time, because it was too late and there was a strong wind outside, Si Rongshen refused to agree to anything, and finally forced her back.


    I didn''t expect that he would take her to see his mother today.


    Si Rong nodded deeply, and saw that she was happy, and her eyes were full of doting.


    Sure enough, she is still a little girl who is not familiar with the world. When she heard that she was going to see her mother, she would be so happy.


    Cemetery.


    A picture of a woman is pasted on a tombstone. The woman is very beautiful. There is a shallow dimple on her smiling face. She looks forward with soft eyes.


    Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan stand side by side in front of the tomb. The owner of the tomb is Su Qingwan''s mother Jiang Yu.


    Su Qingwan hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. She looks at her mother''s face and her eyes turn red. She doesn''t know how to introduce Si Rongshen to her mother. Should she tell her mother about her fake marriage to him.


    "My mother-in-law, I''m Si Rongshen, my husband. Don''t worry, I''ll be happy


    I will take good care of you


    Si Rongshen did not regard himself as an outsider and introduced himself to Jiang Yu.


    Su Qing takes a look at him and doesn''t refute. She gently rubs her hand on her mother''s tombstone and silently tells her mother what happened recently. Of course, she doesn''t tell her mother about the fake marriage with Si Rongshen, because the fake son-in-law is very kind to her daughter. Si Rongshen stands by quietly and doesn''t disturb Su Qingwan''s whispering with her mother. She has been repressed for too long. Let her talk to her mother well.


    For a long time, Su Qing said to Si Rongshen, "let''s go!"


    Si Rongshen didn''t speak, but quietly took her hand and took her home.

 Chapter 99

    It''s just a dog


    Su Qingwan confided in front of her mother''s tomb, and her mood suddenly improved. The next day, she came to the company and began to work again.


    Suddenly, Qiao Qiao''s voice came from the door. It seemed that he was arguing with someone. "You can''t go in without notice."


    "Joke, I''m Mrs. Gu''s person. Under Mrs. Gu''s order, I have to find Miss Su. Do I still need to inform you?"


    The speaker relies on Gu Jiejun''s support and looks like he has no fear.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Gu? Can Mrs. Gu break into other people''s offices at will?" Qiao Qiao''s voice was beginning to get angry.


    Liu Menglan is Gu Jiejun''s right-hand man. He usually relies on Gu Jiejun''s protection. He is also domineering in the company. People in the company dare to be angry with her, but she doesn''t go too far. She basically tolerates it. How can Qiao Qiao be her opponent.


    Su Qingwan hears Liu Menglan''s voice and tells Qiao Qiao to let her in.


    As soon as Liu Menglan came in, she left a document on Su Qingwan''s desk. Her eyes grew on her head.


    Qiao Qiao can''t stop Liu Menglan, but she''s also angry with her attitude. She stands on one side and stares at Liu Menglan angrily. Even Gu Jiejun doesn''t dare to be so disrespectful to Su Qing. How can she be a little employee and dare to be so disrespectful to her boss?


    Su Qingwan comforts Qiao Qiao with her eyes and indicates that she should be calm to see what Liu Menglan wants to do.


    "This is the project that Mrs. Gu asked me to give you to do. If the negotiation fails, it will have a great impact on the company."


    When Liu Menglan talks, she doesn''t take her eyes to see Su Qingwan. She doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    In her heart, the company will be Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter sooner or later. She just needs to make up to Gu Jiejun. As for Su Qingwan, she will not be able to fight Gu Jiejun anyway. Sooner or later, she will follow him


    The company is rolling.


    Su Qingwan didn''t reach for the document on the desk, but asked: "why didn''t Mrs. Gu come?"


    Gu Jiejun is smart, know how to send things to others to do, but her people are too ungrateful.


    "Just let us do small things like this. Mrs. Gu has more important things to do." Liu Menglan is dedicated to protecting her master.


    Finish saying, also ignore Su Qing to pull to have angry, directly turned around to leave the office.


    "Look at her like that, it''s a small person''s ambition!" As soon as Liu Menglan leaves, Qiao Qiao can''t help saying that it''s really hard for her to endure so long. She feels angry when she sees Liu Menglan''s appearance. I really don''t know how Su Qingwan can resist it.


    Qiao Qiao has such a good temper that Liu Menglan wants to curse her.


    "It''s just a dog. I don''t care what she does." Su Qingwan said.


    Liu Menglan is just Gu Jiejun''s dog. She doesn''t know anything except to do everything for her master. It''s not worth getting angry for this kind of person. On the contrary, she will get angry.


    Qiao Qiao was so angry that she was surprised. In her eyes, Qiao Qiao has always been very sensible. Liu Menglan can make Qiao Qiao angry like this. It''s a personal talent.


    She picked up the document on the desk and found that it was the initial draft of a business plan. After a few random glances, she found several unreasonable terms. If she signed it, it would be very easy for her to be caught by the other party in the future, which would be very unfavorable to her own side. Is this Gu Jiejun''s agreement? How could Gu Jiejun be so stupid that she didn''t find such a big loophole?


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, Su Qingwan also failed to come up with a good solution, because just from the literal meaning, he could not see that these were not good for his company.


    For a moment, she couldn''t come up with a good plan.


    However, this project is really big. If this business can be done, it will be able to hold up the company''s income for several months, and then the company''s capital situation will be improved


    It''s greatly relieved.


    Su Qing can''t help but wonder why Gu Jiejun doesn''t make such a big list herself and gives it to Su Qing instead?


    Based on Su Qingwan''s understanding of Gu Jiejun, she should rush to do it, so as to ask Su Zhen for credit, and even directly count the credit on Gu Qiao''s head, so as to increase Gu Qiao''s status in Su Zhen''s heart.


    In this way, Su Zhen will pay more attention to Gu Qiao and want to hand over the company to him.


    Gu Jiejun is not stupid, so obvious cheap in how can not occupy?


    Su Qingwan feels strange and can''t help talking about it with Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao discovers that this project is the one Gu Jiejun failed to take down a few days ago, and immediately understands what''s going on.


    "Oh, it''s this project. The other party came to the company to talk about it a few days ago. It seems that the negotiation failed because she was not satisfied with Mrs. Gu."


    "Why not?" Su Qing asked, Gu Jiejun has been in the company for many years, and has signed countless contracts. This project is really huge for me and her, but it''s not impossible to win.


    There must be other reasons.


    Qiao Qiao tilted his head to think about it and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s said that the other party thinks that Mrs. Gu doesn''t have professional ability. He also called Miss Su to talk about cooperation."


    Qiao Qiao was not present when Gu Jiejun talked with Fan Wei about the contract. She also heard what others said at that time, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. However, it must be very angry that Gu Jiejun was so belittled face to face.


    Thinking of Gu Jiejun''s angry appearance at that time, Qiao Qiao felt relieved.


    Su Qingwan probably knew what was going on in her heart. It turned out that Gu Jiejun had closed the door in other people''s hands and came here to vent her anger.


    Gu Jiejun himself can''t make the list, thinking that Su Qingwan may not be able to talk about it, he left the project to her.


    What Su Qingwan doesn''t know is that Gu Jiejun has another plan in mind. She wants to take this opportunity to renovate Su Qingwan. If the project is so big, she can take it to Su Zhen to find Su Qingwan''s trouble.


    When Su Zhen gets angry, he may directly drive Su Qingwan out of Su''s family. Gu Qiao will have no competitors and take over the company naturally.


    Gu jiejunjuehe is a project that he has failed to win. Su Qingwan is not sure to succeed. It''s OK to give her a try.


    Su Qingwan has no time to guess Gu Jiejun''s thoughts. She is very interested in this project. If it can be done, it will be of great help to the company.


    However, it seems that the other party is very difficult, just don''t know if they can get this project down.


    But at present, the most important problem is to change the preliminary plan first, and the project has to be done, but we can''t leave so much tail for the other party, otherwise in case of problems at that time, it will be extremely unfavorable to the company.

 Chapter 100

    It turned out that she cared so much about herself


    Su Qingwan started to do it after receiving the project from Gu Jiejun, but after thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t come up with a good way to fix those loopholes. She was very distressed.


    She asked if Qiao Qiao had any good suggestions. After all, Qiao Qiao is a professional in this field. Maybe he has some good ideas.


    Qiao Qiao looked for a long time and couldn''t figure out why. However, these treaties seem to be all right, but in fact they are extremely unfavorable to the company. After thinking about them for a long time, they couldn''t come up with a good solution.


    Helpless, Su Qingwan had to put aside for the time being, and then consider the contract after dealing with other things.


    Time passed quickly, until after work time, she was also able to free her hand, so she had to take the plan home.


    She also attaches great importance to this project. After all, this kind of big project is not always available. Last time, I received such a large list from Fan Wei. I have to say that without that list, the situation of the company would not improve so quickly.


    Thinking of Fan Wei, Su Qingwan still feels guilty. Last time, because the tire was deflated, Si Rongshen was in a meeting and didn''t receive her call. It was Fan Wei who was just fine


    Passing by to send her home, as a result, people want to invite her to dinner were refused.


    If you have a chance in the future, you must invite him to dinner and give him a good thanks.


    Su Qingwan thought of Fan Wei while considering the contract. The last cooperation was very smooth. It''s time to invite someone to dinner. Even if it''s to repay him for his help many times.


    Si Rongshen couldn''t go to pick up Su Qingwan because of many things in the company, so he called her and asked her to go back by himself. He couldn''t go back until later.


    When he finally finished his work in the company, it was nearly midnight, and then he drove home.


    When he got home, he found that the light in Su Qing''s bedroom was still on. She should be sleeping at this point.


    Girls should go to bed early so that their skin will look tender the next day.


    He gently pushed Su Qing''s door open, and found that she was sitting at the table, staring at a pile of open documents, as if very distressed.


    Si Rong Shen originally wanted to go back to her room without disturbing her, but he was afraid that she would not finish her work and stay up late. After thinking about it, he decided to go in and have a look.


    He found that what Su Qingwan was doing was a preliminary plan, but it seemed that there was something wrong


    Unreasonable place, she is revising, there are a lot of waste manuscript paper on the table, should be her design out of the modification scheme, but finally feel bad and she abandoned.


    Su Qingwan, who is absorbed in revising the scheme, notices the arrival of Si Rongshen and finds that he is looking at her failed scheme. He grabs it and doesn''t want him to see his failed works.


    "When did you come back?" Because he was too attentive, he didn''t even know when he came in, and let him see his failed modification plan.


    She knew that Si Rongshen was very good at dealing with these things, and she was really not good at this in his eyes, for fear that he would laugh at him.


    "As soon as I arrived, I saw you working hard here." Si Rong deeply noticed her action and knew that she was afraid that he would laugh at her. It was funny that she cared so much about what she thought of her.


    Su Qingwan some embarrassed smile, because his strength is poor, will be busy to now also can''t give the result, if is the division Rong deep words certainly won''t be like this. She wants to ask Si Rongshen for advice, but she can''t ask because of her face. It seems that it''s not very good for her to trouble him about her company. Although she has a special relationship with him now, she can''t always use others for free.


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qing''s desire to talk and stop. He knows that she wants to ask for her own opinions, but it''s hard to open her mouth. He thinks that he has to think of a way to solve the problem, which can not only give her advice, but also let her solve the problem without hurting her self-esteem.


    With Su Qingwan''s consent, he picked up the contract and looked at it. After reading it, he also found the problem. Most of them were OK, but there were a few ambiguous items, which seemed normal. In fact, they were very unfavorable to su.


    If nothing happens, once there is any problem in the process of project implementation, then the responsibility will all be borne by Su.


    This is obviously a one-sided situation. Su Qingwan is probably worried about these items.


    "Do you think these are not good for Su?" Si Rongshen points to the unreasonable treaties and asks Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan nodded. He was indeed a wise president of the company. You can find the problem at a glance. No wonder he has always been invincible in the business world. The name of the president of the company really does not have a false reputation.


    She frowned and nodded. It''s just these. She and Qiao Qiao failed to work out a solution in the company. She went home and revised them several times, but still couldn''t come up with a good way.


    "Since these clauses can''t be deleted and the contract can''t be signed in this way, do you think it would be better to make the responsibility of both parties?" Si Rongshen asked.


    "Become bilateral?" Su Qingwan said in silence that the current situation is that if there is a problem in the process of project implementation, Su should bear all the responsibility. If the responsibility is shared with the partners, that is to say, the risk is flat, it is equivalent to solving Su''s passive situation in disguise.


    Yes, how could she not think of such a way to solve the problem without harming the harmony of both sides and put both sides in an equal position.


    Su Qingwan is ecstatic and understands that Si Rongshen is helping himself in this way.


    "You are so powerful. Qiao Qiao and I have been in the company for a long time, but we haven''t come up with a solution. I didn''t expect you to solve it all at once."


    She really admired Si Rongshen from the bottom of her heart, instead of just staying on the aura given to him by the outside world.


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect Su Qingwan to be so smart and easy to understand. He was also surprised to see her happy. He was also very happy to see her happy.


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. We have to go to work tomorrow." Si Rongshen told him to go back to his room to sleep.


    Su Qingwan is finally able to sleep at ease. The next day, she goes to see the partner with the modified contract. She believes that the contract will satisfy the other party.


    Come on, we must win this project. We depend on this list if the company''s condition can be improved to a higher level.


    What she didn''t expect was that her partner was an acquaintance. This person was not someone else. It was president Fan Wei who had helped her many times.


    "It''s you?"


    No wonder Qiao Qiao said that the other party called to talk about the contract. She wondered who it would be. If it was Fan Wei, it would not be strange.

 Chapter 101

    Try to make trouble for Su Qing


    Su Qingwan finds that the partner is Fan Wei. She can''t help but feel very happy. She has cooperated with him before, and they have a good conversation, and they have a very happy cooperation.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." Fan Wei is also very happy to see Su Qingwan. It''s a pity that he didn''t see her last time.


    It''s Fan Wei and Su Qingwan. She feels that he is a good talker, so she shows him her revised contract. If there is any problem, she will change it.


    Fan Wei looked at the contract and was very satisfied with her modification. He didn''t expect Su Qingwan to have such a vision and modify the plan so well.


    There was something unreasonable in the previous contract. He knew in his heart that the contract was made by people anyway, and later it needed to be revised after communication and negotiation between both parties.


    The last time he went to Su''s, Gu Jiejun received him. In order to complete the project, Gu Jiejun did not hesitate to give him any more profits. However, Fan Wei didn''t like Gu Jiejun. She didn''t understand anything at all. He didn''t trust to give such a big project to her.


    Since Su Qingwan has changed the unreasonable place, it shows that she is a person who knows the business well. Even if their company makes some altruism, she is willing to.


    Finally, they discussed the details and happily signed the contract.


    After getting the big contract, Su Qingwan happily returned to the company. The next problem is to start the convener to discuss the implementation of the project.


    She called together the elites of the company to discuss the project. Because the project is very large and needs a lot of investment, it is a little difficult for Su, so it is very difficult to implement.


    Su Qingwan showed you his preliminary plan and wanted to see your opinions. If we can do a good job in this project, the company can''t completely turn over,


    But it can also greatly ease the current predicament.


    The people who attended the meeting also attached great importance to it and understood the importance of this project. Whether the company can survive or not has a lot to do with this project.


    They saw Su Qingwan''s plan, and several of them agreed with her. They thought her idea was feasible, but the funds were not available. If they wanted to implement it, they might have to stop some small projects, otherwise they would not achieve the effect Su Qingwan wanted.


    There are also some people who do not agree with Su Qingwan''s plan. They think that her plan is too risky. Let''s not say whether the capital problem can be put in place. Once such a large project is implemented, it will be difficult to stop. If there are problems in the middle of the project, it will be difficult to end.


    They suggested that Su should find another partner to jointly complete the project to reduce the risk, but if so, the company''s profit will undoubtedly become smaller, and the hard won contract will be meaningless.


    Su Qingwan didn''t think about this idea. She could also find other companies to complete the project together with Su. In this way, the risk could be reduced a lot, but the profit would have to be halved. Even if the project was finished, it would not alleviate the situation of the company.


    So she finally denied this idea, and it''s not that Su could not complete it independently, but now she has some difficulties.


    She has checked the previous company''s projects, and even has done much bigger projects, which shows that the company has the ability. Moreover, this project is much smaller than the previous one, and there is no reason why it can not be successful.


    "Miss Su, I don''t know if you have ever thought about investing so much money and manpower in this project, what about other projects of the company?"


    The speaker is Liu Menglan. Today Gu Jiejun is unable to attend the meeting, so she is sent here. Liu Menglan knows Gu Jiejun''s idea of Su Qingwan, so she tries her best to make trouble for Su Qingwan. In a word, it''s right not to let Su Qingwan be so satisfied. Gu Jiejun won''t blame her for her bad work.


    Besides, what she said was not totally unreasonable. Some of the other participants felt that it was too risky to put all the human and material resources into the project, just that Su Qing rejected their idea of finding another company to cooperate with.


    At this time see Liu Menglan take the initiative to stand up against Su Qing Wan, just hold the attitude of opposition immediately attached together.


    When Su Qingwan saw Liu Menglan, she knew that things would not go on smoothly. She must have been inspired by her master. No matter what decision su Qingwan made, she would give her objection.


    However, in front of so many people, Su Qingwan can''t attribute Liu Menglan''s opinions to personal enmity, but can only argue for it.


    "Assistant Liu, I don''t think about your worry. Of course, I have to continue to do other accepted projects, but I can refuse to accept some small projects in the future to ensure the completion of this project."


    As long as this project can be successfully completed, it is worthwhile to lose some small projects, because the profit gap between them is not a bit.


    So she will resolutely give up some small projects to ensure the normal operation of the project.


    "However, if this project is not done well and there is a problem, and we refuse the cooperation of other small companies, will the loss be greater?"


    Liu Menglan insists that the current situation of the company can''t stand the risk, and it''s safer to take a conservative route. She asks Su Qing to listen to the opinions of most people and find other companies to cooperate with.


    Gu Jiejun didn''t expect that Su Qingwan could really sign the contract with Fan Wei. She thought that if Su Qingwan failed, she would go to sue Su Zhen, saying that Su Qingwan''s work was not good, which made the company lose a big project.


    Who knows that she really let Su Qingwan sign the contract. In this way, she can''t let Su Qingwan alone occupy all the functions, so she has to create some pressure for her.


    Gu Jiejun understands that it is difficult for the company''s capital and manpower to complete the project, and Su Qingwan must want to take a risk, so he deliberately let Liu Menglan hold on to this point at the meeting, so he must make su Qingwan unhappy.


    Liu Menglan well implemented Gu Jiejun''s meaning, has been at the meeting with Su Qingwan, trying to destroy her plan.


    "There''s no way to avoid risks in business. I believe you all understand the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. Our company has been depressed for so long. This is an opportunity, an opportunity to bring the company back to life!"


    Missed this time, next time I don''t know when to wait.


    Finally, no matter how Liu Menglan and others oppose it, Su Qingwan insists that Su must complete the project independently. He also shows us the much bigger projects that the company has done before, so that we can have confidence in Su and ourselves.

 Chapter 102

    Isn''t this jumping into the pit of fire


    As for Su Qingwan''s insistence, not only the senior management of some companies don''t understand, but also many employees in the company feel incredible when they know about it.


    Most of them chose to stay in the company because of Su Qingwan''s persuasion. Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan took such a risk to block the company''s future.


    This project is so big that Su Qingwan is not willing to listen to other people''s opinions and cooperate with other companies. If something goes wrong, he will regret it.


    In addition to Gu Jiejun''s advice, Liu Menglan also keeps fanning the flames among the employees, saying that Su Qingwan is just a newcomer. This is her first time to take over this big project, and she must not be able to complete it. What''s more, it makes the employees panic.


    "Have you heard that Miss Su has taken on a big project, and if it''s done, we''ll be saved."


    Several of Su''s employees gathered together and quietly talked about the cooperation with fan. They didn''t know who leaked the news, saying that this project was not easy to do.


    "But I heard that this project is not easy to do. If you want to complete it, it will cost a lot of manpower and capital. It''s very difficult to complete with the current strength of the company."


    This man happened to be present when Liu Menglan provoked him. He knew a lot about the negative news about the project, so he was worried.


    "What do you say if you can''t invest so much money?"


    "Hello, I just passed by the conference room. I heard that Miss Su refused to accept the proposal of cooperating with other companies. She had to finish it alone. You said that she was jumping into the fire pit."


    In addition to Su Qingwan, the company is particularly concerned about the employees who decide to stay in Su''s family. They all depend on this salary to support their families. For people who are old and young, work means the job of the whole family. Naturally, it is also the hope that the company''s decision-makers can make a sound decision.


    Su Qingwan''s decision is undoubtedly too risky for them. In addition, some people deliberately instigate and create panic. The employees'' evaluation of this matter in private is not very good.


    "I don''t think Miss Su can do it at all. We shouldn''t have believed her at the beginning


    The company, like her, will go bankrupt sooner or later. "


    Some people said unkindly, even directly said that the company was going to go bankrupt.


    "What are you all talking about?"


    Unfortunately, Gu Qiao ran into these people who were talking about Su Qingwan and the company behind her back. Not long after she joined the company, she didn''t know much about the business, but it was hard to hear someone say that the company was closed down.


    Besides, she felt that her sister was very good. She also heard about Su''s situation from Gu Jiejun. As soon as Su Qingwan returned home, she took care of the company a little better. She didn''t do anything like Gu Jiejun said, so she still defended Su Qingwan.


    As soon as they saw that it was Miss Su''s second daughter, they knew what they said had been heard by her. Originally, it was not a glorious thing to talk about the boss behind his back. Thin skinned people blushed directly, and the rest felt embarrassed. No one expected that they would be bumped into.


    "Gu, Miss Gu Er, we didn''t mean that."


    "Miss Gu..."


    Those people lowered their heads under Gu Qiao''s gaze and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    "You should believe my sister. She''s always thinking about the company. She can''t do anything bad for the company. She must do it for her own reason. Just do it well." Gu Qiao felt that he didn''t understand the company''s affairs, so he always kept a low profile after he came to Su''s family. He never dared to pretend to be the second miss of Su''s family, and tried to keep a low profile in front of others, so as not to offend others.


    Today, I accidentally saw someone saying something bad about Su Qingwan. Somehow, she just couldn''t help but stand up and speak for Su Qingwan.


    People usually think that Gu Qiao is clever and easy to talk. They think that she doesn''t have the airs of a young lady and likes her very much. However, she is also miss Su''s second, and she has to listen to her.


    After Gu Qiao apologized, he quickly returned to his job, so as not to be reprimanded by a little girl.


    This is the first time that Gu Qiao has lectured others as the second miss of the Su family


    She patted her beating heart. Although she was training those people just now, she was more flustered than them, but she didn''t show it.


    After the meeting, Su Qingwan goes out of the way from here. She just meets Gu Qiao''s admonition scene. She didn''t expect that Gu Qiao would openly defend herself.


    "Sister, have you finished the meeting?" Gu Qiao also saw Su Qingwan coming and happily welcomed her. She just helped Su Qingwan teach those people a lesson. Now she is a little happy to see Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan still doesn''t want to take care of Gu Qiao, but she just nodded slightly at her in front of everyone to protect her, which is a greeting, and then went straight back to her office.


    Gu Qiao saw that Su Qingwan was not as cold as before. Naturally, he was very happy.


    When Qiao Qiao went to Su Qingwan''s office, he saw Su Qingwan''s thoughtful face and guessed that she must be worried about what she had just done in the meeting room.


    "Miss Su, are you still worried about those people''s words?"


    Su Qing Wan nodded, put aside the deliberately troubling Liu Menglan, there are so many people


    Her opinions made her less confident about herself.


    She was afraid that if something really went wrong with the project, and she insisted on putting all the money and manpower into it, wouldn''t it hurt Su?


    Or listen to people''s opinions, and then find a company to cooperate?


    "Qiao Qiao, do you think I''m too risky?" She wants to hear from Qiao Qiao, a professional.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t even think about it and replied, "I think Miss Su is right. The greater the risk, the higher the profit. If the president is responsible for this, I believe he will make the same choice as Miss Su."


    Yes, if you want to make money and not take any risks, you can''t afford to take any risks.


    "Thank you, Qiao Qiao!" After listening to Qiao Qiao''s words, Su Qingwan felt much better. After the whole meeting, most of the opinions she heard were against, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Yes, if Si Rongshen were to do it, I believe he would make the same choice as himself.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su." Qiao Qiao said. She came to Su''s family because she had been accepted by Si Rong


    Deep trust to help Su Qingwan, can share a worry for her, she felt a sense of achievement, really do not need Su Qingwan''s thanks.

 Chapter 103

    Young and promising, long and handsome


    Since the last wedding scene failed to make trouble, Bai Rourou did not find a chance to hold hands with Su Qing again.


    Bai Rourou, who has stopped for a long time, doesn''t know where she heard that Su Qingwan knew Fan Wei. She knows that Fan Wei is the president of a big company. She is young, promising and handsome. A group of nameless jealousy rises from the bottom of her heart.


    What is her ability to win the favor of Si Rongshen?


    Bai Rourou had always thought that Si Rongshen was only infatuated with Su Qingwan for a while. Before long, she would wake up and know that Su Qingwan was not worth paying for, so she would naturally dump her.


    I didn''t expect that the last time they threw a lot of dog food at the launching ceremony of the project, which broke the hearts of many female fans, including Bai Rourou.


    She has been trying to find another chance to teach Su Qingwan a lesson, but since Si Rongshen announced in the press conference that if anyone dares to bully Su Qingwan, he will be ten times honored


    After that, many people did not dare to make su Qingwan''s idea.


    If you want to find someone to trip Su Qing, you have to pay several times as much, which is still difficult for her, a little star who is not too popular.


    Bai Rourou, who has been waiting for a chance, has not yet found a way to deal with Su Qingwan. She hears about Fan Wei, whom she knows. For a moment, her heart is hard to balance.


    I just don''t know whether the rumor is true or not. Some people say that President fan has cooperated with Su on two projects, and the project is very large.


    Today''s su family has lived up to the grand occasion of that year. People in the business world all know about it. With so many big companies not looking for it, why did Fan Wei find Su family?


    If the first cooperation was an accident, what about the second one? At first glance, it''s intentional. Why does Fan Wei believe that Su Qing, leading a company facing bankruptcy, can help him complete such a large project?


    This is really unreasonable. Even Si Rongshen didn''t help Su Qingwan so much.


    What Bai Rourou doesn''t know is that Si Yi can''t cooperate with Su in big projects, but he understands that Su Qingwan is a self-improvement person. If she gets involved too much, she will feel incompetent.


    The reason why Su Qingwan agreed to the $1 billion request was to understand the company''s urgent needs. Now the situation is much better than when she took over. Naturally, she hopes to make the company better by her own ability.


    So in order not to hurt Su Qingwan''s self-esteem, Si Rongshen has been secretly helping him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to. What''s the difficulty of building another Su family for her? But that''s not what Su Qingwan wants.


    But Bai Rourou doesn''t understand Si Rongshen''s painstakingness. The only way is that he doesn''t like Su Qingwan enough. Maybe he is still infatuated with Su Qingwan for a while. After a long time, his feelings will fade.


    But why does Fan Wei want to help Su Qingwan? Is she fascinated?


    Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Bai rourourou decides to meet Fan Wei in person to see what this person thinks of Su Qingwan.


    Bai Rourou used her role as an actor to talk about film and television cooperation and asked Fan Wei to meet in a coffee shop, which is not only high-end but also not embarrassing.


    On the appointed day, Bai Rourou dressed up carefully and arrived at the coffee shop a few minutes in advance to show her importance to the meeting.


    Because she had done her homework in advance, Bai Rourou knew what Fan Wei looked like. She came early, but Fan Wei was just a little bit late. When the time came, she recognized him at a glance. As expected, she was as handsome as the rumor, and even more talented than the one in the photo. Bai rourourou stood up and waved to Fan Wei to show that she was the one who asked him.


    Fan Wei came over in no hurry, with a professional smile on his face, just like an elegant young man.


    "Miss White?" He reached out to Bai Rourou.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect President fan to be so young!"


    Bai Rourou puts out a touching smile, reaches out her hand and shakes it with Fan Wei. Her heart can''t help but feel jealous. Why are all the good men around her? What can she do for these men.


    Fan Wei nodded for her to sit down.


    In order not to appear that he is deliberately to ask Su Qingwan, Bai rourourou first tells Su Qingwan


    Fan Wei talked about some film and television aspects as a foreshadowing, and then got to the point.


    "It''s said that President fan knows Miss Su Qingwan, right?"


    "Oh, Miss Bai is interested in Miss Su?" Fan Wei asked.


    Many little stars come to him every day to talk about film and television cooperation. Bai Rourou is not the first and will not be the last. Naturally, Fan Wei can''t meet everyone.


    The reason why he met Bai Rourou was that he had seen the name on the news and seemed to have something to do with Su Qingwan, so he met her.


    When Bai rourourou saw that Fan Wei didn''t answer the rhetorical question, she knew that this man was not easy to fool. He was definitely not a fool like Si Rongze, so she was more careful.


    "I''m just asking. I''m her friend. Does president fan mind?" Bai Rourou is blocking up. Although she knows Su Qingwan, she can''t fully understand Su Qingwan''s interpersonal relationship.


    She just came to confirm whether Fan Wei and Su''s cooperation was accidental or intentional. If it was deliberate, Su Qingwan would have another helper, and it would be more difficult to deal with later.


    I hope it''s not what she thinks. She thinks that Su Qingwan''s family background is better,


    It''s not a beautiful city. It''s just better luck than yourself.


    If Bai Rourou had such luck, she would do better than Su Qing.


    Fan Wei sips a cup of coffee and thinks about Bai rourourou''s purpose. It seems that she should not come to her to talk about film and television cooperation. It''s true to ask about Su Qingwan.


    "Of course, I don''t mind. Miss Su and I are business partners. We had a pleasant cooperation before and are now working on another project."


    He told the truth, but according to what he knew, she and Su Qingwan were not friends as she said.


    "What does president fan think of Miss Su?" That''s what Bai Rourou wants to know today, and that''s why she''s here.


    "Miss Su is beautiful, intelligent and talented. I admire her very much."


    Fan Wei has probably known the purpose of Bai Rourou''s coming here. Originally, it was to set up his words, so he used the word "appreciation".


    The two talked about film and television before they parted ways. Although Fan Wei''s answer is very official, Bai rourourou, who is good at observing words and expressions, still recognizes his protection of Su Qingwan from his words. He also admits that he appreciates Su Qingwan very much.


    Although Fan Wei doesn''t like Su Qingwan, there is no doubt that she is on her side.

 Chapter 104

    It''s not enough to accomplish, it''s more than enough to fail


    No, we can''t let the cooperation between Su Qingwan and Fan Wei go on smoothly. We have to find a way to let Su Qingwan make the project useless.


    Bai Rourou can tell from fan Weigang''s words that his first cooperation with Su Qingwan is very pleasant, which makes him have a good impression on her. So long as there is a problem in their cooperation, the big tree on Su Qingwan''s new side will be moved to another home.


    However, if she wants to do something about it, she has to find someone and spend money. Moreover, it''s not a small sum. She can''t afford such a large sum of money now unless someone is willing to help her.


    If you want to find someone to support you, that person must also hate Su Qing deeply. After thinking about it, it''s only Si Rongze.


    Bai rourourou knows that Si Rongze hates Su Qingwan as much as she does, and he also hates Si Rongshen. However, he is afraid of Si Rongshen''s strength and does not dare to move others. If it is Su Qingwan, I believe Si Rongze is willing to participate.


    Said to do, Bai Rourou did not even make up, went directly to Si Rongze


    ¡£


    But Si Rongze is still angry about the last wedding. At that time, Bai rourourou asked him for an invitation to make trouble for their wedding. As a result, the two people''s relationship was further enhanced.


    In his eyes, Bai rourourou is just a pronoun for not being able to succeed, so he refused to answer the phone when he saw Bai rourourou calling.


    Bai Rourou even refused to answer several phone calls to Si Rongze. She was already angry, but she had to endure her request.


    Since he won''t answer the phone, she will go to him. She knows his favorite bars. If there is no accident, he must be in one of them.


    "Hum, don''t you dare to answer my phone or see your own virtue!" Bai Rourou scolds Si Rongze in her heart and starts to look for him in the bars he often goes to.


    Finally, Bai rourourou found two bars, and then found Si Rongze who was drinking in the third bar. Beside him, there was a long, tender girl drinking with him.


    Bai rourourou can''t help but frown. As expected, she can''t support the wall with mud. She can''t even compare with a finger of Si Rongshen, either drinking or picking up girls.


    However, she still forced herself to clean up her disgust and went to Si Rongze with a smile, "brother Rongze..."


    Because in the past, Si Rongze often brought Bai Rourou to drink, and he held her in his arms. When the girl saw that it was her, she quickly got up to leave, but she was pulled back by Si Rongze.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stay here with me!" Si Rongze also saw Bai Rourou. She made several phone calls just now, but he refused to answer them. Unexpectedly, she found her again.


    It''s so hard to give up!


    "What are you doing here?" Si Rongze asked Bai rourourou, who was drunk and confused. He didn''t settle with her when he did it like that last time. See what else she has to say.


    Bai rourourou saw that he even hugged other women in front of his own face. Before, she kept saying that she was the only one she liked. She was just a flower


    Big heart radish.


    "Don''t brother Rongze want to know about Su Qingwan?" She was very angry, but she could only bear to offend the Buddha.


    "What do you think of? Isn''t the last thing embarrassing enough?" Si Rongze refers to the wedding. He is very suspicious of Bai Rourou''s ability. With his help, he can do things like that. Is this her ability? Bai Rourou immediately understands that Si Rongze is still blaming her for what happened last time. It''s not what she expected that things would turn out like that. The plan is perfect and everything is going according to her plan. Who would have thought that Si Rongshen could see that she is not really Su Qingwan!


    Bai rourourou knows that it''s not the time to fight with Si Rongze. She quickly changes the topic. "It''s said that Su Qingwan has recently taken on a big project. If it''s done, Su''s family may come back to life. Don''t brother Rongze know?"


    Bai Rourou deliberately made an expression of surprise, but it seemed that the information of Si Rongze was not well-informed.


    Sure enough, her move was very effective. Hearing that Su might be saved, Si Rongze pushed away the girl in her arms and asked incredulously, "what did you say? Where did you get the news?"


    He''s not sure if Bai Rourou''s information is accurate. What if it''s hearsay and then he''s busy?


    Because of the strong force, the unprepared girl was directly pushed to the ground. She screamed, but she had no choice but to leave the room and look for other guests.


    Bai rourourou can''t help but talk when she sees that Si Rongze is up. She doesn''t believe that Si Rongze can tolerate the improvement of Su''s condition.


    "Brother Rongze, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone out to find out if what I said is true!"


    Originally, the cooperation between the companies is not a secret thing, as long as you inquire, you can know. Besides, she has just confirmed the truth of this matter with Fan Wei.


    "Is that true?" Si Rongze is still skeptical.


    "Of course, it''s true. I just worked with the company I worked with with


    The president has seen it and confirmed that it is absolutely true! " Bai Rourou quickly added that she had to persuade Si Rongze to help her anyway.


    Si Rongze thinks about the authenticity of Bai rourourou''s words. If what she says is true, Su Qingwan''s project must not go on smoothly. No matter how hard he is, he will never defeat Si Rongshen.


    He couldn''t move, so he had to start from the people around him.


    "Come on, how can I help you?" He still decided to believe Bai Rourou once. He knew that she must have something to ask for when she came to him, so he asked directly.


    Anyway, they have the same purpose. He can do it whether it''s money or people.


    As soon as Bai Rourou listens to the play, she finally falls to the ground and tells Si Rongze about her ideas. However, she is short of money and hopes that Si Rongze can give her some financial support.


    "Brother Rongze thinks my plan is OK?" Finally, she asked Mr. Si Rongze for advice. After all, he is an investor.


    Si Rongze nodded dubiously, "you can help me, but you have to promise me that I will succeed this time."


    He doesn''t want to waste his manpower and material resources as he did last time, but it has little effect.


    Bai rourourou nodded, to ensure that he will do his best this time, and make some achievements to show to Si Rongze.


    Si Rongze handed Bai Rourou a glass of wine. She took it suspiciously. He touched a glass with her and said, "I wish our plan all the best!" And then drink it all.


    Bai rourourou then drank the wine out of her glass.

 Chapter 105

    Why don''t Miss Su ask him for help


    Su, Su Qingwan is in a daze at the project plan, two willow eyebrows are almost wrinkled together.


    Because most people in the company are not optimistic about this project, they ask her to find another company to cooperate with. The partner didn''t say that it must be completed by a su company independently, but she refused.


    Now that she has decided to do the project by herself, she has to work out an implementation plan as soon as possible. She hopes to make a perfect implementation plan, and then use the plan to persuade other people in the company.


    When they see the plan, they may be able to change their mind.


    However, she has worked out several plans. It seems that there are some dissatisfactories in each plan, so it takes time and effort to do one after another, but she still can''t find the problem.


    Even if you can''t get through here, how can you use such a scheme to impress others? She has been working hard for several days for this implementation plan, and even took it home to continue thinking at night, but she couldn''t break the last hurdle.


    Su Qingwan has an impulse to scratch her hair. When Qiao Qiao comes in to deliver her coffee, he sees her bitter face and straight eyes staring at the plan in front of her.


    Su Qingwan had already asked Qiao Qiao for advice, but she couldn''t think of it. She was mainly engaged in economics and didn''t know much about project implementation.


    However, Qiao Qiao knows that there is a person who definitely understands and can help Su Qingwan. This person is Si Rongshen.


    "It''s said that the president of the Department is an elite in this field. Why don''t Miss Su ask him for help?"


    Anyway, the news of the marriage between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan is well known. Qiao Qiao asks Su Qingwan to ask her husband for advice. It''s reasonable, but it won''t reveal that she is the one sent by Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan first nodded, then immediately shook her head. Of course, she knew that Si Rongshen would help her figure out a solution. Several details of the contract were completed with his help, but it was because of this that she didn''t want to go to Si Rongshen for help. It didn''t seem that she was incompetent, as if nothing could be done without him.


    Qiao Qiao saw that her reaction had already guessed her mind, and simply stimulated her: "Miss Su thinks it''s her face or this project?"


    Su Qingwan heard immediately spear Seton open, yes ah, face can be worth a few money, face can eat? If the project can not be completed in one day, it will have to be delayed for one day, which is very unfavorable to the company.


    She quickly expressed her thanks to Qiao Qiao, quickly put several feasible plans into the file bag, and prepared to take them to the Secretary for a deep look. Because she was in such a hurry, several documents on the table were taken to the ground by her and she didn''t care to pick them up.


    Qiao Qiao looks at Su Qing''s back and shakes his head to clean up the papers that fall on the ground for her. It''s really an acute person. It''s not like the president at all.


    Yingtian group.


    After su Qingwan reported her name to the front desk little sister, the front desk little sister directly asked her to go to the president''s office on the 36th floor.


    "No appointment?" Su Qingwan asked in surprise.


    Shouldn''t the President be very busy? She just came here in a hurry, and forgot to call Si Rongshen first to say that she was afraid of disturbing his work. She decided to go through the normal procedure and go to the front desk to register a record with her little sister first.


    Unexpectedly, the little sister at the front desk asked her to go directly into Si Rongshen''s office.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s question, the front desk lady replied with a smile: "of course, people need to make an appointment when they come, but Mrs. Si doesn''t need these rules!" Su Qingwan heard that she was already so famous in Yingtian. Even the front desk knew what she looked like.


    At this time, several people recognized her and were whispering. Su Qingwan felt that they might be talking about themselves, because their eyes looked this way from time to time.


    In order to avoid being viewed as a national treasure, Su Qingwan quickly found the elevator, walked in and pressed the 36th floor.


    It''s not the first time for Su Qingwan to come to Si Rongshen''s office. The March agreement between her and him was signed in this office.


    Now think about it, Su Qingwan thinks that Si Rongshen is really a talent. He dares to bring the woman who has a one night stand with him to his office.


    Should we say that he is simple or too confident, and he is not afraid to make trouble in the office and affect the image of the chief executive of his company?


    "What do you think?" Si Rongshen finished his work, but saw Su Qingwan in a daze. When she just came in, he was busy. She found a place to sit down and wait for him.


    "No, nothing!" Su Qingwan pulled back his thoughts from the memory and saw that he was busy and said his intention directly.


    Secretary Rong deeply leaned on the back of the chair and said, "so you''re here to beg me?"


    Anyway, that''s how he understood it.


    "So it is." Su Qingwan is not angry to say that although she really has something to ask for, she doesn''t seem to have taken the initiative to ask him for any help. How can she give him some sunshine? It''s still on her way.


    "Is that like a begging attitude?" He didn''t care what she thought of him, but he had to make good use of the opportunity she finally seized.


    Su Qingwan regretted coming to find Si Rongshen. He led him by the nose, but since he came, he couldn''t go back empty handed.


    She turned her back to srongshen, exhaled deeply and inhaled.


    Seeing this situation, Si Rongshen thinks that she is angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She is going to stop her and teach her to modify the plan. Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan turns around the next second, and the smile on her face is as sweet as honey.


    "If you have something to ask for advice from the president of the company, please do not hesitate to give advice!" Even the voice is very soft.


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect that she would give herself this move. A mouthful of tea that she had just drunk almost came out. How many unexpected things would this little thing give him.


    Su Qingwan managed to sell a cute girl deliberately, but Si Rongshen just laughed. This time, she is really a little angry. It''s just a plan. She doesn''t believe it, and she can''t think of it.


    Si Rongshen catches up with Su Qingwan and apologizes to her that he didn''t mean to. Although he says so, he still has a smile in his eyes.


    Su Qingwan took out a few plans that he thought were better and spread them on the table for Sirong to have a deep look and ask for his opinions.


    Si Rongshen also put aside his playfulness and carefully helped her check the plan, and from time to time put forward some of his own ideas for her reference. Su Qingwan listened to his opinions while thinking about the feasibility of these suggestions.


    Gradually, the two people who devoted themselves to their work accidentally bumped into each other''s heads, and then quickly separated with embarrassment.

 Chapter 106

    You have to watch it yourself to be at ease


    With the help of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan finally worked out the project plan. Without delay, she immediately held a meeting and wanted to hear your opinions again.


    After all, this matter is very important, even Su Qingwan should not make a decision alone.


    Xu Shi heard that Su Qing had made the plan, and Gu Jiejun also attached importance to it. He did not dare to send Liu Menglan to the meeting. Instead, he brought Gu Qiao to the meeting in person.


    Su Qingwan can actually make such a big project. She is worried that Liu Menglan won''t change her mind. She has to watch it in person to be at ease.


    Su Qingwan''s new plan made Qiao Qiao print out many copies for all of you to read. At the same time, he also sent an electronic version to their email.


    Because most people do not agree that the project will be completed by Su alone. They have seen Su Qingwan''s plan. Although they think it is perfect, they still can''t make them change their previous opinions.


    In Su Qingwan''s plan, a lot of money is needed, but it''s OK to solve it, because what they do is real estate business. If it''s a big deal, they will sell the real estate built first, and the money will be used for the rest of the project.


    The difficulty lies in the fact that nearly half of the talents of the company are used in this project. If so many elites are used in this project, they will have to give up some other projects.


    What they mean is that since Su Qingwan is not willing to cooperate with other companies, he can''t do his best at one time. In case of any accident, at least there is room for him to change.


    However, this project is too big. If so many talents can not be invested, Su Qingwan worries that it may not be able to effectively guarantee the implementation of each link, and he also sticks to his own opinions.


    At that time, when Si Rongshen helped her to revise the plan, he told her that the project was too big and needed a lot of people, so she had to arrange the people in place.


    Who is Si Rongshen, a business tycoon? His words can''t be wrong, and this was originally Su Qingwan''s plan.


    "Miss Su, the orda incident has just passed. It''s not very good for us to put all our human and material resources into it at this time."


    The speaker is an older senior with rich experience and seniority, which is quite prestigious among the people.


    As soon as he came out, others all agreed with him. They all took this matter to persuade Su Qingwan, saying that her reputation was not very good before, and it''s not suitable to do such a big project now.


    Gu Jiejun see form to one side, also quickly see mending knife: "all of you are the company''s elite, as the saying goes, three smelly cobbler top Zhuge Liang, you still want to listen to your opinions."


    Gu Jiejun''s implication is that she is accusing Su Qing of taking over the power of independence and can''t hear other people''s opinions. If she insists on going her own way, she looks down on the wisdom of all the people here, and she is openly doing right with everyone.


    Su Qing takes a look at her and knows that she won''t say anything good for her.


    However, when it comes to the issue of Fengping, although Lu Yu has helped her to deal with the previous incident, and the troublemaker has publicly apologized to her, there are still some people talking behind her back, saying that they are yellow haired women. They only turn over their confession after being threatened by Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan was also worried that bad public opinion would affect the project. Coupled with high-level pressure, he finally had to compromise and agreed to call only half of the planned talents out.


    "Well, listen to you. I can reduce the number of talents by half. What do you think?" This is the biggest concession she can make. We really can''t reduce the number of staff any more. I''m afraid that even the basic operation of the project can''t be promoted if the number is reduced. In fact, she took a great risk when she was willing to compromise with the senior management. Considering the situation of the company, her previous budget has been reduced as much as possible, and now it has been reduced by half. She has reason to worry.


    After all, the decision-making power of the company is in Su Qingwan''s hands. If she doesn''t give in at all, no one can help her.


    "I''ll do it according to Miss Su. I choose to believe you!" Before that, the first person who spoke first chose to support Su Qingwan.


    "I agree, too!"


    "Then I''ll support Miss Su, too!" When everyone saw that he was turning, they all followed him


    If you want to agree, even if you want to disagree, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    This minority includes Gu Jiejun. She didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would give in. As long as she didn''t give in, she would offend the senior management. What else would Su Qingwan take to fight against her daughter Gu Qiao?


    This is also the result that she wants to see most today. Unfortunately, she didn''t achieve her wish. She actually let Su Qingwan win the project and passed the high-level examination.


    Now it''s just the start-up stage. If the project is really completed in the future, Su Zhen will certainly look at this daughter with new eyes. At that time, Gu Qiao''s position in his heart may not be guaranteed.


    Su Zhen is willing to hand over the company to Gu Qiao now because he feels that he wants to make up for the debt, but who knows when this kind of compensation will last?


    If one day he doesn''t have any feelings for her, or he suddenly feels that he owes Su Qing a lot, it''s all over.


    "I agree, but I have a proposal." Since can''t stop, so must let this credit have a Gu Qiao, so as to ensure Gu Qiao in Su Zhen heart


    It''s a long-term status.


    Everyone heard that Gu Jiejun had some suggestions, and they all focused on her. I don''t know if she has any good ideas.


    "I hope my daughter Gu Qiao will be the manager of this project!"


    She wants to help Gu Qiao get a seat first. If the project is successful, Gu Qiao will take part in it. If it fails, it doesn''t matter. She will put the blame on Su Qing, and Gu Qiao will get rid of it.


    This words a person looks at each other, don''t understand Gu Jiejun why to make such a decision, Gu Qiao obviously know nothing about the project, let her do the manager, that is not a joke.


    Su Qingwan also felt very surprised, she thought Gu Jiejun would recommend herself, did not expect her to Gu Qiao to push out.


    It seems that Gu Jiejun is struggling for Gu Qiao''s future.


    However, Su Qingwan would not agree to such unreasonable demands. Gu Qiao doesn''t understand these things at all. It''s better not to do this project than to let her be the manager of this project.


    Or is Gu Jiejun doing what he wants?


    "I don''t agree!" Before Su Qing could speak, Gu Qiao stood up from his seat and said aloud.


    Of course, she understood her mother''s mind, but she didn''t really understand business, and she was not as enthusiastic as Gu Jiejun.

 Chapter 107

    She will do better than me


    "What did you say?" Gu Jiejun quickly voice to stop, voice with a bit severe.


    She is trying so hard to fight for her daughter''s opportunity, but Gu Qiao wants to sing the opposite tune with her, and she is the first one to take the initiative to refuse.


    Gu Qiao looked at Gu Jiejun and said: "Mom, I don''t know anything about the project. If I have to be the manager of this project, it will harm everyone."


    She knows very well that she is not the material of business at all. It is Gu Jiejun who forces her to come to the company. In order not to disappoint her mother, she comes to the market.


    She used to stay in the company just to help Gu Jiejun play Deputy what can be competent, if she is responsible for such a large project certainly not.


    Gu Qiao also knows that this project is very big. Su Qingwan won it with great difficulty. She also hopes that the project can be successfully completed, so she will never agree to Gu Jiejun''s proposal.


    When people heard that Gu Jiejun wanted Gu Qiao to be the manager of this project, they were very upset


    Secretly pinched sweat, if this project by Gu Qiao to do, nine times out of ten will fail, at that time will cause great losses to the company, then Su Shi really may not turn over the day.


    But then Gu Qiao refused Gu Jiejun''s proposal, and they put their heart into their stomach.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Gu Qiao would fight Gu Jiejun and actively refuse this opportunity. She always thought Gu Qiao was a schemer like her mother. Was she wrong?


    "If you don''t understand, you can learn it slowly. Everyone will help you!"


    Gu Jiejun also wants to work hard. How can such a good opportunity be given to others? Su Qing can''t take all the good things.


    She did not understand, her daughter looks very smart, how her shrewd and capable did not continue to it?


    "Mom, don''t say any more. I won''t agree. Let my sister take charge of this project. She will do better than me!"


    Gu Qiao takes a look at Su Qingwan and finds that she is also looking at herself with inquiring eyes. He smiles at Su Qingwan and says that he is sincere. Then he takes his things and leaves the conference room.


    "You..." Gu Jiejun almost fainted because of her daughter''s anger. She finally wanted to fight for an opportunity. Unexpectedly, she was so easily lost by Gu Qiao. It''s not easy to find such a good opportunity next time. I don''t know what Gu Qiao''s brain is made of. She really wants to pry things open.


    As soon as Gu Qiao left, Gu Jiejun was not in the mood to continue to discuss with you here, and left the meeting room angrily.


    As soon as Gu Jiejun leaves, Su Qingwan suddenly feels quiet. At least she doesn''t have to worry about someone jumping out to make trouble with her.


    She also had a detailed discussion with you about the details of the project. After that, the project officially started.


    After the start of the project, the amount of work was too large, and the manpower was obviously insufficient. When we saw the project, we realized the necessity of Su Qingwan''s original proposal. Due to the pressure of the high-level, the staff was reduced by half, and many places could not take care of it.


    Everyone asked Su Qingwan for more staff to ensure the smooth progress of the project, but other people also had something to do on hand, and they couldn''t deploy the staff in a hurry.


    Since the project has been started, we are still optimistic, and actively participate in the discussion of various problems in the construction process, full of energy. Su Qingwan is very happy to see everyone''s enthusiasm. I hope things can go on so smoothly. As long as the project can be completed smoothly, Su''s life will be revived by half, which will be a qualitative breakthrough for the company.


    But I don''t know why, she still has a faint worry in her heart. What if something goes wrong with the project?


    So she did a lot of things by herself and didn''t dare to be careless.


    At the scene, a girl''s behavior attracted Su Qingwan''s attention.


    The girl wears short hair and wears a blue hat. It doesn''t seem to say much, but as long as she can speak every word, she can talk about ideas.


    "Two more people will be sent here. We must overcome the difficulties here." There is a shortage of manpower in a place, someone suggested.


    The girl shook her head to express her disagreement and expressed her opinion: "I don''t think it''s necessary to send more people here. It''s just a primary problem. If so many people are needed, how can we overcome the more difficult part?"


    She thinks that the existing manpower is enough. The company is already short of manpower for this project. If so much manpower is put into such a small problem, it will be even more unimaginable in the later stage.


    After listening to the girl''s words, several people discussed it again and felt that what she said was reasonable


    He agreed to her suggestion that manpower should be used where it is more needed.


    The girl not only puts forward feasible suggestions occasionally, but also records and thinks carefully about the opinions put forward by others. She is very serious and responsible, and expresses her own opinions from time to time.


    Su Qingwan felt that this girl was very good. She had her own unique suggestions, but she was not talented. She was willing to accept other people''s opinions with an open mind.


    When Qiao Qiao came to find Su Qingwan, he saw that she was observing a girl. It seemed that the girl was very good. At least she was very sharp and decisive in her work.


    "That girl is good!" Qiao Qiao will never be stingy of her praise for the powerful people, which is the same as Su Qingwan. She loves talent.


    She is here to send Su Qingwan a mobile phone. Su Qingwan forgot to bring her mobile phone when she just came out. Qiao Qiao saw Si Rongshen calling Su Qingwan when she came into the office, so she helped Su Qingwan bring her mobile phone by the way.


    "Well, I think she''s very good, too. You see, she can stand up to several people by herself. Please pay attention to her. If you have no problem, you can win her over."


    With that, Su Qingwan picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. Si Rongshen just called her two times, but he didn''t follow. He just wanted to call back, but Si Rongshen called back.


    "Are you finished? I''ll pick you up! " Mr. Si Rongshen happened to meet his guests around here today


    Hu, after talking about cooperation, he thought of Su Qingwan.


    I don''t know if she can afford such a big project. After all, it''s the first time for her to do such a big project. It''s still very difficult.


    He was a little worried. He wanted to pick up Su qingwanshun and asked her about the progress of the project. In case of any problem, he could help her correct it.


    Su Qing took a look at the people who were working hard at the scene, and said in a embarrassed tone: "I can''t leave now. If you''re done, why don''t you go back first? "

 Chapter 108

    Bought a girl who wasn''t obedient


    It''s not su Qingwan''s intention to refuse Si Rongshen. She also wants to go back with him now, but everyone is busy with the project. It seems that it''s not good for her to go back alone.


    And she is also worried that there will be problems in the middle of the way. If she is not here, those people can''t find her, she will be worried. This will certainly affect the progress.


    As the manager of the company, she should have paid more than others. This project is so critical that she has to pay more.


    "Well, don''t be too tired. Call me whenever you need anything." Si Rong said deeply and considerately.


    He is also a manager of the company. Naturally, he can understand what Su Qingwan is thinking now. This project is related to Su''s future. She has to pay more attention to it. I''m afraid she will be very busy recently.


    He is just worried about her body, so weak a girl, but in order to save Su''s as a man, he is very distressed.


    If you want to help her, and you are afraid of hurting her self-esteem, you can only pay attention to her in silence.


    "Thank you!" Su Qing hangs up and feels grateful to Si Rongshen for her kindness


    Solution.


    To tell you the truth, since the signing of the March contract, Si Rongshen has been helping her intentionally or unintentionally. She is benefiting from the deal.


    Sometimes Su Qingwan thinks that he can''t figure out what Si Rongshen wants? If it''s just the lack of a nominal wife, I believe that in addition to her, a lot of girls are even willing to pay him back, but he spent a billion to buy a girl who is not obedient.


    She thought of Charlotte again. Charlotte said that Si Rongshen had a heart for her.


    "Miss Su, shall we have a look over there?" Qiao Qiao pulled Su Qingwan back from his absence. There seemed to be a problem that could not be solved.


    "Good." Su Qingwan and Qiao Qiao came to the place where the crowd gathered. Everyone was divided about something. It seemed that each side had its own reason and did not give in to the other.


    Su Qingwan is planning to go in and see what''s going on. By the way, she gives them some advice when the girl with short hair comes over with her notebook.


    As soon as they saw the girl with short hair coming, they all asked for her opinions. It seems that her opinions take up a lot of weight in these people''s hearts.


    The girl with short hair is not in a hurry to make a judgment. Instead, she listens to them silently to finish the story, then scribbles in her notebook, and finally tells them her own ideas.


    To everyone''s surprise, the girl with short hair didn''t take the initiative of both of them


    Any party''s opinions, but to provide them with their own program for their reference.


    After listening, those people all nodded, indicating that her proposal was more feasible. As a result, both sides accepted her proposal, and a dispute was so easily resolved by her.


    Su Qingwan feels that this girl is a plastic talent now. Maybe she can focus on supporting her.


    Now that the matter here has been settled, she and Qiao Qiao went to other places for inspection, and they were busy until very late.


    She thought that Si Rongshen had already gone home. After leaving the company, she went straight to her car, but she was stopped at the door.


    "Not yet!" After being rejected, Si Rongshen doesn''t go home directly. Instead, he is waiting for her while working with his laptop. He wants to go back with Su Qingwan¡° Why haven''t you left yet? " Su Qing Wan went over doubtfully, didn''t he say that he would go back first? Why is he still waiting for her here when it''s so late?


    Si Rongshen comes out of the car and sees Su Qing wearing thin clothes. Now it''s very cold at night. She doesn''t know how to take a coat to protect herself from the cold. Such a big man is a little tired


    I don''t know how to take care of myself.


    He took off his suit and put it on his body for Su Qing. "It''s not a child again. Don''t you know the temperature?"


    Su Qingwan was tightly wrapped in sirongshen''s coat. He felt that he was going to be wrapped into a rice dumpling, but he just felt a little cool and immediately warmed up. His temperature was still on his clothes.


    "Thank you!" Although she was criticized, she was happy. She knew that Si Rongshen was also for her good.


    It seems that in this world, no one cares about her warm or cold except her mother who cares about her cold or hot.


    No, now there is a Si Rongshen, her contractual husband.


    Si Rongshen reached out and scraped her little nose. She was not very happy. How could she always be so outspoken with him? He would have been happier if she would have lost her temper and asked him.


    For example, at the wedding that day, he mistakenly took Bai rourourou as Su Qingwan. When she came back, she grabbed him. At that time, he was very happy.


    "You have to take care of yourself, you know? Your body is your own. No one can feel bad for you. Only when you take good care of your body can you have the strength to work. "


    Si Rongshen thinks that if she just reminds her to pay attention to her body, she may not listen, but as long as it''s for work, she can always listen.


    Sure enough, after listening to Si Rongshen''s words, Su Qingwan immediately said that he would take good care of himself. "Well, you''re right. I''ll take good care of myself. If I get sick, what can I do about this project?"


    She won it with great difficulty. It took a lot of effort to get the senior management to agree with her implementation plan. If this project fails, it may be difficult for her to survive in the company in the future.


    At that time, Gu Jiejun''s wish will be fulfilled. Anyway, Gu Qiao failed to be the manager of the project. She was eager to see something wrong with the project, so as to drive Su Qingwan out of the Su family.


    For Su''s sake, in order not to let Gu Jiejun that villain wish, Su Qingwan also have to take good care of his body.


    She suddenly remembered that Si Rongshen had given her his clothes, and he would be exposed to the cold dew. No, if he caught a cold for himself, she would be guilty to death.


    "You gave me the clothes. What do you do?"


    Su Qingwan quickly takes off his coat and returns it to Su Rongshen, but he refuses,


    He is a man, who has so delicate, of course, is to protect his woman.


    But to tell you the truth, he really felt a trace of coolness at the moment, and quickly took Su Qing into the car. It was much warmer in the car, so it was not too late to say what he had to say when he came home.


    This scene happened to be seen by Gu Qiao, who works late. Although she doesn''t know much about engineering, she hopes that she can contribute to the company elsewhere, not just stay in the company as Miss Su''s second daughter. Only in this way can she feel that she has the value of existence.


    Just now, the scene that Sirong was considerate about putting on a coat for Su Qing was all in her eyes, and she couldn''t tell what it was like.

 Chapter 109

    unexpected guest


    Mingming knows that Si Rongshen has married Su Qingwan, and the person he married is still his own sister, but why is he still suffering?


    In the past, when she was in the company of Rong Shen, he had never treated her so considerately. Now, maybe he didn''t like her enough.


    Gu Qiao doesn''t even know if his relationship with Si Rongshen is a virgin. Si Rongshen will occasionally invite her to dinner or something. He is also very generous to her and often gives her very valuable gifts.


    However, in addition to doing these things to her, he did not do anything beyond the action, and even did not take the initiative to kiss her.


    Once Gu Qiao wanted to take the initiative to pro Si Rongshen, but he was also cleverly rejected, as if he was just a kind of interest to her.


    However, he is different to Su Qingwan. He is really concerned about her. Gu Qiao watched their back for a long time before he left the company.


    Si Rongshen and Su Qing get home, and his coat is always like this


    On her, he didn''t allow her to take it down until she got home.


    This evening''s flourishing Huating is different from the past. Few people come here. First, few people know that this is Si Rongshen''s residence. Second, Si Rongshen doesn''t like outsiders to disturb his private life.


    As soon as they came in, the servant came to announce that they were guests. Because neither of them came back, the servant had to invite the guests into the room first.


    The servant was afraid that Si Rongshen would be angry at his self assertion. When he spoke in a low voice, the person who came claimed that he had come to see Si Rongshen and that he knew Si Rongshen well, but he could not refuse. It would be worse if the man was really a noble guest of Si Rongshen and was driven away by him.


    Si Rongshen didn''t say anything. He waved to the servant to show that he knew.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen and asks if he knows who is coming? She has been living here for some time, but she has never seen anyone visit her. She is also very curious when she comes here.


    Si Rongshen said he didn''t know. He took her by the hand and went in to see if he knew.


    They never thought that Fan Wei was the one who came.


    Su Qingwan heart, Fan Wei how to come here, is not to find her? Before he sent her home twice, but afraid that Si Rongshen saw the misunderstanding, he stopped the car near home, and then she went home on foot.


    How does he know he lives here? And if you want to find her, just call her. Why do you have to come here?


    Si Rongshen''s face didn''t change, and he couldn''t see his happiness and anger.


    Fan Wei saw two people coming back hand in hand and said hello to them with a smile.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t know how to respond, because she is worried that Fan Wei is coming to find her, so she is very worried. She is afraid that Si Rongshen knows that she deliberately avoids Fan Wei, and it will be even more unclear at that time.


    "You go upstairs first. I have something to say to Mr. Fan."


    Si Rongshen''s tone is very gentle, but there is a kind of resistance in his tone.


    Fan Wei listened to Si Rongshen''s call for Su Qingwan to go upstairs first. He didn''t say he was happy


    He didn''t express his unhappiness, as if he didn''t know Su Qingwan very well.


    Su Qingwan heard Si Rongshen call her up, as if to get Dahe, agreed to go upstairs alone, see Fan Wei also have no other expression, in the heart of a stone is finally fell to the ground, at least he is not to find his own¡° Chief executive, long time no see. You are still as high as before. You don''t pay attention to everything. " See Su Qing pull to leave, Fan Wei just open mouth to say.


    This is what he hates most about Si Rongshen. He always thinks that he is right and never considers problems from the standpoint of others.


    Fan Wei admits that Si Rongshen is really smart. He created Yingtian with his own strength. At the beginning, if Si Rongshen had not been too arrogant, he always thought his decision was the best, and he would not have left Yingtian. Maybe now they are still good brothers.


    Si Rongshen also said in reply: "I dare not. I can''t compare with Mr. Fan''s strategy."


    Once he treated Fan Wei as a brother and thought of him whenever there was any good thing


    , bad things on their own to fight, did not expect the end of Fan Wei or back to him, in order to money to go to other companies, not long to come out to create their own company.


    Over the years, he has always had a clear conscience. He thinks that he is worthy of Fan Wei because he was not satisfied with Ying Tian''s treatment. After so many years, Fan Wei was the villain who complained first. He always feels that Si Rong owes him a lot.


    "Ha ha, I dare not. I can''t compare with the chief executive of your company in terms of conspiracy. If you are the second, no one dares to be the first."


    Fan Wei said sarcastically that he was not an ambitious man. He came out to set up his own company to show him. When he set up a branch, he even invited some unfamiliar shareholders, but he let him out.


    Although Si Rongshen later explained to Fan Wei that it was very difficult for the branch to be established at that time, and it may not be possible to succeed, so he didn''t want to pull Fan Wei to invest together, for fear that he would be cheated.


    But Fan Wei thinks that Si Rongshen doesn''t trust him, so he won''t let him


    Share together, in his Rongshen heart, is he such a loser?


    "Is president fan here today to compare with me whose strategy is better?" Si Rongshen said.


    Things have gone so long, Fan Wei also has his own company, the division of Rongshen is no longer with such a person what intersection.


    I really don''t know what he''s going to do with himself. It''s hard for him to catch up with the past. Si Rongshen doesn''t think there''s anything to talk about with him.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to tell you that I will snatch all the things that your chief executive likes one by one, so that you can have a taste of being bullied!"


    He still remembers that he learned from other people''s eloquence that Si Rongshen had set up his first branch with others. In such a big matter, Si Rongshen didn''t let him take part in it. He even learned the news from others.


    Since Si Rongshen doesn''t like him so much, he decides to grab all his things.


    Will Si Rongshen be able to maintain his invincible style at that time


    Where''s my son?


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rob things from me. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    I don''t know why, Si Rongshen suddenly thinks of Su Qingwan. Although she is not an object, she can snatch it if she wants to, but I don''t know why. He feels uncomfortable when he thinks that one day Su Qingwan will fall in love with others and go with other men. His tone is sharper than before. Two people in the living room you come and I go, no one is willing to let who.

 Chapter 110

    Don''t associate with this man in the future


    Su Qingwan, who has been hiding upstairs to eavesdrop on their conversation, sees that they all have thorns in their words. He doesn''t know what happened to them before, but he is anxious and helpless.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, she pretended to drink water and went back to the living room to avoid losing control.


    "Well, President fan is still here. I thought you had left? I''m thirsty. Come out for a drink


    In fact, she is not thirsty now, but in order to make the lie appear true and credible, she poured a glass of water into her stomach and pretended to be thirsty.


    "Do you know each other?" The division allows deep doubt of ask, have never heard her mention Fan Wei before, when did she know with this person?


    He didn''t see two people talking when he entered the door just now. He thought they didn''t know each other. If Su Qingwan hadn''t said hello to Fan Wei, he wouldn''t have known.


    "Well, yes, President fan and I are business partners. Of course we know each other."


    Su Qingwan pretended not to hear the conversation between them, trying to get the topic out of the way,


    So that they don''t have to fight again, but also to avoid embarrassment.


    Originally, I only thought that women would quarrel, but I didn''t expect that men''s quarrel would be so terrible. Although there was no such thing as scratching face and pulling hair, the battlefield without gunpowder smoke was more dangerous.


    "I''m sorry to disturb Mrs. Si''s rest so late."


    Fan Wei apologizes quickly, but he sees Su Qing''s hand in his eyes, secretly gesticulating towards him. It seems that it is the direction of the gate.


    He thought, is she telling him to leave? She must have heard the unpleasant conversation between them upstairs. She was afraid that they would quarrel or even fight.


    What a clever Su Qingwan. Even he almost believed her. He thought she really came out to drink water.


    At that time, he was still a little puzzled. In such a large flourishing Huating, is there only water in the living room? It seems a little hard to say.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb. Some people want to come to our house. Rong Shen and I are too happy."


    She deliberately stands closer to Si Rong, in order to draw a clear line with Fan Wei


    Although he is the hostess, his hand is still gesturing to Fan Wei behind his back, hoping that he can understand his meaning and leave quickly, so as to avoid another war.


    The direction of sirongshen station just can''t see Su Qingwan''s back. I don''t know her hand is making small movements behind her.


    But Su Qingwan doesn''t know what happened between him and Fan Wei, and he doesn''t want her to know. Sirong thinks Su Qingwan really came down to drink water, and doesn''t think of anything else.


    But her heart was still murmuring. There was water in the room. Why did she have to come to the living room to drink? Is she pretending?


    "It''s too late, so I''ll go back first. I''ll bother you again when I''m free next time!"


    Fan Wei doesn''t want to make su Qingwan unhappy. Besides, with Su Qingwan, it''s not convenient for him to talk with Si Rongshen, so he takes the initiative to leave.


    Su Qingwan thinks that he has found an excuse to drink water. Si Rongshen is so smart that he will find out sooner or later. It''s better to confess earlier than he does, so that he won''t be able to explain his problems. At that time, it will be a misunderstanding¡° What''s going on between you and President fan? Why are you arguing so fiercely? " She was also curious about what had happened between them.


    The tone of their conversation just now seems that they have known each other for a long time


    She is familiar with him, but she has never heard of him. She just heard from Lu Yu that the relationship between him and Fan Wei is not very good. Lu Yu didn''t say why.


    Since they knew each other before, why do they become enemies now? Is there any misunderstanding in the middle?


    "Nothing, just a little thing."


    Si Rongshen doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between Su Qingwan and Fan Wei. It''s been so long, and he doesn''t want to mention it any more.


    In a word, he didn''t like Fan Wei very much. Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan also knew him.


    "Don''t associate with this man in the future. Stay away from him." Although he doesn''t look up to this person, he has to admit that Fan Wei is very intelligent and capable. If he wants to revenge himself, he is likely to hold hands with Su Qing.


    Si Rongshen is not afraid of anything. He thinks he has the ability to deal with anything, but Su Qingwan is his weakness. The thing he fears most is that she will be hurt.


    If Fan Wei wants to use Su Qingwan to deal with him, Su Qingwan''s simple character is definitely not Fan Wei''s opponent.


    That''s why he reminded her to stay away from Fan Wei.


    Although Su Qingwan doesn''t know what happened between Si Rongshen and Fan Wei, through the two cooperation, he also thinks that Fan Wei is a very good person, not only with strong ability, but also very good.


    What''s more, Fan Wei made two big lists for her in the company. How can I say that people helped her, and she ignored them.


    "Don''t worry, President fan is not what you think." She also wants to explain for Fan Wei. After all, she is her rich man.


    Besides, she thinks that there must be some misunderstanding between Si Rongshen and Fan Wei. Fan Wei, who she has contacted, is not as sinister as Si Rongshen imagined.


    However, looking at the situation of the two people just now, Fan Wei''s prejudice against Si Rongshen is also very deep. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the knot between the two people.


    "Don''t look like people, don''t you understand? Why do you speak for him so well? "


    Si Rongshen is a little unhappy. Su Qingwan is still talking for that man. He believes him so much that he treats him as a friend. Unexpectedly, he is betrayed in the end.


    He doesn''t want to see Su Qingwan make any mistakes. He strongly disagrees with her and Fan Wei


    It''s too close. Of course, because of business cooperation, it''s impossible to completely prohibit her from meeting with Fan Wei. However, except for the need of work, it''s better not to have contacts at ordinary times.


    "No, I''m not familiar with him. I''m really just a business partner. That''s the project our company is working on. The partner is their fan."


    Si Rongshen''s attitude suddenly becomes so stiff, which makes Su Qingwan startled. I don''t know if he is jealous. He thinks that she only responds so much when she is too close to other men.


    But look at him like this, the last two times Fan Wei sent her home, he should not know, otherwise should have asked her. Since Si Rongshen doesn''t like her meeting with Fan Wei in private, it''s not good. Besides, she doesn''t take the initiative to meet with Fan Wei outside of work.

 Chapter 111

    A picture of a beautiful man taking a bath


    "I know. I''m just worried about you!" Seeing Su Qing''s tense appearance, Si Rong deeply realizes that his attitude is not very good, and quickly slows down his tone.


    Su Qingwan personally went to him to help revise the plan. He knew about the project, but he didn''t ask her who she was cooperating with. It turned out that it was fan. No wonder Fan Wei did have the courage to cooperate with Su, who was in such a bad situation, like his style.


    At present, Fan Wei doesn''t mean it''s bad for Su Qingwan. In order to get rid of this topic, Si Rongshen directly takes her to dinner. If it wasn''t for Fan Wei''s unexpected arrival, they would have finished their meal by now.


    After dinner, Su Qingwan went directly back to her room to continue to study the project. She still felt that there were many places that were not perfect. As long as she had time, she would study hard and try her best to do the project well.


    Recently, her thoughts are all spent on this project. Because of the huge investment, she is very worried about mistakes and has to be careful.


    As for other small projects, she also assigned suitable personnel to supervise, trying to ensure the perfect operation of this project without delaying the cooperation with other companies. After all, Su can''t make money from this project, so she still has to cooperate with other companies in the future.


    Su Qingwan is concentrating on the modification of the plan, but she hears someone knocking on her door. She turns her attention away from the plan and finds that Si Rongshen has finished washing and is standing at her door wearing his favorite beige nightgown.


    After taking a bath, Si Rongshen''s hair didn''t blow dry. A few strands of black hair slightly hung down in front of his forehead, which made him more lazy. Coupled with his relaxed expression at this time, he had a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath.


    Su Qingwan was stunned for a long time, and he was secretly surprised that Si Rongshen could not look so good. He was a monster.


    But fortunately, he is not close to women, otherwise I don''t know how many women want to break their hearts for him.


    She secretly swallowed saliva, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?" Usually, after taking a bath, he should go back to his room to have a rest, or go to his study to continue correcting the company''s affairs,


    How did you come to her room today?


    Can''t it be that he still worries about Fan Wei in his heart? So I asked her again.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan''s heart suddenly became nervous, and she didn''t even have the mood to appreciate the beautiful man. Because she didn''t know what Si Rongshen would ask her, she couldn''t help thinking about it in her heart.


    For example, will he ask himself when he met Fan Wei, or how many times he met Fan Wei, had dinner, and so on.


    She pondered silently for a while, as if in addition to the two times Fan Wei sent her home, other things can tell Si Rongshen, there is nothing to hide.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?" Who knows, Si Rongshen doesn''t play according to the routine. He goes to Su Qingwan to see what she is modifying. Because of the close distance, Su Qingwan can smell the smell of the bath gel left on his body after taking a bath.


    "It''s almost there. I''ll finish a little bit. I''ll go to sleep when I finish."


    The more Si Rongshen doesn''t get to the point, the more nervous Su Qingwan is. He worries that this is a sign before the storm, but Meinan doesn''t want to appreciate it.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s reaction, Si Rongshen is very speechless. What''s in her head? He has already hinted that it''s so obvious. She doesn''t even bother to use the beauty trick, but she doesn''t respond at all.


    Si Rongshen can''t help thinking in his heart whether his charm value has declined, so he can''t arouse Su Qingwan''s interest. But after thinking about it, he felt that his face could stand the test. It was definitely not his own problem. Su Qingwan must be too puzzled.


    No, Si Rongshen decided to enlighten her again. She had to understand what she was looking for when she was wearing a nightgown.


    Just as Si Rongshen is going to give Su Qingwan some more explicit hints, Su Qingwan''s mobile phone rings, which is from Qiao Qiao.


    Su Qing takes a deep look at Si Rong, and doesn''t understand why Qiao Qiao calls her after work, which was not done before.


    The division Rong deep also put away to play a heart, positive color way: "connect to see if have what matter." He also knows that Qiao Qiao won''t call casually when he''s free. It must be something important to call Su Qingwan so late.


    "Qiao Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su, is it convenient for you to come to the company now? There is something wrong with a project. Now the situation is very chaotic and some of it is out of control."


    Qiao Qiao''s voice was full of anxiety. She was also called by the company after work. As soon as she heard that there was something wrong with the project, she rushed to the company and thought she could solve it. She didn''t want to disturb Su Qing''s rest so late, so she went alone.


    Unexpectedly, the scene is more chaotic than she imagined. If it was not for her control, she had to inform Su Qingwan.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be there right now. You should hold everyone down and let them not panic."


    In fact, there is something wrong with the project. The most worrying thing is Su Qingwan. The situation is urgent. She can''t ask Qiao Qiao too many questions on the phone, so she has to rush over first.


    Si Rongshen also heard the conversation between Su Qingwan and Qiao Qiao just now. He knows that it''s not the time to joke. At this point, he is not at ease to let Su Qingwan go to the company alone. It''s better to send her by himself.


    "Wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and take you there." With that, without waiting for Su Qingwan to respond, he went back to his room to change clothes.


    Su Qingwan originally wanted to say that she would take a taxi. She didn''t want to let Si Rongshen work with her so late. But Si Rongshen walked too fast and didn''t even give her the chance to refuse. She had to pack up quickly and get ready to go back to the company.


    When Su Qingwan puts things away, Si Rongshen also appears in front of her, and they drive to Su''s.


    At the company''s downstairs, Su Qingwan, who was worried about the project, jumped out of the car and wanted to go upstairs. Si Rongshen also got out of the car and said that he wanted to go with her to have a look. He was afraid that she would not be able to cope with it. He had a person to discuss with.


    Su Qingwan stopped him, "no, I can do it myself. You have to believe me."


    You can''t rely on Si Rongshen every time you have something to do. Sooner or later, she has to rely on herself. Instead of waiting for her future agreement with Si Rongshen to expire and learning again, it''s better to start training now. Anyway, what she has learned is her own.


    "Then don''t be too tired. If you have something you can''t solve, just call me


    Don''t try to be brave. " Secretary Rong Shen said, if you can, I really want to be with her 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 112

    Confidential disclosure


    Su Qingwan nodded, knowing that he was concerned about himself, he was inevitably moved.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a child. I know how to take care of myself. I''ll call you if there''s something I can''t solve."


    She assured him, so that he could feel at ease. Although she was anxious about the company, she felt much better when she thought that there was someone behind her supporting him silently.


    Si Rongshen reluctantly let her go upstairs and drove back to Sheng shihuating.


    Su Qingwan rushed to the company and found that many people had gathered in the office, and many senior executives of the company had come. It seemed that he attached great importance to this incident.


    Everyone gathered in the office, the scene is very chaotic, someone saw the rush to Su Qingwan, rushed over.


    "Here comes Miss Su."


    "Look, it''s Miss Su."


    Qiao Qiao also saw Su Qingwan and quickly welcomed him.


    Su Qingwan see everyone anxious, hurriedly let everyone first don''t panic, the context of the matter to tell her, did not understand the situation before, she is not good to make any comments on things.


    "Well, someone leaked the company''s secrets..." a man said something incoherent because he was worried.


    "For me, it''s the project Miss Su talked about before. I don''t know who shaked out all the information..."


    For a moment, everyone tried to explain things clearly to Su Qing. However, because of the anxiety, the more he wanted to explain things clearly, the more he couldn''t explain them clearly. Everyone felt that others were right


    It''s not good. I have to talk about it myself. The scene in the fight is even more chaotic.


    After listening for a long time, Su Qingwan felt more puzzled. "Everyone be quiet first. I can''t understand what you''re saying. Let Qiao Qiao tell me what''s going on."


    It''s better to appoint a person. She believes Qiao Qiao can tell her everything by herself.


    When everyone finally calmed down, Qiao Qiao told Su Qingwan everything: "it''s like this. Miss Su, the project you discussed with L company before was very smooth. I don''t know what happened. The situation has been deteriorating in the past two days. Someone disclosed all the details of the project, which made it impossible for the project to continue."


    Qiao Qiao gave a general idea of this matter at one go. The situation is very urgent. If we don''t find a way to stop it, the project will be lost.


    Su Qingwan is also very anxious after hearing this. Before, the cooperation with L company has been very smooth, and there has never been any mistake. Both sides have always been very satisfied with each other.


    Now that secrets are leaked, I''m afraid it will cause the other company''s trust in sushi. Maybe sushi will lose a partner.


    She believes that this is definitely not done by the other company. The problem must be on her own side.


    There are only a few people who have access to the company''s secrets. Those people she knows will never have any problems. When the problem comes, who is the one who let the secrets out?


    What good is it for her to do it?


    "What''s the situation now?" Su Qingwan is most concerned about the situation now. He has to try to stabilize the situation first. Qiao Qiao''s expression is very dignified, "not very good, a company is taking the opportunity to fight a price war with us, but we also have to lower the price again and again, but this is not good


    Come on, we''ll have to lose money. "


    That''s why we''re so anxious. How can we do a project with money instead. However, the price of other companies is lower than that of Su''s, so people will definitely give priority to buy products with lower price. Who will be so stupid as to buy the same thing at a high price, unless they have lost their mind.


    Some people have a price war with sushi, so sushi has to lower the price of its products again and again. Now it''s impossible to make money. It''s very good not to lose money.


    However, according to the current situation, it will be a matter of time before they lose money. It means that the project has been abandoned. It is not only a project that has been abandoned. In the long run, they have also lost a reliable partner.


    L company also knows about it. Before Su Qing came to the company, their company had sent someone to ask about the whole story. Because the company''s secrets were leaked, it had a bad impact on their company. Maybe this time, Su had to lose money to the other company.


    "What''s the situation?" Su Qing asked, things have come to this point, we can only see if we can find a way to reduce some losses.


    Qiao Qiao opened the notebook in his hand and looked at it. He frowned and said, "because the price has fallen too much, there are many losses now."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Qingwan was a little displeased. No one had informed her of such a big incident. If she knew about it earlier, she might be able to find a way to remedy it. Now she is in a state of loss. It''s too late to say anything.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t know about it until recently, because Su Qingwan has been busy with the project of cooperation with fan these days, so he handed over the cooperation with L company to another person.


    At the beginning of the project, the man thought that the price fluctuation was due to the influence of the market, but the situation continued to deteriorate. Before Su Qing came to the company, he suddenly found that someone had leaked the secret part of the project, leading to someone imitating Su''s products.


    But because it was too late to find out, it was too late to make up for it. The man knew that he had caused a big disaster, and he did not dare to tell Su Qingwan, so he had to tell Qiao Qiao about it.


    At that time, Su Qingwan had just left the company with Si Rongshen. Qiao Qiao didn''t want to disturb their off-duty time, so he urgently called all the people together to discuss and see if they could find a way to solve the problem first.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, we didn''t come up with a solution. In order to keep the situation from deteriorating, Qiao Qiao had to call Su Qingwan. Otherwise, she couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    At this time, the person in charge of the project bowed his head and did not dare to say a word, for fear that Su Qingwan would scold him for not doing well because of the project.


    It''s false for Su Qingwan to say that she''s not angry at all, but she knows that being angry is not helpful to things. The most important thing now is to find a way to reduce the loss.


    Although the current price war seems to be won by Su Shi, the experts can see at a glance that Su Shi is the one who finally suffers.


    Because this product was originally developed by them, but it was sold at such a low price. In the end, they didn''t even earn the capital.


    Who in the end is so sinister, regardless of the interests of the company?

 Chapter 113

    It''s only by sticking to one''s own way that today''s results will come true


    At this time, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun also came, together with Gu Qiao.


    Gu Jiejun began to satirize Su Qingwan as soon as she arrived, saying that she couldn''t listen to everyone''s opinions and went her own way, which led to the loss of the company.


    "Qingwan, it''s not aunt Gu who said you. It''s not good for you to do things like this. Only when you always go your own way can you have today''s results."


    Originally, Su Zhen thought it was too late and didn''t plan to come to the company, but Gu Jiejun had been fanning the flames nearby, saying that if Su Qingwan was allowed to go on doing so recklessly, the company would be defeated by her sooner or later.


    Su Zhen is provoked by Gu Jiejun, so he decides to visit the company in person. He must teach Su Qingwan a lesson. In the future, he will leave the company to Gu Qiao. He can''t be defeated by Su Qingwan now.


    Although Su Qing has the support of Si Rongshen, he can''t rely on Si Rongshen.


    "It was an accident. The project had been going very well before. It was someone who deliberately leaked the project that led to this result."


    Su Qingwan explained that if someone didn''t leak the secret, this item would definitely make a steady profit.


    She also knows that Gu Jiejun came to see her joke on purpose, and even brought Su Zhen here. Today, it''s obvious that he wants to put her on the spot.


    She doesn''t want to be fooled by Gu Jiejun, so as long as she can bear it, she will try her best. Gu Jiejun can''t move Su Qingwan, and she will only move Su Zhen out.


    "Let''s not talk about the useless ones. We all see what''s going on now. Even if someone divulges secrets, it''s because you haven''t done a good job in keeping secrets. How can you rely on others?"


    Gu Jiejun''s sharp words blocked Su Qing''s way of defense.


    Today, she came to find Su Qingwan''s fault. She specially called Su Zhen to let Su Zhen see how Su Qingwan made mistakes in his work and caused losses to the company.


    Isn''t Su Qingwan doing a project with fan now? In this way, maybe Su Zhen will take the project from Su Qingwan''s hands because of his lack of trust in Su Qingwan. In this way, if the project is completed in the future, it will be their mother and daughter. If it fails, it can be inferred that there is something wrong with Su Qingwan''s previous plan, which leads to the failure later.


    "When it comes to confidentiality, there are many people who know about this project. Does aunt Gu know who is the suspect of this incident?"


    Su Qingwan has long suspected that Gu Jiejun did it. Among the people who have come into contact with this project, Gu Jiejun is the only one who is most suspicious, because she is the only one who most wants to see Su Qingwan make mistakes so that she can take advantage of them.


    The other people didn''t dare and didn''t have the motivation to do it. Su jingwan had just gone through it all in his mind. Only Gu Jiejun would be so crazy that he didn''t care about the company''s interests and just wanted to make profits for himself.


    Gu Jiejun saw that Su Qingwan was staring at her. She was in a panic. Although she was sure that she had dealt with the matter thoroughly, Su Qingwan would never catch hold of her. But when Su Qingwan looked at her, she was still guilty.


    "How can I know who is the suspect? Didn''t you take charge of this item at the beginning? Now when there''s a problem, ask me. "


    Gu Jiejun turns her head to one side and doesn''t look at Su Qingwan. She points the spearhead at Su Qingwan directly. No matter what, she will bite to death. Su Qingwan must be responsible for this.


    Su Zhen also found the meaning of Su Qingwan. In his heart, Gu Jiejun is just like a white lotus. How can he tolerate other people''s slander of Gu Jiejun¡° If you don''t have this ability, don''t take on such a big project. You can''t do it well anyway. "


    Su Zhen means that Su Qingwan can''t do this project well, so why insist on doing the project with fan.


    As for the cooperation with fan, Gu Jiejun naturally blows the pillow wind in front of him, which means that the project is too big. There are risks in their company''s operation, and you are high


    Layer also means to find another company to cooperate with, but Su Qingwan just can''t listen to anyone''s opinions and insists on doing it with his own company.


    Although Su Zhen founded the Su family, he was actually very timid and had no courage. At the beginning, he was able to expand the company because Jiang Yu supported him.


    It is Gu Jiejun who knows Su Zhen that he is sure that it will make him angry with Su Qing.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan felt uncomfortable. When the company was facing bankruptcy, who called her back from abroad?


    Did Su Zhen forget that she rescued Su from almost bankruptcy? Now seeing that the situation has improved, Gu Jiejun casually provoked two words, he ran to the company to scold her, is this fair?


    "Dad, since you called me back when the company was facing bankruptcy, it means that you believe I can save Su''s family. Why can''t you give me more trust now?"


    The mood has no place to evacuate Su Qingwan finally broke out, her words have been very euphemistic, in front of so many people or give Su Zhen save face.


    He also left the company to her when the company couldn''t go on. Now, if the cooperation with fan could be successfully completed, the company would be half alive.


    Now Su Zhen has come out to pretend to be the boss again. If he really has the ability, he should have rescued the company by himself instead of asking her to return home.


    Su Qingwan looked at Gu Jiejun and said word by word: "as for our company''s traitor, I will definitely catch her, or I will never give up."


    In addition to Gu Jiejun, she can''t think of anyone else who will do this kind of thing. The happiest thing she comes out is Gu Jiejun, so she is sure that Gu Jiejun did it.


    Gu Jiejun saw that Su Qingwan was against him, and he was afraid of making any mistakes again. Instead, several shareholders present expressed their dissatisfaction with Su Qingwan.


    "We have said for a long time that we should not invest too much money in a project. The risk is too high."


    "Yes, now I''m at a loss. I''ll lose all my money. If the business goes on like this, the company will finish sooner or later."


    "Yes, it''s too risky..."


    While talking, those people secretly went to see Gu Jiejun. Gu Jiejun motioned them to continue to speak ill of Su Qingwan with his eyes. Anyway, Su Zhen was here. Su Qingwan didn''t dare to do anything about them.


    This is one of the reasons why Gu Jiejun wants to bring Su Zhen. She has no right to order Su Qingwan to do anything, but Su Zhen is her Laozi after all, so she should have the right.

 Chapter 114

    It''s really a little eager for quick success and instant benefit


    The people Gu Jiejun bought kept talking about the losses Su Qingwan''s mistakes might have caused to the company. Not only this time, they also talked about the cooperation with fan. Su Qingwan was also determined to go his own way. If he succeeded, it''s OK to say, but if he failed, Su would face the situation of doom again.


    Although the company is getting better and better under the leadership of Su Qingwan, she can''t ignore everyone''s opinions because of her talent.


    As they speak more and more fiercely, those who originally supported Su Qingwan begin to waver. They were all very supportive of Su Qingwan, but they can''t stand these people talking all the time.


    What''s more, there is something wrong with the cooperation with L company. All of you here are shareholders of the company. If the company loses money, it means that their dividends will be less at the end of the year. In fact, they are worried about their own interests.


    "Yes, you''re right. Miss Su really has some quick achievements


    "It''s too late."


    This shareholder has always been on Su Qingwan''s side before, and his position has been changed by everyone''s babbling. He is also a little flustered and feels that Su Qingwan really doesn''t listen to everyone''s opinions.


    "Yes, it''s better to be steady in everything."


    Another man stood up and said with a deep heart that Su Qingwan didn''t listen to the old man and suffered a lot. He had advised Su Qingwan at the beginning, but she wouldn''t listen. Now that something is wrong, he can seize the opportunity to express his own opinions.


    "Don''t embarrass my sister any more. No one wants to see such a thing happen. Especially my sister, she is dedicated to the good of the company. Now that something has happened, it''s hard enough. Don''t talk about it any more."


    No one thought that at this critical moment, it would be Gu Qiao who finally stood up to speak for Su Qingwan.


    She saw that all the people pointed at Su Qingwan. In fact, she wanted to stand up for Su Qingwan for a long time.


    But if she helps Su Qingwan speak, Gu Jiejun will not be high


    So she kept silent all the time.


    Seeing more and more people come forward to accuse Su Qingwan, which has formed a form of siege, Gu qiaocai has to come forward.


    After saying these words, Gu Qiao felt Gu Jiejun''s eyes shot at her, don''t want to know, mother must be blaming her to stand up for Su Qingwan.


    Gu Qiao deliberately does not look in the direction of Gu Jiejun, pretending not to notice her eyes on himself.


    Gu Jiejun bought several shareholders to see Gu Jiejun''s face is not good, quickly come out to praise Gu Qiao magnanimous.


    "It''s still miss Gu er''s magnanimous consideration of the overall situation. If this case had been handed over to Miss Gu er at the beginning, it might have been a different look today."


    Sure enough, with these words, Gu Jiejun''s face was much better.


    Gu Jiejun finally seized such an opportunity to destroy Su Qingwan''s prestige. Unexpectedly, his daughter was the first to stand up and tear down the power.


    She didn''t know what to say to Gu Qiao. She told Gu Qiao that it was very good


    Many times, Su Qingwan and them are enemies and hostile relations, but Gu Qiao just doesn''t listen to them and insists on protecting Su Qingwan as his own sister.


    "Yes, we think Miss Gu Er can manage the company better."¡° We should do more projects for Miss Gu ER in the future. The future of the company depends on Miss Gu er. "


    ¡­


    In order to flatter, those people talk more and more outrageously. In Su Qingwan''s eyes, they seem to be colluding with each other. Gu Qiao deliberately stands up for himself to show his magnanimity. Then Gu Jiejun''s people praise Gu Qiao on purpose, so as to push Gu Qiao to the position of Su''s manager.


    So many people against Su Qingwan had already made her very upset, Gu Qiao came forward to speak for her or such a result, a stream of anger inexplicably ran to her heart.


    "Don''t pretend to be reasonable here. Maybe you''ll be responsible for the company''s leak."


    Su Qingwan thinks that even if Gu Qiaoben''s nature is not bad, she is Gu after all


    Jiejun''s daughter, even if she doesn''t want to do bad things, can''t help Gu Jiejun''s repeated dissuasion.


    Gu Qiaogang just turned over his words. Although he was defending Su Qingwan, it had the opposite effect.


    Since this is Gu Jiejun''s common skill, Su Qingwan has every reason to believe that this is also Gu Qiao''s way of deliberately pretending to win everyone''s favor, so she will denounce Gu Qiao.


    Gu Qiao didn''t expect that his kind words would attract so many words from the investors. On the contrary, Su Qingwan was even more unhappy, and her face was aggrieved.


    Why does Su Qingwan just refuse to believe her? She really wants to help Su Qingwan speak, not as hypocritical as she said.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, Su Qing arm Wu a hot cheek, can''t believe of looking at Su Zhen, he unexpectedly in front of so many people''s face hit her, not a bit of face for her.


    Everyone immediately calmed down. No one thought that such a thing would happen. They didn''t know how to react.


    When Su Zhen sees Gu Qiao talking to Su Qingwan, she finds out that Gu Qiao is aggrieved. He is angry with Su Qingwan because of the project, which makes him even more angry. He slaps Su Qing in the head with his hand.


    If he doesn''t come to the company today, he doesn''t know that Su Qingwan bullies Gu Qiao in the company.


    Gu Qiao is her own sister. She speaks for her with kindness, but she is treated like this. How can Su Zhen, who is in debt, not be angry?


    He felt that he had to teach Su Qingwan a lesson today. Even if Si Rongshen supported her, he was her father after all. Of course, a father had the right to discipline his daughter. I believe the chief executive of his company had nothing to say.


    "You have to deal with this matter for me, or get out of sushi." Su zhennu Road, he felt that he had been very tolerant of Su Qingwan, but if she wants to bully Gu Qiao, that is another matter.


    With that, he left the company with Gu Qiao''s mother and daughter. Before he left, Gu Qiao looked back at Su Qing and found that her sister''s eyes were cold and her heart was dead


    That kind of cold.


    She regretted that she was too aggressive just now. She thought that she was helping Su Qingwan, but she didn''t expect that she was harming Su Qingwan.


    But things have become like this. It''s too late to regret, so we have to follow Su Zhen and his wife to leave the company.


    Although Su Zhen and Gu Qiao have left, the matter has not been settled. The remaining shareholders still have no plan to let Su Qingwan go, especially Gu Jiejun''s running dog Liu Menglan. Although Gu Jiejun has left, she knows what Gu Jiejun wants her to do, and she has lived up to her master''s expectations.

 Chapter 115

    It''s very hard to stir up trouble


    "Yes, what should we do now?"


    Some people began to ask the opinions of the people around them. Just now Su Qingwan was beaten by Su Zhen in front of so many people. At the beginning, everyone was a little embarrassed, but soon they were replaced by worry.


    They think Su Zhen is right. This project is in the charge of Su Qingwan. If something goes wrong, it should be her responsibility to solve it.


    Now the company is losing money because of this, but what it loses is everyone''s interests. Can they not be in a hurry? Naturally, we have to find an outlet.


    "We''d better find out how to reduce the loss first. We can''t fight here." People who are more sensible know that this is not the time to quarrel, so we should seize the time to think about how to solve the problems in front of us.


    Anyway, we have lost money now. If we have time to quarrel here, we''d better think about how to explain to our partners. The company was in a bad situation. If we lose this old customer, we can imagine that the situation will be even worse in the future.


    I just don''t know if the partners will listen to Su''s explanation. After all, the problem really lies here and has an impact on them. Even if they don''t want to believe Su, it''s reasonable.


    "Miss Su, although you are the decision-maker of the company now, please consider for everyone''s interests. Think twice before you do anything, otherwise it will be everyone''s interests that will be damaged."


    Liu Menglan saw that everyone no longer aimed at Su Qingwan and began to consider the solution, and hastened to add oil and vinegar.


    Gu Jiejun didn''t ask her to see how everyone solved the problem. She had to incite everyone to oppose Su Qingwan. It''s better to force Su Qingwan not to stay in the company.


    If she completes well, she will be Gu Jiejun''s right hand in the future. Once the power is in Gu Jiejun''s hand, can Liu Menglan, who successfully helps Gu Jiejun to be superior, have fewer advantages?


    It''s because Liu Menglan works hard to stir it up.


    When people see Su Qingwan beaten, they don''t plan to target her any more, thinking about her


    It''s not easy to be a little girl. Now when something goes wrong, we all try to find a way to solve it. Liu Menglan provokes her and targets Su Qingwan one after another. In particular, several of them are bribed by Gu Jiejun.


    "Yes, Miss Su, you are the decision maker. But you can''t ignore the opinions of our shareholders. The company can''t operate on your own."


    "That is, I think Miss Gu Er is very good. She is not only smart but also considerate. It would be a good choice to leave the company to her."


    At last, someone directly asked Su Qingwan to leave the company: "if Miss Su can''t manage the company well, let the decision-maker be a capable person. Why bother everyone?"


    "Yes, if Miss Su doesn''t have the ability, and we still have Mrs. Gu and Miss Gu Er, Miss Su will not interfere in the affairs of the company any more."


    Su Qing takes a look at everyone. Just now, they are no longer aiming at themselves. Suddenly, their words become so sharp that they are all instigated by Liu Menglan.


    She still knows the truth of catching the king before catching the thief. She doesn''t know the theory of these following shareholders. They only care about their own vital interests


    It makes no difference to them as to who the company ends up in.


    Even if Su''s company goes bankrupt because of poor management, they can take money to invest in other companies. Of course, it''s the best to make profits. After all, no one likes the rush life. Su Qingwan ignored the shareholders and directly questioned Liu Menglan: "assistant Liu is so sure that I can''t run the company well?"


    With Gu Jiejun''s support, do you really think no one can cure her?


    If it were not for Liu Menglan, Su Qingwan would not be so passive now.


    "Am I wrong?" Liu Menglan confidently said: "if Miss Su really has the ability, this project will not make such a big mistake."


    "That''s because the company has a secret agent, otherwise this project will be a sure winner. I believe we all know that." Su Qingwan''s eyes swept the crowd when she spoke, and some people nodded to agree with what she said.


    Liu Menglan said with a sneer: "Miss Su keeps saying that there is a spy. Where is the spy? You''d better find it out and show it to everyone! "


    Liu Menglan is very confident that Su Qingwan can''t find out the traitor, because it''s not true


    At the beginning and end, no one knows better than her. Su Qingwan can''t find out the traitor.


    "If I succeed in solving this problem, L company is willing to continue to cooperate with Su, and find out the traitor. What does assistant Liu say?"


    Su Qing asked.


    There is no doubt that the matter must be solved. As for the traitor, she will find a way to find out. Otherwise, she will not be able to give everyone an account of this matter. She will do it if there is Liu Menglan''s provocation.


    "If Miss Su can solve the problem and find out the secret agent, I will apologize to Miss Su in public and take back what I said today."


    Liu Menglan confidently said that she bet that Su Qingwan couldn''t solve the problem, and the other company was also very angry about the secret leakage. The person sent over at that time had already said that she didn''t believe that Su Qingwan could persuade the other party to believe her again.


    As for the affair of the traitor, ha ha, she is more confident that Su Qingwan can''t find out. At that time, let''s see how Su Qingwan tells us.


    "Well, how about a bet?" Su Qing took the lead.


    "Bet on what?"


    "Just bet if I can solve the problem and find the traitor. If I do, you will apologize to me in front of everyone."


    "What if you lose?" Liu Menglan asked confidently.


    "Whatever the conditions are."


    Liu Menglan''s eyes turn. Maybe it''s a good chance to drive Su Qingwan away. Gu Jiejun has done what she didn''t do. In the future, Gu Jiejun will treat her differently and value her more.


    "If Miss Su loses, she will leave her family forever. She will not interfere in the affairs of the company any more. Mrs. Gu will take over the management of the company. How dare Miss Su promise?"


    Liu Menglan is afraid that Su Qing can''t be fooled by her. She deliberately uses the method to force Su Qing to fulfill her promise in front of so many people.


    She is sure that even if Su Qingwan can successfully persuade the other company to continue to cooperate with Su, she will not be able to find out the identity of this "traitor".


    "Well, I promise you, assistant Liu will not forget what he said today."


    "I hope Miss Su will not break her promise." Liu Menglan wants to see how Su Qingwan will end.

 Chapter 116

    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart


    In order to appease the shareholders, Su Qingwan had to agree to a gambling agreement with Liu Menglan. If she lost, she would have to follow the gambling agreement and never participate in any decision-making of Su. She would disappear from Su forever.


    Speaking of this, all the shareholders can''t say anything more. Su Qingwan also made a huge concession in front of them. If they continue to be aggressive, they will be stingy. Although a few people are very unwilling, they have to shut up.


    After getting Su Qingwan''s promise, Liu Menglan specially asked all shareholders to give a witness, so that Su Qingwan would not go back on what he said today.


    Shareholders are willing to testify for Liu Menglan, and she left contentedly.


    Today, she has made a lot of money. If she can successfully drive Su Qingwan out of Su''s family, she will be able to walk horizontally in Su''s family in the future


    She felt happy when the day was coming.


    Shareholders see no more to say, but also left one after another, leaving only Su Qingwan and Qiao Qiao.


    "Miss Su really wants to bet with Liu Menglan? Why bother with that kind of person. "


    Qiao Qiao asks anxiously, the discerning man knows that this is Liu Menglan''s intention to urge Su Qingwan to agree. How did Su Qingwan fall into the trap of that woman.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Su Qing Wan doesn''t know that Liu Menglan is deliberately urging her to agree to gambling, but she didn''t have a second way to go at that time.


    So many shareholders are watching. They are full of complaints under Liu Menglan''s provocation. If she doesn''t show some sincerity, I''m afraid she can''t calm these people''s anger.


    And even without Liu Menglan to motivate her, these things she also wants to solve, but it''s easy.


    It''s very late now. Qiao Qiao asks Su Qingwan if she wants to call a taxi for her


    Car, or inform the president to send someone to pick her up.


    So late, she does not trust Su Qing to drive home alone, in case of some brain damage of Si Rongshen. Fen takes the opportunity to make trouble again.


    Su Qing shakes her head and asks Qiao Qiao to go home to have a rest. She won''t go back today. She''ll make do with it in the office for a night. Anyway, the sofa is very big and can sleep.


    Qiao Qiao heard that Su Qingwan would not go back, and she refused to leave. She said that she would stay with Su Qingwan in the company. Anyway, she was too late to run.


    Su Qingwan knew Qiao Qiao wanted to accompany her, so she didn''t say anything and agreed.


    Back in the office, Su Qingwan has a headache about today. Gu Jiejun and Liu Menglan force her to leave the company.


    These two people are Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows them.


    All of a sudden, Su Qingwan seems to understand something. With a snigger, she asks Qiao Qiao to take all the materials of the project and asks her to give orders


    Next, the project continues as usual.


    Qiao Qiao quickly prepared all the things Su Qingwan wanted, but she still felt strange that the core technology of the project had been leaked out. Now the best way is to terminate the cooperation, so as to minimize the losses of both sides. Why should Su Qingwan continue the project instead?


    She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask. She felt that she was in charge of too much. Su Qingwan saw Qiao Qiao''s doubts and explained: "what we leaked out is the core technology. In fact, it''s not difficult to solve it."


    At this point, she deliberately stopped to sell a pass, to see if Qiao Qiao can guess her intention.


    Sure enough, Qiao Qiao knew that Su Qingwan wanted to test himself, so he began to think about it. Suddenly, he had an idea. He seemed to understand Su Qingwan''s idea.


    "You mean, since it''s the core technology, we can make it and change the manufacturing process?"


    As long as sushi comes up with another plan, and the new manufacturing process is better than


    The original one is even better, so what are the partners dissatisfied with?


    At that time, the company that is fighting a price war with Su can not get the latest technology, and the old technology can only be smashed in hand.


    In this way, Su can fight a beautiful turnaround.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao, Su Qing nodded with satisfaction. Talking to smart people is easy and easy.


    Two people will be ready for the material, there is a sofa to get together with a night''s sleep.


    The next morning, all the staff came to work as usual. Today is different from every day. Everyone is talking about the same thing, which is the cooperation with L company.


    Such a big mistake in this project has caused losses to both sides. Everyone thinks that the partner will terminate the contract with Su and will never cooperate with him again.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Qingwan successfully solved the matter.


    Su Qingwan called the person in charge of L company early in the morning and told him


    He told the other party what he thought.


    She apologized to the other party first. In any case, Su was responsible for the secret leakage, but she hoped that the other party would give Su another chance.


    Moreover, the new R & D team that Su Qingwan has deployed guarantees that new technologies will be developed in the shortest time, which will definitely surpass the previous technologies, and the sales volume will be better than the present.


    It''s only a matter of time before the two companies make money.


    Because of the leak, the partners no longer have hope for su. They feel that since Su''s first leak happened, there will be a second, even a third and a fourth.


    Instead of continuing to cooperate with sushi, I would rather abandon sushi and find another company to cooperate with.


    No matter what Su Qingwan said, the other party seems to have eaten thallium iron heart, refused to give Su another chance, directly refused Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan is ready to pick up things to go to the other party''s boss to talk in person, unexpectedly received the other party''s phone call.


    The other side said that they were willing to give Su another chance. After all, they have cooperated for so many years, which is the first accident. They believe that such things will not happen again in the future.


    Su Qingwan was relieved after answering the phone. It''s not easy to keep this customer.


    Then she immediately began to allocate funds to re research and development of this project, and new technologies must be developed as soon as possible.


    What Su Qingwan didn''t know was that when she called her partner for the first time, the partner really refused her. Later, she called again. It wasn''t that they suddenly changed their mind and thought Su was trustworthy. Instead, Si Rongshen is worried about Su Qingwan and calls Qiao Qiao to ask about the situation. Qiao Qiao tells Si Rongshen about Su Qingwan''s refusal to call his partner.


    In order to help Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen called the president of L company in person, hoping that the other party would sell him face and continue to cooperate with Su.


    Who is Si Rongshen, a business tycoon? Can he call in person


    Make, the other party agreed to come down without saying a word, and immediately call Su Qing to retrieve the past, agree to her request.

 Chapter 117

    It''s too much to discuss


    Although sirongshen helped suqingwan, he worried that if she knew that she had helped her, he would not be happy, so he told Qiao Qiao not to tell suqingwan about it.


    Although Si Rongshen didn''t say the reason, Bing Xueming''s clever Qiao Qiao also knew his intention and didn''t tell Su Qing the real reason why his partner was willing to change his mind.


    Naturally, the people in the company don''t know what Si Rongshen did to help, and they are all talking about it in private.


    They all think it''s impossible to solve this problem. Su Qingwan even made a phone call to solve it. It''s too hard to discuss.


    No matter how unbelievable you are, the fact is that the partner is willing to give Su an opportunity to continue to perform the contract, which will not affect the future cooperation with Su.


    Some people who were not optimistic about Su Qingwan said sarcastically behind his back, "this matter has been solved, but the matter about the traitor has not been found out. What are you happy about?"


    Su Qingwan and Liu Menglan bet, early in the morning was passed away, also


    I don''t know whose mouth is so big, so I poke things out.


    Now everyone in the company knows Su Qingwan''s bet with Liu Menglan. If she wins, Liu Menglan apologizes to her publicly. But if she loses, Su Qingwan will have to leave Su''s family, and never ask about Su''s affairs, so that Gu Jiejun can come back to be the master of the family.


    As long as people who are not stupid can see, this bet is obviously not for Su Qing. If Liu Menglan loses, he just needs to apologize publicly. The most important thing is that he has no face.


    But Su Qingwan is different. It''s not just about face. If she loses, she loses.


    Although there is no written evidence between them, and the gambling agreement is not legally efficient, if Su Qing wants to go back on her promise after losing, her prestige will be completely lost, and no one will convince her any more.


    Who would listen to a leader who doesn''t mean what he says?


    So how to see this bet is Su Qing''s loss. If he wins, it''s better to say that if he loses, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Miss Su would agree to make a bet with assistant Liu. If she lost, she would lose the company."


    "If I were Miss Su, I would never agree to this unfair bet."


    There are also people for Su Qing Wan Xi.


    Su Qingwan promised Liu Menglan two things, but there is still one not done, if you can not successfully find out the traitor, she will have to go.


    Su Qingwan is serious in the office, but he doesn''t pay attention to other people''s comments on the account books and all kinds of materials at all. They have to say that they can''t stop them anyway.


    Just do your own thing well. There is one last thing. As long as you quickly find out the spy, those people will naturally shut up.


    When Liu Menglan passes by Su Qingwan''s office, she sees that Su Qingwan is working hard. When she goes back, she disdains to talk about Su Qingwan with others.


    "At this time, she is still working hard, just making clothes for others. Soon the manager of Su''s family is not her."


    She is very confident that this time she will be able to drive Su Qingwan away from the company, because she believes


    Su Qingwan couldn''t find the traitor at all. People next to Liu Menglan see so confident, and know that she is Gu Jiejun side of the red man, quickly come to flatter: "yes, but is the last dying struggle."


    "I see, she can''t jump for long. As soon as the time comes, she can''t find the spy, but she has to leave Su''s family obediently."


    If Su Qing Wan really left Su''s family, this would be Gu Jiejun''s world in the future. Liu Menglan, a red man beside Gu Jiejun, naturally had to make up to him.


    "Yes, I''m sure she won''t come out. Who''s the spy?"


    A traitor is so easy to find, otherwise it will not be called a traitor. As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. It''s not such a person.


    "Hum, if you want to fight with Mrs. Gu, she''s still a little tender!"


    Finally, Liu Menglan concluded.


    Towards noon, Su Qingwan finally found the loophole. She asked the Department in charge of network security to help her. She checked everyone''s computers in the last three days and finally found out


    Yu made things clear.


    Among them, she focused on several people who might have come into contact with the project, and got a clear picture of their recent computer usage, of course, without the knowledge of the parties concerned.


    Otherwise, this part of network security will not be called security.


    One of them especially attracted Su Qingwan''s attention. Only this person''s computer showed that this person frequently contacted an outside email account. This account only recently appeared in this person''s computer and had never seen it before.


    And she also sent someone to check the other party''s email number. She had nothing to do with sushi before, which means that the person contacted this person in the company in recent days.


    The meaning is very obvious. The person who keeps in touch with others frequently is probably the insider in the company who divulges the contents of the company''s projects through the email.


    Su Qingwan will check the materials are ready, copy into the U disk, ready to eat first, in the afternoon to print out the materials.


    Soon Liu Menglan will have to apologize to her.


    Su Qingwan managed to get the matter out of his mind, thinking that he should solve it as soon as possible.


    Just passing by Liu Menglan''s office, I heard the conversation between Liu Menglan and another person.


    There is a man actually in order to please Liu Menglan said that Su Qingwan is in the last desperate struggle.


    Su Qingwan is very clear that many people gossip about her behind her back, and she doesn''t care. If they like to talk, they just say it. Anyway, they won''t lose a piece of meat.


    However, it''s another matter to be gossiped behind your back and heard by yourself.


    How can these people be so sure that she won''t win the bet?


    What''s more, their words are really hard to hear. Su Qingwan can''t bear them. He just wants to refute them, but sees Su Zhen coming.


    When Su Zhen came to the company, he also heard the gossip of those people. When he learned about the gambling agreement between her and Liu Menglan, he went to Su Qingwan''s office to find her. When he found that she was not there, he had to come out to find her.


    Just saw Su Qingwan standing at the door of Liu Menglan''s office.


    "Look at what you''ve done. It''s just nonsense!" As soon as he saw Su Qingwan, Su Zhen couldn''t help scolding him.


    He not only refers to the leakage of the project, but also su Qingwan''s bet with Liu Menglan. Where is the company and how can she make such a joke?


    It seems that she can''t manage the company any more. It''s just nonsense. It''s better to leave it to Gu Jiequn and Gu Qiao.

 Chapter 118

    It''s even worse


    Liu Menglan and several people who are talking inside also hear Su Zhen''s voice. At the same time, they look to the door and find Su Qingwan standing at the door.


    In addition to Liu Menglan, other people are scared and afraid that their words will be heard by Su Qingwan. After all, Su Qingwan is still in charge of the company. Besides, it''s just their private guess. It''s possible that who is the owner of the company in the future.


    Liu Menglan is a pair of indifferent attitude, Gu Jiejun has told her, this time in any case also want to pull Su Qing from Su Shi to drive out.


    Although Su Zhen is now facing their mother and daughter, the company hasn''t been handed over to Gu Qiao for a day, so things may change.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Gu Jiejun must make a quick decision and let Su Qingwan completely disappear from Su''s family.


    That''s why Liu Menglan is so fearless. She firmly believes that Gu Jiejun will drive Su Qingwan out of the company, because Su Zhen is facing Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter.


    "Dad, I''ve dealt with the project, and Company L has agreed to continue to work with you


    We have cooperated, and it will not affect the future business of the two companies. "


    Su Qing wanted to explain to Su Zhen.


    For the slap he gave her in front of so many people yesterday, she certainly didn''t forget it so quickly. Su Qing''s heart was cold at that time.


    Su Zhen hit her in front of so many people, and didn''t intend to save her face.


    Thanks to her hard work for the company, she is worthless in Su Zhen''s eyes, which is not as good as Gu Jiejun''s coquetry in front of him.


    However, Su Zhen is a director of the Su family. She can''t go against his meaning too much, so what should be explained has to be explained.


    Besides, she has successfully solved the problem of the project, thinking that Su Zhen has nothing to say.


    "The trouble was originally created by you. If you solve it, what''s so great that it''s worth taking credit with me?"


    In a word, Su Zhen wiped away all the efforts of Su Qingwan, as if all the things she did were taken for granted.


    Su Qingwan was very upset. She didn''t want to see such a thing happen in the company. She didn''t send someone to disclose the content of the project. She was criticized by everyone for this.


    She was also a victim.


    But it was su Qingwan who finally came out to solve the problem, but he was also taken for granted by Su Zhen.


    Su Qingwan sneered in his heart. Anyway, everything she did was wrong, which was not as good as Gu Qiao''s position in his heart.


    "Don''t you think it''s shameful to have that bet? Obviously it''s your own fault, so you have to put the responsibility on others instead of reflecting on yourself. "


    Think of that bet, Su Zhen was angry. Can the company make fun of it? Su Qingwan made a bet with someone.


    Although he had the intention to hand over the company to Gu Qiao, he could not help but get angry when he saw that Su Qingwan did not take the company seriously.


    In his opinion, the project was negotiated by Su Qingwan. Even if she changed the person in charge to someone else because she didn''t have time to do it later, the accident would still be on her head


    ¡£ It was her Su Qingwan who didn''t handle the matter well that led to such a mistake.


    Wrong is wrong. If you don''t reflect on your own mistakes, you have to ask the whole spy to come out. It''s a rotten reason for her to excuse herself.


    "I admit that I am responsible for this matter. It is my improper management, but I have found out the spy. I already know who leaked the project."


    In order to find out the traitor, Su Qingwan spent a lot of time. She checked with the people from the network security department for a whole morning.


    Kung Fu does not fail those who have a heart. Maybe God thinks she is so pitiful. At noon, she finally finds the loophole and knows who the spy is.


    Liu Menglan, who heard Su Qingwan saying that she had found out who the traitor was, turned pale and panicked. She didn''t know whether Su Qingwan''s words were true or not.


    She comforted herself in her heart. Don''t panic. Maybe she was just deceiving people. She didn''t find the person who leaked the secret. Why didn''t she take out the evidence?


    Besides, it was only a morning, and she could not find out in such a short time.


    But Su Zhen didn''t believe that there was any secret agent at all. He thought it was the reason that Su Qingwan made up at will in order to clean himself up.


    "Traitor? If you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Why do you involve others? It''s your own mismanagement that leads to the leakage of secrets. You still have to make up an insider. "


    Su Zhen can''t listen to Su Qingwan''s explanation at all. He has already determined in his heart that this is Su Qingwan''s mistake.


    At this time, more and more people heard the quarrel here. Although they wanted to come and see what was going on, Su Zhen didn''t dare to get too close because of the presence.


    Even so, many people left their jobs under the instigation of curiosity, secretly hiding in the side to listen to Su Zhen how to scold Su Qing.


    "Dad, please listen to me..."


    Su Qingwan also want to work hard, hope Su Zhen can listen to his explanation, she really has found out who the ghost is.


    "Don''t quibble any more. I''ve sent someone to withdraw the funds for this project,


    You don''t have to come back to the company in the future. I''ll solve it myself. "


    Su Zhen said firmly.


    What, withdrawal of funds? After hearing this, Su Qingwan was surprised. She finally persuaded the partner to give Su another chance to re develop the new technology.


    So in the morning, Su Qingwan just reallocated the funds to the R & D team. If Su Zhen withdrew the funds, he could not continue to develop new technologies.


    In other words, Su''s cooperation with L company was officially interrupted.


    No, absolutely not.


    "Dad, you can''t do that!"


    The consequences of doing so will have a great impact on the company. It will not only lose Su''s image in the outside world, but also be charged with saying nothing in the future.


    Moreover, she has already solved the problem. Su Zhen''s action is not only unnecessary, but also worse.


    "Do you has the final say or has the final say? Do you think I''m dead? " Su Zhen was furious at Su Qingwan''s opposition. He was still the chairman of the company. Su Qingwan ignored him and openly opposed his decision.


    Su Zhen also knows that there are many pairs of eyes watching them at this time. He wants to see whether his father wins or his daughter can win in the end.


    Su Qingwan defied him in front of so many people, that is to challenge his authority.


    Su Qingwan said that she was suffering. Now Su Zhen is just like being possessed. She thinks that she is the one who wants to harm su. No matter what she says, it''s useless.

 Chapter 119

    It''s all in my head


    Qiao Qiao used to work in her office, but she was also attracted by the noise here. She found that Su Zhen had been criticizing Su Qingwan and didn''t give her an opportunity to explain.


    Seeing that their relationship is getting more and more tense, Qiao Qiao is worried but helpless. She is only Su Qingwan''s assistant. In this case, she is not qualified to intercede for Su Qingwan.


    But looking at the whole company, it seems that no one can speak for Su Qingwan.


    She suddenly found that Su Qingwan in the company is really difficult, to put it bluntly is in a helpless situation.


    Now she is more aware of the good intentions of Si Rongshen. In order to protect Su Qingwan, he takes great pains, but he doesn''t want Su Qingwan to know.


    After thinking about it, Qiao Qiao thinks that the only people who can help Su Qing now are the ones


    If you want Si Rongshen, you''d better give him a call and ask him to help Su Qingwan.


    Qiao Qiao takes out his mobile phone and is just about to call Si Rongshen, but a familiar figure appears in front of him. That person is not someone else, but the president of Si Rongshen who she is about to call.


    Si Rongshen is worried about Su Qingwan. Although he has helped her solve the partner''s problem, he still doesn''t feel at ease and wants to come and have a look in person.


    As soon as he came, he saw Su Zhen''s dilemma for Su Qing.


    Si Rongshen pulls Su Qing behind him like a protector, which is very obvious.


    "Father in law, what''s the matter? I''m so angry. " He asked deliberately, pretending not to know.


    Of course, he knew that Su Zhen would not give Su Qing good fruit to eat, otherwise he would not be in front of so many people.


    Although he didn''t hear the conversation between the two before, he could guess from the number of people watching the scene secretly that Su Zhen must have given it to them in public again


    Su Qing was embarrassed.


    What''s more, he also heard Qiao Qiao say that Su Zhen slapped Su Qing in front of everyone and didn''t give her any face. How can she manage people in the company in the future?


    Su Zhen saw that it was Si Rongshen. Because of his power, he didn''t dare to be so unscrupulous as before. His voice was obviously softer.


    "It''s not about the project yet. Qing Wan messed up the matter, and he also lied to others. He still had to say that there was a spy."


    But the scene has been seen by Si Rongshen. Even if he said nothing, Si Rongshen can''t pretend to be blind. Su Zhen has to tell the reason.


    Besides, he felt that it was su Qingwan''s fault. He not only failed the project, but also had to invent a spy to excuse himself.


    If Su Qing is willing to admit her mistake and quit the company, he may be able to forgive her for father daughter''s sake, but she is blind


    The sophistry of the world.


    "How can my father-in-law know that there is no secret agent? If there is no spy project, who leaked it out? Does it mean that the information company has grown up and went to the enemy company? "


    Si Rongshen asked, but Su Zhen was speechless.


    "Why does your father-in-law charge people indiscriminately?" If Su Qingwan is inconvenient to say something, Si Rongshen can say it, because he is with Su Qingwan


    Su Zhen has no blood relationship. No matter what ugly words Su Zhen says, real words will not hurt him.


    Su Qingwan is different. No matter what, Su Zhen is her own father. It''s hard to be accused and wronged by her father.


    This is a little deep but deep experience.


    "Rong Shen, it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s talk in the office."


    Su Zhen was deeply questioned by Si Rong and had nothing to say, which hindered his dignity


    I want him to go to the office with me.


    He knew that Si Rongshen was not as easy to handle as Su Qingwan. He still knew his daughter''s temper. He was very angry. At most, he didn''t speak and was sulky. He didn''t have any drastic actions.


    But Si Rongshen is different. He is completely a runaway wild horse. Even a hero like Si Xiong can''t control him. What''s more, he is a person who has nothing to do with him. What Si Rongshen will do is completely unexpected.


    Besides, when he scolded Su Qingwan just now, he didn''t know how much he was seen by Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen would want to get justice for her if he defended Su Qingwan so much.


    Now there are so many people here, if Si Rongshen does something bad, it will only be his elder who will lose face.


    As the chairman of Su''s company, he naturally can''t take this risk. In case of being contradicted by Si Rongshen in front of so many people, how can he manage the company in the future.


    Isn''t it going to be a laughing stock of the company.


    "What can''t be said here? I saw that my father-in-law and my family had a good talk here just now


    Si Rongshen sneers in his heart. Now he knows that it''s embarrassing. When he was trying to embarrass Su Qingwan here just now, did he consider her feelings? When I slapped her in front of everyone last night, did you ever think that she needed someone else to save her face?


    Now that he knows how to save face for himself, he is embarrassed by Su Qing


    When you pull, are you all flying in your head?


    "Let''s talk about it in business. Some things are not suitable for outsiders to hear."


    Su Zhen continues to persuade, hoping that Si Rongshen can give him face.


    Su Zhen knows that Si Rongshen must understand his intention of asking to go to the office. Although he was rejected, he still wants to try again. After all, he really can''t afford to lose this man.


    Su Qingwan gently tugged at Si Rongshen''s clothes and motioned him to forget it


    Don''t be too stiff with Su Zhen. Besides, she''s ok now.


    Si Rongshen shakes her hand and lets her handle things to him. It''s because Su Qingwan is too kind that Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun treat her kindness as bullying, bullying her again and again.


    But he is not such a person. He has the nature of revenge. If others respect him, he will respect others. If others dare to bully him, they can only say sorry.


    "Let''s talk about what we have. Let''s talk about what we have. Anyway, there''s nothing shady."


    Si Rongshen doesn''t plan to go down Su Zhen''s steps at all. He''s going to fight him to the end today. Why don''t he want to save face for Su Qing when he''s in a dilemma? Now I know it''s time to save face. Su Zhen saw that Si Rongshen didn''t give him any face and wanted to fight him to the end. He was in a hurry.


    "You... It''s my family business. It''s nobody else''s turn."


    Su Zhen means that Si Rongshen is just an outsider. Su''s family affairs have nothing to do with him. Let him mind his own business.


    But he forgot that Si Rongshen had married Su Qingwan, and now he was the son-in-law of the Su family, which was half of the Su family. Strictly speaking, this family had his share.

 Chapter 120

    Half of the Su family


    After hearing Su Zhen say this, Si Rongshen laughs. Since it''s family affairs, it''s easy to deal with. He''s half of the Su family now, so of course the Su family affairs have something to do with him.


    "Speaking of family affairs, my father-in-law, don''t forget that I''m your son-in-law. I''m half of the Su family. I can''t leave at this time."


    If Su Zhen wants to play a rogue, Si Rongshen can also accompany him. He didn''t want to play before


    Once he respected his father-in-law. He didn''t want to use such shameless means in front of his father-in-law.


    But this is Su Zhen himself put forward first, can''t blame him.


    Su Zhen is choked dumb by Si Rongshen''s words. He digs a hole and buries himself. What else can he say.


    For a moment, his face was blue and white. In front of so many people, he couldn''t come down and couldn''t speak.


    "Father in law, you haven''t said whether I have the right to participate in the affairs of the Su family?"


    Si Rongshen doesn''t intend to let Su Zhen off like this. How did he beat Su Qing yesterday, and how did he bully her in front of everyone today? Si Rongshen keeps this in mind.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t care about Su Zhen because she is kind-hearted and doesn''t like to have a grudge with others. What''s more, Su Zhen is her father. The constant blood relationship between them limits Su Qingwan.


    But Si Rongshen is different. He has nothing to do with Su Zhen, but he respects his father-in-law in Su Qingwan''s face.


    But if Su Zhen dares to bully Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen has to say


    Sorry, he chose to support his wife between his father-in-law and his wife.


    Moreover, as long as he is not a fool, he can see who is right and who is wrong in these things. Su Zhen is so confused that he willingly lets Gu Jiejun control him, but ignores Su Qingwan, who is really thinking about Su''s family.


    "Yes!"


    With so many eyes watching, Su Zhen had to admit the relationship between Si Rongshen and the Su family. Although he was resentful, he had to squeeze a word out of his teeth.


    It''s true that there''s his Rongshen everywhere. Every time he teaches his daughter a lesson, he will show up. Is it because he owes him in his last life that he always comes out to make trouble for himself.


    If Su Qing Wan had listened to him and refused to marry Si Rongshen, there would have been no such trouble today.


    Su Zhen really hates Si Rongshen, but because of his deterrent power, he has nothing to do with it.


    He turns his eyes to Su Qingwan and warns her to stop Si Rongshen''s behavior with reproachful eyes. At this time, he remembers that he is her father


    ¡£


    Su Qingwan noticed Su Zhen''s eyes. She wanted to help him, but she was also noticed that Su Zhen''s behavior was stopped by Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen sneers in his heart. Hehe, now I think I have a daughter. I can''t get along any more. I know it''s too late to find Su Qingwan to help him?


    When Su Zhen was at a loss, Si Rongshen finally made a decision that made Su Zhen feel great. He invited everyone to Su Qingwan''s office. He had something to show you.


    This time Su Zhen was very cooperative and agreed to Si Rongshen''s request without saying a word. Su Qing looks at Si Rongshen, not knowing what he wants to show you.


    Sirongshen took her hand and went to her office. She squeezed her little hand a little hard, indicating that she didn''t have to worry about him handling the matter well.


    Su Zhen also follows them wisely. When he passes by the door of Liu Menglan''s office, he gouges out those people who are watching.


    Everyone was so swept by Su Zhen''s eyes that they were scared to go back to their jobs.


    Liu Menglan''s heart is even more anxious. Just now Su Qingwan told Su Zhen that she had found out who the traitor was, and she didn''t know whether what she said was true or just to buy her time.


    Gu Jiejun hasn''t come to the company at this time. She called Gu Jiejun and asked her to come to the company quickly.


    "Mrs. Gu, come to the company. Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Please speak slowly." Gu Jiejun hates farewell


    People speak flustered, because the more flustered it is, the easier it is to say it is not clear.


    "Su Qing asked her, she said that she had found out who the traitor was." Liu Menglan is more anxious than Gu Jiejun at this time, because she knows a truth very well. Sometimes the fault of the master needs his subordinates to replace him.


    Gu Jiejun a listen also some flustered, and told Liu Menglan some things to hang up the phone, rushed to the company.


    Si Rongshen takes you to Su Qingwan''s office. In order to ask you to be a witness, he sends someone to invite the top management of the company to come here. Save money


    When Su Zhen did not admit it, he had to ask several witnesses.


    He knows that as long as the news is known by outsiders, it won''t take me long to spread it to the whole company. It''s free. I''ll do some publicity for Su Qingwan.


    When all the others arrived, Su Zhencai asked unhappily, "what is it worth preparing for so long?"


    He has been waiting for some impatience. Before leaving home, he promised Gu Jiejun that he would finish the business of the company as soon as possible and then go home to find her. When can he go back after such a delay? I''m afraid Gu Jiejun will have to wait


    I''m in a hurry.


    Mr. Si Rongshen pointed out that he would get to the point immediately. He took out a U-disk from his briefcase and inserted it into the open computer.


    People don''t understand what he''s doing in Mingtang, some unhappy looking at Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes, and continues to move in his hand. In the U disk, he orders Lu Yu to sort out the information for him about the disclosure of Su''s project.


    As soon as the PPT is opened, the picture is played out slowly, Lu Yuzheng


    The things sorted out are really complete. There are not only the e-mail records of Su''s several senior managers related to the above items, but also the photos of some people meeting with people from the enemy company recently.


    At the beginning, those people related to the project didn''t understand what Si Rongshen meant when they saw their mailbox appear on the screen. Until they saw the several confidential emails about the project sent by one person''s mailbox to the outside world, they all understood what was going on at the same time.


    It turns out that Si Rongshen is trying to find out who leaked the company''s Project Secrets by consulting the company''s network status.


    This person is no one else, it is Gu Jiejun''s hand, Liu Menglan, and in the picture, Liu Menglan and secretly meet with a man, looking very careful. This is the image data that Lu Yu spent a lot of effort to get.


    The man in the picture is one of the leaders of the enemy company.


    At this point, I believe everyone can see what''s going on. It''s Liu Menglan who leaked the project, and Liu Menglan is Gu Jiequn''s right hand. She can''t touch the project herself. The only person who can give her materials is Gu Jiejun.

 Chapter 121

    Do you know what your husband can do


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen in disbelief. It took her a whole morning and the Department in charge of network security to find out that Liu Menglan sent an email to the enemy company. How did Si Rongshen do it?


    And he even got the video data. If it wasn''t for the video data, she would almost think that Qiao Qiao had given her the things she found


    I''m sorry.


    Although she knew Qiao Qiao''s heart was good for her, Si Rong Shen would not harm her, but it was still uncomfortable to think of the closest person around him.


    Fortunately, Si Rongshen didn''t have what she found, so he was relieved.


    Si Rongshen saw Su Qingwan looking at herself, and naturally understood what she was thinking. He secretly winked at her, which means: "now I know


    Do you know what your husband can do? "


    It''s just a network system. There are countless hackers under him, let alone a company. He is confident to try even more advanced places.


    After listening to Qiao Qiao about Su Qingwan''s dilemma, he is afraid that she can''t handle such a big thing by herself, so he contacts Lu Yu to help find evidence.


    Since Sirong got to know Su Qingwan, Lu Yu has been concerned about Su''s family


    Busy, so received such a task, without saying a word began to investigate, soon he found out what happened.


    Sirong shenben didn''t want to take out the evidence directly. If Su Qingwan can''t solve it, it''s not too late to take it out.


    But just now, he had no choice but to bring out the evidence in advance.


    It was Liu who leaked the company''s information


    Menglan.


    However, although Liu Menglan is Gu Jiejun''s assistant, she is not qualified to contact the core content of the company. The information can only be given to her by Gu Jiejun.


    In other words, the company''s real traitor is Gu Jiejun.


    In the face of the fact, we all can''t believe it. How can things be like this? Gu Jiejun is also one of Su''s managers. How can she harm herself


    What about your own company?


    After reading the materials, Si Rongshen did not speak, waiting for everyone to make their own judgment.


    The result of the matter has been so obvious that I believe everyone can see who is the traitor without mentioning him.


    "How could it be Mrs. Gu?" The person in charge of the project couldn''t believe it. At the same time, the expression on his face obviously relaxed.


    It''s good to find the traitor, at least to clear his suspicion. After this incident, except Su Qingwan, he has the greatest psychological pressure, because if he can''t find the traitor, all the spearheads can only be pointed at him.


    Now he''s going to be very excited about Sirong. Fortunately, Sirong has caught the traitor, otherwise he''ll be dead.


    "Yes, it can''t be Mrs. Gu. Is there any misunderstanding?


    ¡±Naturally, there are others who can''t accept this fact.


    "I didn''t expect that, this matter actually..." everyone talked about this matter, but Si Rongshen didn''t stop it, and let everyone digest this fact by themselves.


    "No, my mother won''t do such a thing. She is dedicated to the good of the company. How can she sell the company secrets?"


    Gu Qiao heard that Si Rongshen took everyone to Su Qingwan''s office and said


    It''s related to the arrest of the traitor. I also followed him.


    About the content of PPT, she also saw, although the fact in front of her eyes, but she will never believe that this thing is Gu Jiejun.


    Although my mother really wants to get control of the company, she is not so confused as to sell the company. If the company collapses, what''s the significance of getting control of the company?


    So Gu Qiao absolutely believes that Gu Jiejun will not do such a thing, which is very important


    There must be some misunderstanding.


    "Yes, it can''t be done by Jun Jun. there must be some misunderstanding."


    Su Zhen also stands up to speak for Gu Jiejun. In his heart, Gu Jiejun is just like a white lotus. How can he do something harmful to the company.


    So many years, his health has been bad, if not for Gu Jiejun


    I''m afraid the company can''t hold on for a long time. How can she harm the company.


    Although the evidence is in front of him, he doesn''t want to believe this fact. Yes, maybe it was the assistant Liu Menglan who did it. Didn''t the email also show that Liu Menglan sent it?


    "It has nothing to do with Junjun. It must be her assistant who sold the company for money."


    Su Zhen continues to defend Gu Jiejun, he does not allow others to slander her like this.


    "Since my father-in-law said that, where did a little assistant get the project content?"


    Si Rongshen asks. He understands Su Zhen''s desire to clean Gu Jiejun''s heart, but now all the evidence points to Gu Jiejun. Liu Menglan is just an assistant, and it''s impossible to get in touch with such a core secret.


    Unless someone gives her the content of the project, and the person who gives her something can only be Gu Jiejun.


    Now all the people are actually pointing to Gu Jiejun, she is already speechless.


    Su Qingwan silently looks at what Si Rongshen has done for her. Before he can solve the problem, he has quietly helped himself to deal with everything.


    Take another look at Su Zhen. She is her own father, but she doesn''t trust her. She wants to drive her out of the company many times. Su Zhen is not as good to her as a person who only has an appointment with her.


    Is this the so-called kinship?


    It seems that blood relationship really can''t represent anything. Sometimes the person who hurts you most may be the one who has blood relationship with you, because you can''t prevent it.


    What Si Rongshen has done for her has already gone beyond the scope of engagement, just like what a real husband would do for his wife.


    Maybe what Charlotte said is right. Si Rongshen is really attentive to her.


    "You also said that Liu Menglan is Jun Jun''s assistant. She is so close to Jun Jun, can''t she steal the project and sell it to others secretly?" Su Zhen believes Gu Jiejun wholeheartedly and refuses to believe it is Gu Jiejun


    What Jiejun did, if we say that everyone may betray the company, only his Gu Jiejun certainly won''t.


    Because he believed that Gu Jiejun was sincere to him and could not harm him.


    "My mother won''t do that." Gu Qiao also believes in Gu Jiejun.


    No matter how to say, Gu Jiejun is her mother. Although Gu Jiejun has been fighting against Su Qing, he still won''t sell the company.


    Gu Qiaoxiang''s own mother is not confused. At this point, she also feels that Su Zhen is right. Maybe Liu Menglan stole Gu Jiejun''s share of the project to sell for money.

 Chapter 122

    Conscience is eaten by the dog


    Just as everyone is arguing about who is the real traitor, Gu Jiejun and Liu Menglan, the two main characters of the affair, rush over at the same time.


    Gu Jiejun receives Liu Menglan''s phone call. After hearing that Su Qingwan has found the evidence of the traitor, he does not dare to neglect and comes to the company. He brings Liu Menglan here directly.


    Everyone saw them, and they all gave them a way.


    "Look, it''s Mrs. Gu."


    "Ah, assistant Liu is also here."


    "Now that''s a good thing, the matter will come out in a minute."


    When they arrived at the scene, they were very excited and thought that things were about to start.


    As for whether Gu Jiejun or Liu Menglan is the traitor, one of them can''t run away.


    As for who it is, it''s really hard to say.


    "Ma!" Gu Qiao stepped forward and wanted to stand with Gu Jiejun


    Pushed away, Gu Jiejun now has more important things to deal with.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, Gu Jiejun actually directly came to a righteous extermination, pushed Liu Menglan out.


    "I''m sorry for you. I didn''t expect that my most trusted assistant failed to live up to my trust and did something behind my back to the company."


    Gu Jiejun said in a painful voice, pretending that he didn''t know what Liu Menglan had done.


    Liu Menglan bowed her head in front of everyone, usually relying on Gu Fajun to support her. She was used to domineering, and now she also felt shameless.


    "Does Mrs. Gu already know something?" Listen to Gu Jiejun say so, somebody asks a way.


    Look at Gu Jiejun''s tone, the traitor should be Liu Menglan, and she doesn''t seem to know about it.


    Gu Jiejun said that she was also very anxious after knowing about the project. She was investigating the matter all night and finally let her give some clues.


    She adjusted the surveillance video of her office and found that Liu Menglan secretly opened her computer while she was away and stole the project information from her computer.


    After that, I believe we all know that Liu Menglan sold the project information to the enemy company for money, resulting in continuous losses of Su.


    She knew that it was also very sad after the event, but in order to explain to everyone and the company, although she appreciated Liu Menglan''s business ability, she could not leave another person who sold the company around.


    So at this time, she will appear here with Liu Menglan.


    After listening to Gu Jiejun''s words, the high-level people who didn''t know the truth began to whisper, "so it''s like this, I''ll say, how can Mrs. Gu do it


    It''s not good for the company. "


    "No, it turned out that it was assistant Liu. Mrs. Gu was so kind to her in vain. Her conscience was eaten by the dog, and she tripped behind her back."


    "I didn''t expect assistant Liu to be such a person..."


    For a time, so people began to blame Liu Menglan, Gu Jiejun is a victim. Gu Qiao went to her mother, took her arm and said happily, "great mom, I knew you would not do it. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Her mother did not deal with Su Qing, but no matter how to say, we are all a family. If the company does not operate well, it will damage the common interests of all. Gu Jiejun can''t fail to understand this truth.


    So in any case, Gu Qiao believes that it can''t be Gu Jiejun.


    Now the truth has finally come out, which proves that Liu Menglan did it. The happiest person is Gu Qiao.


    Su Zhen embraces Gu Qiao''s shoulder and comforts her with her limbs, saying that they are in the same camp. Gu Qiao smiles back.


    Si Rongshen sneers in his heart. It''s a good idea to kill one''s family. At the critical moment, she used the trick of abandoning the car to protect the commander. She can cheat others, but she can''t cheat herself. The company''s personal computers all have passwords. Is it hard for Liu Menglan to break the password in Gu Jiejun''s office?


    Is Liu Menglan not afraid to be seen by others passing by? Or is everyone else blind?


    "What Mrs. Gu means is that you don''t know anything about it and have no responsibility?" He asked.


    Gu Jiejun see Sirong deep asked, heart know his trick


    Su Zhen and the high-level people are OK. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cheat Si Rongshen.


    However, as long as she can successfully let Su Zhen and senior management believe that she is innocent, then Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan have nothing to do with her.


    "No, I''m responsible for this matter. It''s all because of my improper management that such a treacherous thing is raised."


    With that, she took a look at Liu Menglan, as if Liu Menglan had done such shameless things. She was also very sad.


    "Assistant Liu, what do you want to argue about what Mrs. Gu said


    What''s the answer? " Sirong asks Liu Menglan deeply.


    Although he knows that Gu Jiejun dares to bring Liu Menglan here directly, he is sure that the Lord has no fear. They should have made a confession before, but he still wants to have a try. Is Liu Menglan willing to be a scapegoat for others?


    Liu Menglan looked up at Si Rongshen and said, "yes, I did it. I stole information from Mrs. Gu''s computer for money and sold it to the enemy company. It''s my fault."


    Think of before Gu Jiejun in the phone with what she said, even if there are more unwilling, can only silently endure back.


    Over the years, even if she has no credit in the company, she also has hard work. She has helped Gu Jiejun do a lot of things, but today when the east window incident happened, Gu Jiejun did not care about their love for many years, and directly pushed her to the top of the storm.


    However, Gu Jiejun told her that if she was not obedient, her younger sister, who had just found a job after graduating from University, would lose her job.


    Liu Menglan lost her parents when she was a child and raised her sister


    What she loves most is her sister. She can''t let her sister get involved because of her own relationship, so she can only fight everything by herself.


    "How do you know Mrs. Gu''s computer password?" Si Rongshen continues to ask, he wants to force Liu Menglan to show his flaws.


    "Yes, I usually see Mrs. Gu enter the password and secretly write it down." Liu Menglan said. Su Qingwan is also very clear that Liu Menglan is taking the blame for Gu Jiejun, but since Liu Menglan has undertaken it, and they can''t catch it


    When it comes to Gu Jiejun, it''s better to give us a step and let''s go down together.


    She advised Si Rongshen to let it go like this. Of course, Si Rongshen was not happy. He felt that Su Qingwan had suffered a lot of grievances for this matter and could not just let it go so easily.


    But under Su Qingwan''s insistence, he finally had to agree to the case. Fortunately, Su Qingwan''s suspicion has been cleared, and it has nothing to do with who is the guilty sheep.

 Chapter 123

    What kind of mother is she


    Although Si Rongshen wants to pull out Gu Jiejun''s fox tail, she has done it so perfectly that she even has to communicate with Liu Menglan in advance to memorize the password. She really takes great pains.


    According to the agreement, Liu Menglan lost the bet with Su Qingwan, so Liu Menglan apologized to Su Qingwan in front of everyone


    She should not deliberately destroy Su Qingwan in front of others, and solemnly ask for forgiveness.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Liu Menglan is also bewitched by Gu Jiejun, and now Liu Menglan can''t stay in the company, so she forgives her.


    It''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. That Liu Menglan will leave the company anyway, and will not appear in the company in the future.


    So far, the company project stolen case finally came to light, although the truth


    It may not be what you see, but on the surface, the curtain has come down.


    Gu Jiejun see Liu Menglan back to her own office to pack things ready to go, in the heart this just secretly relieved.


    It''s dangerous. If she hadn''t been smart enough to find out about Liu Menglan and her sister in advance, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy for her to do it.


    Su Zhen only believes what he sees in his eyes. Since he has caught the traitor, it shows that Gu Jiejun is innocent. But before Su Qingwan and Si Rong firmly believed that the traitor was Gu Jiejun. Now he thinks that Gu Jiejun has suffered a lot of grievances.


    Mingming is thinking about the company wholeheartedly, but he is betrayed by the trusted people around him. He almost falls into the name of a traitor. Su Zhen thinks that Gu Jiejun must be wronged and wants to get justice for her.


    "Since you misunderstood Junjun, should you give your aunt Gu an apology?"


    Think of before all people will point at Gu Jiejun, also fortunately she was not at the scene, otherwise is not very sad?


    So wholeheartedly for the sake of the company, but also be framed, just think of Su Zhen are very distressed, think Gu Jiejun suffered great injustice.


    Today, Su Qingwan must apologize to Gu Jiejun, otherwise he can''t explain it to her.


    He can''t do anything about it. Can''t his daughter cure him?


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to step on it. Gu Jiejun can cheat Su Zhen, but she can''t. She knows why Gu Jiejun wants to give the project to Liu Menglan and sell it to the enemy company.


    Gu Jiejun just wanted to make the project go wrong, and then Su Zhen blamed it,


    He can just take advantage of it.


    Now things come to light, so Liu Menglan has to be pushed out as a scapegoat. That Liu Menglan is also unlucky enough. He is clearly acting for others, and finally he ends up as a seller, and he doesn''t even keep his job.


    Su Qingwan''s attitude angered Su Zhen. He once again asked her to apologize to Gu Jiejun. "After all, she is your mother. Since she has wronged her, you must apologize to her."


    So many years, he has not been able to give Gu Jiejun a name, but Gu Jiejun has never half a complaint to help him take care of the company affairs.


    Now her daughter is disrespectful to her, so Zhen can''t bear it.


    Su Qing took a look at the poor Gu Jiejun, then looked at Su Zhen and said with a sneer, "I have only one mother. It''s a pity that she died in the car accident when I was seven years old. What kind of mother is she?" Gu Jiejun just wants to monopolize the company, not out of love for Su Zhen. Why can''t he see it? She had to call her mother herself.


    In Su Qingwan''s heart, there is only one good candidate for her mother, Jiang Yu. Even if she is no longer alive, it can not change the fact that she is Su Qingwan''s mother.


    As for Gu Jiejun, whose motive is impure, Su Qingwan will never do it in his life


    Call her mom.


    See Su Qingwan openly against himself, Su Zhen is more angry, think Gu Jiejun will also be hurt because of Su Qingwan words.


    "I have decided to transfer half of my shares to Junjun, and this company will have half of her in the future."


    Su Zhen suddenly announced that since Su Qing refused to apologize to Gu Jiejun, it''s up to him to make up for Gu Jiejun.


    He wants to transfer half of his shares in the company to Gu Jiejun to make up for the debt owed to her over the years.


    "Dad, what did you say?" Su Qingwan asked in disbelief.


    Did Su Zhen give half of the company to Gu Jiejun? Did he forget that half of the company belonged to his mother and was given to other women by him.


    Has he ever thought about what it''s like for his mother to be in Jiuquan


    ¡£


    Gu Jiejun a listen to face a joy, the heart is more happy to open flowers, but she quickly hide their emotions, now is not time to celebrate.


    After so many years of waiting, is this old man finally willing to give her half of the company?


    "In the future, half of the company will belong to Jun Jun. what she says in the company must be obeyed."


    Su Zhen is afraid that everybody did not hear clearly, repeat a way again.


    He had long wanted to hand over the company to Gu Qiao, making up for his father''s debt for so many years, but he was stopped by Si Rongshen.


    Today, he once again transferred half of his shares to Gu Jiejun, only half of them. I believe that Si Rongshen will never stop him.


    Gu Jiejun immediately pretended to be weak and said to Su Zhen hypocritically, "master, how can this work? You''d better give the shares to Qingwan


    After all, she is your daughter


    Her pathetic appearance provoked Su Zhen to cherish her even more. She patted her hand and comforted her: "you deserve it. Don''t refuse me."


    "But I feel uneasy. I feel sorry for Qingwan." Gu Jiejun deliberately put his eyes on Su Qingwan''s face.


    Seeing the despairing expression on Su Qingwan''s face, Gu Jiejun felt very happy. After fighting for so long, she still had no ability to fight herself.


    It''s time for her to lose.


    Su Zhen comforts Gu Jiejun, saying that there''s nothing to worry about. It''s what she deserves, even as a reward for her contribution to the company over the years.


    Gu Jiejun pretended to agree reluctantly.


    Su Qing looks at Gu Jiejun''s affectation with resentment. She hates the shameless white lotus. She has to pretend to be innocent even though she is cheap.


    "Dad, this company has half of my mother''s efforts. Do you really want to give it to outsiders?"


    Mother had paid all her heart and soul for Su''s family, but now she''s gone. Su Zhen doesn''t care about her husband and wife''s love at all, and gives up her share to a woman with ulterior motives.


    Sooner or later, he will suffer from his mother''s hard work


    You''ll regret it.

 Chapter 124

    Rebuild a su family


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, in the case of everyone did not expect, Su Zhen in front of everyone hit Su Qing arm slap.


    "Aunt Gu is not an outsider. She is my wife. You are not allowed to say that about her!"


    Su Zhen roars, he is really angry to the extreme, even if Su Qingwan openly confronts with him, he can tolerate, but he can''t stand someone to fight him


    Gu Jiejun is disrespectful.


    For him, Gu Jiejun is everything to him. Gu Jiejun is much more important than a company.


    It''s just a company. Even if you give the whole company to Gu Jiejun, it''s not as good as she has done to herself over the years.


    Why did Su Qing mention Jiang Yu again? Jiang Yu has been away for so many years. Over the years, Gu Jiejun has been taking care of his life. It can be said that without Gu Jiejun, there would be no today for him.


    Su Zhen felt that her daughter was too much today. She could make trouble at home. She embarrassed Gu Jiejun in front of so many people. How could Gu Jiejun behave in the company in the future? Who else will obey her management?


    Si Rongshen is careless for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Zhen to hit someone suddenly. When he realized it was too late, he grabbed Su Qing behind him and put his body in front of her to prevent Su Zhen from suddenly hitting her again.


    All the people present did not expect that Su Zhen would suddenly slap Su Qing in the arm. The scene last night was so similar to today. Su Zhen also slapped Su Qing in the arm.


    Even if these people don''t know the truth, they also begin to sympathize with Su Qing. No matter how angry they are, Su Zhen can''t fight in front of everyone.


    Su Qingwan is not a child, so in front of the public again and again to get what''s going on.


    Although she was young and her father was the one who beat her, she was also the manager of the company. Su Zhen didn''t give her any respect.


    For a moment, we didn''t know what to say, so we all calmed down.


    But Gu Qiao was frightened by Su Zhen''s slap and screamed, "Dad, don''t hit my sister any more."


    Su Zhen slapped Su Qingwan last night. Gu Qiao also met her


    Although she doesn''t believe that Gu Jiejun is the traitor, she knows that Su Qingwan is also for the good of the company.


    Besides, who would recognize other women as their own mothers? If it was her own, she would certainly not call other women mothers.


    "And you plead for her?" Su said angrily.


    He feels more and more sorry for Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter. No matter how Su Qingwan treats them, they always ignore the past and speak for Su Qingwan.


    Of course, Gu Jiejun''s words for Su Qingwan are all false


    Compassion, pretends, she just wants to perform the image of a loving mother in front of Su Zhen.


    Besides, if she doesn''t pretend, how can she make su Qingwan angry? If Su Qingwan doesn''t get angry, she won''t make Su Zhen unhappy.


    Only when Su Zhen is not happy, it is possible to drive Su Qing away from Su Shi forever.


    But Gu Qiao is different. Although she is Gu Jiejun''s daughter, she is still young and knows little about her mother''s cruel side. Since she was a child, she has been eager to have a sister to eat and go shopping together. Now it''s hard to realize it. She really doesn''t want to become an enemy with her own sister.


    So she really spoke for Su Qing.


    Su Qingwan was slapped by Su Zhen twice in succession. The slap last night had already made her feel like death. With today''s slap, she completely understood.


    No matter how hard she worked for Su, she couldn''t compare


    Su Zhen''s debt to Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter.


    Although she wants to keep her mother''s hard work and doesn''t want to see the company left by her mother fall into the hands of outsiders, the company is in Su Zhen''s name after all. She can''t manage who he wants to hand over the company to.


    Si Rongshen looks at his beloved girl being beaten. He also cherishes her. He is angry at Su Zhen.


    He saw everything Su Qing had done for the company after he saved the country


    In order to save the company, she even sold herself, just to keep the company.


    But what did you get in return?


    "My father-in-law, if you don''t want to pull back, let''s split up. Why do you have to struggle like this?"


    Si Rongshen felt that Su Qingwan was not happy here at all. He simply divided the property and went his own way.


    He will rebuild a su family for Su Qingwan. As for Su Zhen


    Of course, there is no need for this one to exist.


    It''s not that Si Rong takes a deep fancy to Su''s property, but that there is Su Qingwan''s mother''s painstaking efforts in it. He is afraid that she will feel uncomfortable. Even if he gets back a little property, he will put the money together when rebuilding Su''s family. Su Qingwan''s heart should feel better.


    "Master..." as soon as he heard that he wanted to separate, Gu Jiejun immediately became nervous.


    Now Su''s scene is already tense, if it is separated by Su Qing again


    If you take part of it, there will only be a shell left. Even if you give it to her, what''s the point.


    "It''s all because I''ve made your father and daughter disagree. You don''t want to separate. I''d better go."


    Gu Jiejun pretends to squeeze out a few tears. She looks very pitiful. She will never let Su Qingwan take away Su''s property. If Su Qingwan wants to leave, she will clean her body and leave the house. She can''t take any money away.


    Because everything here belongs to Gu Jiejun.


    Su Zhen had some guilt for the slap just now in his heart. Gu Jiejun stirred him up so much that his guilt was gone.


    Su Qingwan to Gu Jiejun mother and daughter, but they still don''t forget to speak for Su Qingwan.


    By contrast, Su Qingwan is so ignorant.


    "I never thought that I had raised such a white eyed wolf, and I wanted to separate my family."


    Su Zhen''s voice all took the trill, "Su family''s all will be in the future."


    Jun Jun and Gu Qiao, I don''t give a cent to this white eyed wolf. " Su Zhen is angry that Su Qingwan always takes Jiang Yu to crush him. At that time, Jiang Yu made a lot of efforts for the company, but so many years have passed. He and Gu Jiejun fought together for everything later. What does it have to do with her?


    He hated so much that Su Qingwan always moved Jiang Yu out. Didn''t he mean to make Gu Jiejun unhappy?


    Si Rongshen takes a step forward and wants to continue to argue with Su Zhen that Su''s property can''t be denied if he says no. according to the property law, Su Qingwan should have a share of the property. Why doesn''t he have a cent?


    Su Qing takes hold of Si Rongshen. She is awakened by Su Zhen''s two slaps. She is already disheartened. Now she doesn''t want to stay in this place any more. She just wants to stay as far away from here as possible.

 Chapter 125

    Gu Jiejun in power


    But Si Rongshen is not su Qingwan. He doesn''t speak as well as her. He knows that she is not willing to give up her mother''s hard work.


    Watching her mother''s company fall into the hands of Gu Jiejun, a villain, how sad she should be.


    Although he is distressed, but still can not replace her, so as long as possible, he hopes to do his best to help Su Qing get back some of her East


    West.


    "Don''t..." Su Qing sees that Si Rongshen refuses to give up and looks at him with pleading eyes, hoping that he won''t entangle with Su Zhen any more.


    She is very tired, not physically, but mentally. Physical fatigue can be repaired by rest, but when the heart is tired, there is no medicine.


    She knows that Si Rongshen is for her good, and she is not willing to see her being bullied in vain, but she really doesn''t want to pester here any more, for a moment


    I don''t want to stay. I just want to get out of here right now.


    She has been extremely disappointed with Su Zhen. No, it should be said that she is desperate. As long as Su Zhen still protects Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter one day, Su''s family will not really get peace.


    Only when Su Shi is really destroyed by Gu Jiejun, can Su Zhen really see Gu Jiejun''s true colors.


    Contacting Su Qingwan''s pleading eyes, Si Rongshen reads helplessness from her eyes. He doesn''t want to embarrass her any more and doesn''t care about people taking her


    I left su.


    After leaving the company, Su Qing, frustrated, didn''t go to the company for several days and stayed in shengshihuating.


    When she''s free, she just reads books, drinks tea, or reads the news on the Internet like other ordinary girls. In a word, she doesn''t think about everything about her work and wants to completely relax herself.


    Before she left the company, all the problematic projects had been settled by her, and the cooperation with fan was carried out in an orderly way under her management,


    Almost everything is on the right track.


    Because Su Qing didn''t come to the company, Gu Jiejun naturally took over the company. On the surface, she pretended to complain in front of people, saying that Su Qing had saved such a mess for her. In fact, she had picked up a big bargain.


    When Su Qingwan took over the company, we all can see how bad the situation of the company was. Now it''s hard to stabilize the situation, and Gu Jiejun is here.


    In spite of this, Gu Jiejun was still very dissatisfied with the system set by Su Qing. He was not satisfied with the East and the west, and wanted to reform.


    To put it bluntly, she just doesn''t want to leave what Su Qingwan left behind. In this way, she feels that her prestige here will be halved. Only when the rules set by Su Qingwan are broken, will she feel comfortable.


    However, some people are dissatisfied with the wanton reform. In particular, the company''s former veterans who supported Su Qingwan jointly proposed to Gu Jiejun, asking her to retain the new system established by Su Qingwan.


    They knew very well that if it wasn''t for Su Qingwan''s coming back from abroad, Su''s family would have been lost.


    Now that Su''s family is finally pulled back from the death line by Su Qingwan, it shows that the system she set is very reasonable. At least under the guidance of those systems and Su Qingwan, the situation of the company has improved.


    Now that Su Qingwan has just left, Gu Jiejun is anxious to erase all traces left by Su Qingwan. They also want sushi to be good. After all, they all have some friends in sushi


    Shares, the company''s income is good, their dividends will be more, naturally do not want Su Qingwan hard to build the system is so Gu Jiejun destroyed.


    "Why, do you think there is something wrong with my decision?" Gu Jiejun discontented to everyone asked.


    Su Qingwan left the company for several days, and now there are still people talking for her, Gu Jiejun of course angry.


    It seems that Su Qingwan is very popular in the company. It''s good to go


    For a few days, there are still people who are obsessed with her system.


    "I don''t mean that. I just think some rules set by Miss Su are very reasonable. Mrs. Gu can consider retaining them."


    Some people have worked with Gu Jiejun in the company for many years. Naturally, they know her temper, so they dare not offend her too deeply.


    I don''t know when Su Qingwan will come back. Maybe it''s time to say whether he will come back again. In case Gu Jiejun is really in charge of Su''s family in the future and offends her, you can''t think of any good fruit to eat


    It''s too late.


    At this time, Gu Qiao also timidly stood up and whispered: "Mom, I also think the rules set by my sister are very good, and we all like them, or don''t change them?"


    Gu Qiao also thinks that he can''t understand the reform of his mother. The company is running well now. Why do we have to reform?


    Although she doesn''t understand the company''s affairs, she knows a little about it. If the system of a company is always changing, the employees will have to pay more attention to it


    There will be no sense of security in my heart, so I can''t work well.


    So she hoped that Gu Jiejun would respect Su Qingwan''s labor achievements and keep the system she created.


    "Now I am in charge of the company, so I have to follow my way."


    Gu Jiejun ignored the opposition of the public and insisted on going his own way. He said that he was not willing to keep the system of Su Qing and insisted on doing it again.


    She hates her daughter so much that when is it


    Can''t Gu Qiao see that Su Qingwan is their nemesis.


    Only when Su Qingwan completely got information from the company, including the system she left behind, could the company be regarded as belonging to their mother and daughter.


    Gu Qiao is very good. He always helps Su Qingwan talk. He really treats her as his sister.


    We can see that Gu Qiao treats others as his elder sister, but they may not appreciate him.


    The meeting broke up in displeasure under Gu Jiejun''s insistence. In the end, everyone failed to persuade Gu Jiejun to keep the system created by Su Qingwan.


    On the surface, everything in the company is running in accordance with the normal track, and there is no problem at all. But in fact, since Su Qingwan left, many projects are slowly falling into a deadlock due to Gu Jiejun''s ignorance.


    Especially in the project with fan''s cooperation, new problems are emerging every day due to the large amount of work.


    But now that Su Qingwan is gone, we have to report the problem to Gu Jiejun. Gu Jiejun doesn''t know how to operate the project at all, so he has to solve the problem according to the previous method.


    But new problems have to be solved by new methods. If they can solve them by old methods, they don''t have to report to Gu Jiejun.


    As a result, there are more and more problems accumulated, and Gu Jiejun is not aware of the impact of these problems on the project.


    However, Su Qingwan, who returned to Shengshi Huating, didn''t seem to be affected by this incident. He still played as usual and went back to the same place before returning home


    The state of a carefree little girl.

 Chapter 126

    Take it as a distraction


    Si Rongshen thought Su Qingwan would be in a low mood and unhappy after leaving Su''s family. Because some people will feel uncomfortable once they leave their usual life, especially Su Qingwan, who regards work as life.


    But Su Qingwan''s performance is normal, and nothing that Si Rongshen is worried about has happened. She still lives as before, and can''t see anything unpleasant on the surface.


    But this is what worries Sirong deeply. The more normal Su Qingwan''s performance is, the more sad she is.


    At least in Si Rongshen''s opinion, even if she was a little sad, it was her emotional expression.


    She left Su''s family all of a sudden. How could she not feel sad at all.


    As there are too many things in the company, Si Rongshen tries to finish them every day so that he can go home early to accompany Su Qing


    Love he also shut up not to mention, for fear of touching the sad things of Su Qing Wan.


    He didn''t mention it, and Su Qingwan didn''t ask. In this way, both of them seemed to have negotiated and deliberately bypassed the topic of Su.


    You can talk about anything, but you can''t talk about Su.


    Si Rongshen is worried that Su Qingwan will have problems if he goes on like this. He plans to leave most of the company''s affairs to Lu Yu. For some things that can''t be solved, he asks Lu Yu to send them to his email later, or send someone to Shengshi Huating to check them later.


    He wants to take some time to accompany Su Qing to go out to play, as to accompany her to relax.


    She can''t be left alone.


    When Lu Yuyi heard of Si Rongshen''s idea, his face immediately wrinkled like a rice dumpling. Yingtian group is not only a company, but also has numerous branches, which have so many affairs to take care of every day.


    He knew that he didn''t have the ability to take care of so many things at the same time


    This is a company, so he is willing to be an assistant to Si Rongshen.


    However, Si Rongshen said that he would fight alone for a few days. Didn''t it take his life?


    Seeing Lu Yu''s displeasure, Si Rongshen cast his eyes on him and asked, "no?"


    "Yes, of course!" When he comes into contact with the threatening eyes of Si Rongshen, Lu Yu quickly puts a smile on his face. If he says he doesn''t want to, Si Rongshen will suggest that he go to the uninhabited island for investigation


    ¡£


    He is still very nostalgic about the colorful world he is now in. He may not be used to going to other places, so even if he doesn''t want to, he has to give up.


    Si Rongshen nodded with satisfaction, then left the company and took Su Qingwan to play everywhere every day.


    At first, Su Qingwan felt very uneasy, afraid of delaying his work, but Si Rongshen reassured her that she had already arranged the work for Lu Yu


    I believe he can handle it in a short time.


    Every day, Si Rongshen takes Su Qingwan to a new place. Almost all the places of interest nearby are played by them, such as Hot Spring Golf and skiing. As long as Su Qingwan is interested, he will take her to play.


    After going home every night, Si Rongshen deals with the official business sent by Lu Yu. The next morning, he sends the processed documents to the company and gives them to Lu Yu. Finally, he seems to have taken Su Qingwan to play all the things nearby. Si Rongshen suddenly remembers that there is one thing she has never played before, which is rock climbing.


    When she came to the climbing site, Su Qing looked up at the top of the cliff. She felt a little disobedient. She took a look at Si Rong. Did she have to climb to the top of the mountain today?


    Secretary Rong deep handsome smile, considerate for her to wear a helmet and knee pads and other things, comfort her not to be afraid, as long as send a seat belt, even if it is


    It''s not dangerous to miss.


    Because it''s a man-made climbing, relatively speaking, it''s much easier than those in the wild. It''s not only a man-made foothold along the way, but also a safety rope that was put on the top of the mountain in advance.


    So this activity is absolutely safe, but the cliff looks very steep and a little scary.


    He wouldn''t have brought her here if he hadn''t made sure it was safe.


    Although some fear in the heart, can see the Si Rong deep a pair of imperative appearance, Su Qing Wan also had to harden the scalp.


    After Si Rongshen tied the safety rope for her and checked it, she began to climb the rock wall by herself.


    Si Rongshen saw that his girl was so brave, and he followed her closely. He kept climbing around her, reminding her from time to time where she had a foothold and which stone was easier to grasp.


    With his help, Su Qingwan also climbed to the hillside, female


    The child''s strength is small, and she already feels a little weak.


    When I looked down, I found that I was so far away from the ground, and all the people on the ground became small.


    Su Qingwan''s heart was suddenly afraid, and his legs were a little weak. What would he do if he fell down? The more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    Seeing her in a daze, sirongshen couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing him asking questions, Su Qing drew back her eyes and said, "it''s OK!"


    Although she said nothing, the fear in her eyes betrayed her


    thoughts.


    "If you''re really afraid, you don''t have to force yourself. You can go down the mountain by car."


    Bring her out is to accompany her to relax originally, if because climb rock and frighten her to be not worth losing.


    But Su Qingwan shakes her head. She knows that the safety measures are in place, and there is no danger at all. The only thing she needs to be convinced is her own demons, but she will be able to climb to the top of the cliff if she doesn''t think about it


    ¡£


    See her so strong, the division Rong deep also no longer mention midway down words, continue to guide her foot and hand on the road.


    Finally, with the help of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan climbed to the top of the cliff.


    She gasped, facing the rising sun, feeling as if the whole person was reborn, very comfortable, and finally understood why he had brought her here.


    He must have wanted to make her feel the thrill of bitterness before sweetness,


    I want to let her know from the side that there is no difficulty in her life. As long as she gets through the most difficult period, there will be a sunrise in front of her. Si Rongshen also climbed up. He stood side by side with Su Qingwan, letting the sun shine on his face, enjoying the warmth brought by the rising sun.


    "Thank you, sirongshen!" Su Qingwan said softly to Si Rongshen in an almost inaudible voice, but the people next to him could not hear him.


    She knew that he was to make her happy. These days, regardless of the company affairs, he accompanied her out every day to play. When she was tired of playing, she could go home


    I fell asleep at ease.


    Her heart is not made of stone, for his own considerate, she saw one by one in the eyes, remember in the heart, thinking that if there is such a man with a lifetime is also a good choice.

 Chapter 127

    Charlotte returns to China


    "Don''t say thank you to me. I just hope you can take me as your safe haven. When you are tired, you will come back to the harbor to have a rest, because you are always welcome here!"


    They found a clean place to lie down and rest side by side, bathed in the sun together, and closed their eyes for enjoyment.


    At this moment, all the troubles in the world seemed to leave them, leaving only the sky and the sun in front of them.


    "Do you have any impression of what happened when you were a child?" Si Rong Shen suddenly asks tentatively. He really wants to know if he has any impression in her heart.


    Clearly know that she did not remember when she was a child, but he still did not give up, even if only a little, even if she just remember him a little, he felt very happy.


    "When I was a child?"


    Su Qingwan said to herself, it seems that she is trying hard to recall the past. Si Rongshen doesn''t urge her to think about it by herself


    How much is how much.


    She remembers the scene when she was in a car accident with her mother. The last picture that stayed in her mind was that the scenery on the roadside was all reflected and quickly passed by her eyes.


    Later, she took the initiative not to think about things before the age of seven, because whenever she remembered, she would remember the situation when she had a car accident with her mother.


    Just now, when Si Rongshen asked about her childhood, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene she didn''t want to think of. She couldn''t help feeling a pain in her heart.


    But very soon she put this emotion to a very good cover up, mother


    Qin Du has passed away for so many years. Although she has been missing her mother all the time, she can''t tell others about her new missing for her mother.


    That would be very pretentious.


    "I don''t remember many things when I was a child. When I was seven years old, I had a car accident. I heard the doctor say that I hit my brain, so I forgot many things."


    Su Qingwan replied that he didn''t know that Si Rongshen was trying to find out about her.


    Listen to her say so, the division allows deep in the heart unavoidable some to lose, still don''t remember him?


    She forgot him completely. Even if she knew that she had forgotten many things because of a car accident, as the doctor said, it was the natural reaction of the brain when people suffered from major stimulation.


    He comforted himself in his heart. It was only temporary. One day she would think of herself.


    "Why did you suddenly ask about your childhood?" Su Qingwan is curious. She has never heard him talk about his childhood.


    "When I was a child," said Si Rongshen with a smile, "I had a good friend who was very floating and wore a ponytail when she walked


    Waiting for braid to jump is very lovely


    At this point, he stopped. Later, because of family affairs, he never saw the little girl again. A few years later, when he went back to find her, he found that she was no longer there.


    Later, he kept asking about her, and she just like the world evaporated, never appeared again.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, she couldn''t help asking, "what happened later?"


    "Later, I couldn''t find her." He said. But now that girl is lying beside her, she doesn''t know


    I remember myself.


    He seemed to tell her that she was the girl he was looking for, but she didn''t remember anything. Even if he told her, could she remember?


    "That''s a pity." Su Qingwan said in a graceful tone, but he didn''t know that he was the one he was looking for.


    Si Rongshen turns to see Su Qingwan. He decides to forget all these unpleasant things and bring her out just to make her happy. Why think about those unhappy things.


    He found that there was a withered grass in her hair. He could not help reaching out his hand and gently took it down for her. Accidentally, his hand touched her smooth face. Both of them were stunned at the same time.


    Obviously his fingertips were cold, but at the moment when he touched her, she felt a strange feeling, like an electric current across her body, shaking her whole body.


    But Si Rongshen''s hand kept giving her a withered endowment, and he didn''t want to leave, as if his hand was fixed there.


    Two people''s eyes meet in the air, entanglement, from each other''s eyes


    I saw my own shadow.


    Two people ring out a voice in the heart at the same time: "his (her) eyes have me!"


    Girl thin skinned, or Suqing pull the first away from the line of sight, embarrassed to turn the head to one side.


    What is she doing? Why is she always so spineless in front of a beautiful man? She is attracted by beauty.


    Su Qingwan must control himself.


    See her turn head, the division Rong deep also took back own hand, he pretended


    I didn''t notice the blush on her face so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "It''s a nice day today."


    "Well, it won''t rain." Her answer was so wrong that she began to regret it as soon as she said it. It''s not that there is no silver here.


    Si Rongshen ignored the company''s affairs and played with Su Qingwan at home for several days until Lu Yu visited Shengcheng Huating in person.


    Although Lu Yu didn''t say it, his purpose was very clear. He hoped that their chief executive would return to his position soon and he would be more relaxed


    ¡£


    Lu Yu pretends that he doesn''t see Si Rongshen''s killer eyes. He just talks with Su Qing''s parents. Finally, Si Rongshen can''t help but tell Lu Yu that he wants to go back to work.


    After getting a satisfactory reply, Lu Yu didn''t delay any longer and left Shengshi Huating in the eyes of Sirong.


    Lu Yu is also forced to do nothing. There are too many things in the company. Many things need to be handled by Si Rongshen on the spot, but he has to stay at home with his wife.


    So I just thought about this strategy and went to Shengshi Huating to chat with Su Qingwan.


    Although it worked very well, Lu Yu knew that this time he would not be able to avoid the investigation of uninhabited island.


    Su Qingwan also advised sirongshen back to the company, don''t delay the company because of accompanying her, she can. Anyway, now that the network is so developed, she doesn''t like to go out to play alone. As long as she has a mobile phone and a computer, she can stay at home for several days without going out, and she won''t feel bored.


    Si Rongshen went to the company reluctantly.


    As soon as he left, Su Qingwan received a call from Charlotte. Charlotte said that she would return to China in the next few days and asked Su Qingwan to be ready to pick up the plane.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ve just had a lot of free time. I''ll be able to play together then. "


    In fact, Charlotte''s domestic development is also very good. Su Qingwan doesn''t understand why she has to go abroad.


    This is finally accept the heart, decided to return home, after she also has a companion will not be bored.


    After confirming the time, Su Qingwan was waiting for the time to meet Charlotte at the airport.

 Chapter 128

    Small rice balls


    At the appointed time with Charlotte, Su Qing came to the airport early.


    It was still some time before the plane landed, but she couldn''t wait to see Charlotte immediately.


    She kept turning over her mobile phone to see the time. She always felt that the time was too slow,


    I wish I could adjust the pointer faster.


    After a long time, Su Qing stretched his neck and looked inside. It took him a long time to see Charlotte come out.


    "Charlotte, I''m here!" Su Qingwan excitedly waved to Charlotte for fear that she could not find her own position.


    Charlotte also waved to Hao, saying that she had seen her. A walk


    Come out, two people immediately hugged in one.


    "How did you come back? I don''t know people are thinking about it. You''re dead!" Su Qingwan holding the best friend, language with choking half is complaining half coquetry said.


    "Well, well, I''m back." Charlotte knows that Su Qingwan suffered a lot of grievances during this period of time. At that time, she was very guilty for not being able to accompany her, but she had no choice. At that time, she really couldn''t leave,


    I wanted to come back a long time ago.


    For Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen''s fake marriage, and Su family''s attitude towards her, Charlotte is also very sad for her.


    At that time, Charlotte also wanted to fly back from abroad and accompany Su Qingwan to tide over the difficulties, but she couldn''t help it.


    Su Qing tries to hold back the fog in her eyes, grabs Charlotte''s hand and says she wants to take her to dinner, but finds that Charlotte refuses to go.


    She looks at Charlotte suspiciously and asks her why she doesn''t go. But she finds that Charlotte smiles and puts her eyes on a baby beside her.


    It was a three-year-old girl with two braids on her head. Her face was round and tender enough to squeeze out water. People could not help but want to kiss her.


    In fact, Su Qingwan wanted to pinch it to try the hand feel of this little rice ball.


    The little girl found that Su Qingwan was looking at her. She was scared to hide behind Charlotte. She only showed a small head and melon seeds. Her two big eyes were staring at Su Qingwan.


    "Xiaoying is not afraid. This is my mother''s good friend. Come out and call aunt Wan!" Charlotte said softly.


    Xiaozhen rice regiment son this just stood up suspiciously, a pair of big eyes flickering staring at Su Qingwan, like want to confirm that she is not


    It''s a bad guy.


    "This is my daughter, Xia Ying." Charlotte introduced to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan surprised open mouth, she and Charlotte know for several years, how never know she has a daughter.


    But in order not to frighten Xiaomi Tuanzi, she picked up Xiaomei and coaxed: "how old is Xiaoying? Auntie will buy you something delicious later, OK


    £¿¡±


    She tried to suppress the shock in her heart, and at the same time she understood why Charlotte had to go abroad instead of doing a good job at home.


    Even when she told her about her fake marriage to Si Rongshen, she didn''t come back. I think it''s all for this little rice ball. Su Qingwan first went to a restaurant to take their mother and daughter to dinner and ordered some delicious food for the rice dumpling. Then she asked about Charlotte. What''s the matter


    What''s the matter.


    Charlotte looks at her daughter, who is not sensible enough to eat Zhengxiang. She has mixed feelings of happiness and sadness in her eyes and tells Su Qingwan everything.


    When she first met Su Qingwan, it was not long before she gave birth to Xiaoying. Because she was a student at that time, she had no ability or convenience to raise a child, and she was afraid that her parents in China would not agree to leave the child, so she had to foster Xiaoying in an orphanage abroad.


    Then Charlotte continued to finish her study there. Whenever she had time, she would go to see if the child was well and go as the child''s aunt.


    Later, after graduation, she returned home to find a good job, and because she was worried about her children, she went abroad again, which is the reason why she refused to return home for development.


    Even when she learned that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen got married on vacation, and even when she was forced by the Su family to leave home, she didn''t come back to accompany Su Qingwan.


    When Su Qingwan called her that day, she happened to meet Xiaoying who had a fever and just fell asleep after taking medicine.


    Later, Charlotte also figured it out. Anyway, she decided to take Xiaoying back home.


    But her parents are very traditional people. They can''t accept that she got pregnant before she got married. That''s why she keeps Xiaoying''s story from her family these years.


    This time I brought back Xiaoying, but I didn''t inform my family in advance. The family didn''t know that she had brought back a little granddaughter for them.


    When Charlotte tells Su Qingwan about these things, her eyes are bitter. It can be imagined how hard it is for her to live with such a big secret in her heart these years, but she never shows her unhappy side to others.


    Su Qingwan began to blame herself. She claimed that she was the best friend with Charlotte. She didn''t even know that she had a daughter.


    She always thought that Charlotte was a lively, cheerful and carefree girl, but she didn''t expect that there were so many sad things hidden under Charlotte''s carefree appearance.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Su Qingwan wants to say sorry to Charlotte. She hasn''t been able to help her with anything these years, and has been telling her about her disappointments.


    Charlotte does not care about the smile, the face is a pair of heartless God


    "Don''t do that, you see I''m not good now."


    She can fully understand Su Qingwan''s mood, just like when Su Qingwan told her about her fake marriage with Si Rongshen when she was close to collapse, Charlotte at that time was also very remorseful. If only she could be with Su Qingwan.


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    This is Su Qingwan''s most concerned problem at present. Why is Xiaozhen rice ball always taken care of by Charlotte alone, and Charlotte has never mentioned the child


    My father.


    Is the father indifferent to the child?


    Charlotte listens to Su Qingwan''s question, deliberately opens up the topic and is unwilling to talk more. Su Qingwan understands that the child''s father must not be a thing, so Charlotte has to send the child to an orphanage for foster care.


    After several people had enough to eat, Su Qingwan drove Charlotte''s mother and daughter home, but not to Charlotte''s parents'' home, but to a house she bought alone.


    It''s also for the sake of Xiaomi Tuanzi that Charlotte works so hard to earn money and buy her own house.


    The car was driving smoothly on the road. It was good, but I didn''t know which one was not good at driving. It hit Su Qingwan''s car.


    Su Qingwan''s secret way was not good, and the legendary rear end event finally happened


    It''s on her.


    She got out of the car to check the condition of the car. When she saw the driver clearly, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart: "it''s a narrow road for the enemy!"

 Chapter 129

    It''s really a narrow road


    On the way home, Su Qing''s car was accidentally rear ended.


    Charlotte just came back on the first day of this kind of thing, Su Qingwan in the heart of a dark sigh of bad luck, afraid this thing will affect Charlotte''s mood.


    Get off to see the situation of Su Qingwan unexpectedly found that hit her car is actually a long time no see Si Rongze.


    "Are you all right?" Because the other side closed the window, she did not recognize the beginning of the division Rongze.


    Si Rongze also opened the door and got out of the car. He saw that it was su Qingwan, with a look of disgust on his face. "Who should I be? Isn''t this Miss Su?"


    The last time Bai rourourou came to him to borrow money to punish Su Qingwan, she forgot to ask her how she was doing. Don''t mess it up again.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that it would be si Rongze. It''s really a narrow road. He didn''t know which pot he didn''t mention. He didn''t expect to meet him on the road. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he had to give an explanation when he hit his car. He can''t just let him go.


    Of course, she did not forget that he and Bai rourourou united to deal with her at the wedding, so she and Si Rongshen almost quarreled and made jokes at the wedding because of misunderstanding.


    "It turns out that the second son of Si family is less and less. His driving skills are getting better and better


    They all hit my car. "


    Maybe the driver has been using it for a long time, but he is not used to driving and his skills are rusty. But he is not good at bumping into anyone, but he bumps into himself. Su Qingwan even doubts that he is intentional.


    "Why are you so outspoken? Just call me Rongze. I forget that you are my sister-in-law now. I can''t call you Miss Su any more."


    Si Rongshen knows that Su Qingwan can''t make him so intimate. He deliberately says such words to annoy her.


    As for his calling her sister-in-law, it was only superficial Kung Fu. Originally, she should be his wife, but she was robbed by Si Rongshen.


    If these two people think that they can live a happy marriage after they get married, it''s a big mistake. He won''t let them live so well.


    What kind of people do they regard him as? Do they really think he is easy to bully? He is waiting for Bai rourourou to report the good news to him.


    I''m afraid it''s too late for Su Qingwan to cry.


    Su Qingwan always feels that there is a trace of evil intention hidden in Si Rongshen''s smile, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to entangle with him any more and plans to leave.


    At this time, Charlotte, who was waiting anxiously in the car, got out of the car to see what happened. In case Su Qing won''t come alone, she can help or something.


    "Have you done it yet?"


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was seen by the sharp eyed Si Rongze.


    Just now, he wondered why Su Qingwan was driving alone on this road. When he saw Charlotte, he understood that there were still people in her car.


    He had known Charlotte a few years ago. Although she was already a pretty girl at that time, at that time, because she was young and didn''t grow up, she had some baby fat on her face.


    Today''s Charlotte is more and more beautiful. If Su Qingwan is the pure beauty, then Charlotte''s publicity and wildness make her beautiful


    Men can''t help but want to conquer. Yes, he used the word conquest, which came out of his mind when he first met Charlotte a few years ago.


    Charlotte is not as obedient as Su Qingwan. She can''t hide her words in her heart. She has to say everything to be comfortable, so her emotions are always clear at a glance.


    But she is still a master who doesn''t like to admit defeat and likes to argue with others.


    Charlotte also recognized srongze. Her face changed and she stopped


    Step want to go back to the car, a pair of don''t want to see the appearance of Rongze.


    If she had known that the person who hit Su Qing''s car was Si Rongze, she might have told Su Qing not to get off the car and drove away.


    But now it''s too late.


    Si Rongze bypasses Su Qing and goes straight to Charlotte, with an unkind smile on his face and a pair of eyes peering at her.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. It''s really more and more vivid.


    "Ah, what''s the wind blowing today? How can I meet two beauties at once?"


    Seeing that Charlotte was beautiful, Si Rongze was ready to move in his heart. How could such a beautiful girl get a hand to play with? We can''t afford to take advantage of others first.


    With that, his salty hands were out of control, and he reached out to Charlotte''s little face, trying to feel whether her little face was as elastic as before.


    Charlotte eyes appear a little flustered, want to avoid the foot but don''t listen to, in order to avoid the hand of Rongze, almost hit the car.


    Su Qing sees that this big turnip wants to attack Charlotte, but she dares to bully her best friend. She is so angry that she claps his hand away.


    "What do you want to do? Stay away from Charlotte, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    She immediately stands in front of Charlotte and protects Charlotte tightly. The shameless thing, Si Rongze, can''t walk when she sees the beauty.


    "Oh, how can my sister-in-law lose her temper? I won''t eat this little beauty." Si Rongze was still smiling, "don''t you think so, little beauty? Maybe she''ll take a fancy to me first. "


    Si Rongze is still very confident about himself. He is handsome and has a rich father. As long as he is a girl, he will fight to send him to his arms.


    He is the only one who has never been chosen by a woman.


    If you have to say something about it, then it''s Su Qing who doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t want her, but what does he do in the end


    There''s no feeling of being dumped by her.


    Looking at Su Qingwan now, Si Rongze thinks that she only wants to use her boss Gu Shen to help her win Su''s hand, but now she is driven out by Su Zhen. I don''t know if she regrets that she chose Si Rongshen instead of him.


    Su Qing uses his body to block Charlotte behind him, and doesn''t let Si Rongze harass Charlotte again.


    "Don''t worry, you really think you are the invincible commander in the universe


    Brother, who is rare? Who do you want to go to? Don''t come to Huohuo us. "


    It''s shameless to think that Charlotte will take a fancy to her. Even if all the men in the world are dead, Charlotte in our family will not take a fancy to such a thing. Su Qingwan doesn''t want to look at Si Rongshen''s face any more. She pulls Charlotte into the car. Anyway, she already knows who it is. The rest is just for the insurance company to deal with.


    Of course, Si Rongze is not willing to be left out in the cold. He catches up with him


    I want to say a few words to Charlotte, even if I leave a phone number, but my eyes unexpectedly see the little rice dumpling behind the car.


    The division Rong Ze is a Leng, no longer obstruct, let Su Qing pull to drive the car and go.

 Chapter 130

    A woman with a black heart


    After getting on the bus, Su Qingwan finds that Charlotte''s look is not right. Today''s performance is not quite like her character.


    According to Charlotte''s temperament, she may rush up to give the man some feet when she meets the color wolf. How can she be so abnormal today.


    She just wanted to ask Charlotte what happened, but she looked in the rearview mirror


    To Charlotte is holding small rice ball in a daze, can''t see what the heart is thinking, put the words to the mouth to swallow back.


    Also, Charlotte is a mother now. She can''t do anything as she used to. She has to think about the rice dumpling first.


    If you get hurt on impulse, who should take care of Xiaoying.


    All the way speechless, Su Qingwan directly drove Charlotte''s mother and daughter home


    ¡£


    Charlotte''s new home is very warm, mainly because there are children, so the room is full of children''s fun.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw all kinds of dolls and went to play with his new friends.


    Su Qingwan asks if Charlotte has found a good nanny. The child has to have someone to help her, because Charlotte has to work to earn money to support herself and her children.


    Charlotte says she doesn''t need to find a nanny. She takes her children to kindergarten when she goes to work during the day and picks them up when she gets off work.


    Su Qingwan advised her to tell the family about it as soon as possible. It''s not the best way to keep it a secret. A few days ago, Xia''s mother called her and asked her to help persuade Xia Luo to find her boyfriend.


    Charlotte nodded that she would do it as soon as possible.


    After setting up Charlotte''s mother and daughter, Su Qing drives back to Shengshi Huating. Si Rongshen hasn''t come back yet. She is thinking about what to do


    For the rest of today.


    A few days ago, life was arranged by Si Rongshen. He took her to play around every day. When she got home, she was very tired. Si Rongshen would go back to her study and continue to review her official business, while Su Qingwan went back to her room and fell asleep after dinner.


    Those days she had a very full and comfortable life, because she was tired, so she had no time to think about the messy things in the company.


    She didn''t go to the company these days, also don''t know Gu Jiejun take charge of the company


    How''s it going.


    Fortunately, before she left, some of the company''s projects have been on the right track, as long as the normal operation, expect nothing wrong.


    When Su Qingwan is worried about Su Shi, Gu Qiao calls at this time.


    Su Qingwan see is Gu Qiao, can''t help but frown, she called to do what, with her nothing to say.


    She didn''t want to answer the phone and let it ring and stop, but she didn''t


    At that time, Gu qiaobuyibunao called again. He really didn''t give up.


    Su Qingwan helplessly gets through the phone and doesn''t know what her sister has to say to her.


    "Sister, how are you these days?" Gu Qiao is very happy to see that Su Qingwan is finally willing to answer her phone. His voice is full of joy. That day in the company, her father treated Su Qingwan like that. Gu Qiao thought that she would be angry with her. Maybe she couldn''t even answer the phone. Unexpectedly, she answered the phone.


    She knows that Su Qingwan is also dedicated to the good of the company, but the traitor has been found out, is the mother''s assistant Liu Menglan, has nothing to do with the child Jiejun.


    As for Su Zhen''s plan to transfer half of the company''s shares to Gu Jiejun, Gu Qiao can do nothing about it. If Su Zhen wants to transfer the company to her, she can still refuse, but she can''t make a decision for her mother.


    "You called me just to ask me what I''ve been doing these days?" Su Qingwan asked unhappily.


    I''m afraid the joke is true.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Qiao and Gu Jiejun are not together. Now she is forced to leave the company. Shouldn''t their mother and daughter be happy?


    There''s no need to call again.


    "No, I''m just worried about my sister. I want to call her and ask if she''s having a good time recently."


    Gu Qiao see Su Qingwan to receive their phone seems to be very impatient, hastily explain.


    She was really worried about Su Qingwan. Su Zhen was too impulsive that day. No matter what, she couldn''t beat her sister in front of so many people. This made her sister lose face.


    She had wanted to call Su Qingwan for a long time, but she was worried that Su Qingwan was still angry and refused to answer her phone, which has been delayed until today.


    "I''m fine. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I have something else to do."


    Su Qingwan said that she didn''t feel good about Gu Qiao


    Chat, hear Gu Qiao''s voice, make her think of Gu Jiejun that dark hearted woman, together with Gu Qiao also let her feel disgusted.


    Gu Qiao heard that Su Qingwan wanted to hang up and begged: "sister, can you listen to me first? I know you don''t like my mother, but I''m not her. I really like my sister. "


    "When I was a child, I always hoped that I could have a sister. Now it''s hard to realize it, but because of the relationship of interests, my sister doesn''t like me. I''m very sad."


    "But please believe me, I''m not here to compete with my sister for Su''s family. It''s just because of my mother that I have to go to the company. If my sister is angry, I''ll come back to work. The company needs my sister."


    Gu Qiao is afraid that Su Qingwan will really hang up her phone, regardless of the breath will be in the heart of all the words out, every sentence is the words of the heart, words are full of true feelings.


    Su Qing was moved by what she said. Yes,


    Although she hates this sister very much, but she is Gu Jiejun''s daughter and this one, as if she didn''t do something sorry for herself.


    "What happened before is a misunderstanding. Sister, come back to the company!"


    Gu Qiao saw that Su Qingwan didn''t hang up on her phone, and he was in a good mood again. He was still a child. There was a little coquetry between his words, just like other people''s children were coqueting with his sister.


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t you think it''s too much to use misunderstanding to explain such things? "


    Su Qingwan sneer, Gu Jiejun harm her things can be called misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding for Su Zhen to beat her in front of so many people? They are not children again. They should be very clear about what they are doing. How can they offset the harm they brought to her with a misunderstanding.


    "I''m sorry, sister. There''s something wrong with what my mother did. I''ll do it for her


    I''m sorry. I hope my sister can go home for dinner on Saturdays and Sundays. I miss her very much. "


    Gu Qiao continued to advise. She also doesn''t understand why her mother has to compete with Su Qingwan for Su''s family. They are all family. What''s the point of fighting for these things?


    She can do nothing but apologize for her mother.

 Chapter 131

    Let the chief executive accompany his wife more


    Don''t want to listen to Gu Qiao for Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun intercede, Su Qingwan hang up the phone.


    To tell you the truth, she was also very concerned about the company, but the thought of Su Zhen slapping her in the face that day was very unpleasant.


    Disappointed with Su Zhen, she doesn''t want to go back to the company. In recent days, she also tries not to ask Si Rongshen about Su''s affairs. She doesn''t ask him or mention them,


    They seem to have agreed in advance.


    But both of them knew that Su Qingwan couldn''t let her go. After all, there was her mother''s hard work in it. It didn''t mean that she could let it go.


    Because he was worried about Su Qingwan and was afraid that she would be too bored to stay at home alone, he quickly went back to Sheng shihuating after finishing the company affairs.


    If Lu Yu hadn''t urged him, he would have wanted to stay with her for some more days. Lu Yu was too weak. He thought that he would have a good life if he called Si Rongshen back to the company?


    After Si Rongshen returned to the company, although Lu Yu was not sent to the uninhabited island, he handed over several very difficult projects to him.


    Lu Yu complained about those projects. At this time, he realized that it was better to let the chief executive of the division spend more time with his wife at home, but it was too late to regret.


    As soon as Si Rongshen comes back, he sees Su Qingwan sullen. He doesn''t chase drama at home as usual. His intuition tells him that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter?" He handed his coat to the servant who had brought it for him, went to the sofa, sat down next to her and asked.


    I heard that she picked up her best friend Charlotte at the airport. I thought she would accompany Charlotte today, but I didn''t expect to see her at home as soon as I came back.


    Something must have happened again.


    Su Qingwan sees the problem of Si Rongshen, and tells him all the things Gu Qiao called, including Gu Qiao''s asking her to go back to su.


    As soon as Si Rongshen heard that it was Gu Qiao who called, he felt a thump in his heart


    All of a sudden, I know that Gu Qiao is going to talk to Su Qing about the company.


    But she came out of the company with difficulty. He really didn''t want her to go back. Although she devoted all her time to the company, no one could show her affection.


    For example, this time Su Zhen chased her out of the company, but no shareholder came forward to speak for her. It seems that her usual kindness to those shareholders is in vain.


    It''s all grass on the wall. The wind blows to any side and falls to any side.


    Su Qingwan''s grievances are all in his eyes.


    "She asked you to go back to the company. What do you mean?" In fact, Si Rongshen had already guessed what decision su Qingwan would make, but he wanted her not to go to the company too much. He still took a chance, hoping to hear a different answer from her.


    Su Qingwan hesitated to look at Si Rongshen. He knew that he didn''t want her to go back to the company now, but he still said what he thought: "I can''t rest assured!"


    Yes, it''s not that she has to go back to Su''s family to see Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen''s face, but that she''s not at ease. The company is under her management


    With some improvement, she didn''t want to lose all her efforts in these days because she was angry with her family. Last time she left the company for a few days, Gu Jiejun made the company black smoke barrier gas thing, but she still remember, this time I don''t know whether Gu Jiejun will be messed up again.


    I hope the situation of the company is OK. After all, when she left, she had solved all the problems in the project. Gu Jiejun just had to follow the trend, and even didn''t need much thinking.


    Of course, all the assumptions are that Gu Jiejun doesn''t make trouble for the company


    If she still doesn''t play cards according to the routine, she can''t guarantee anything.


    "No, I don''t agree. Have you forgotten what they did to you?"


    Even if I had expected Su Qingwan to say such a thing, I heard it from her, but it was another feeling. He directly refused her request.


    He doesn''t want to see Su Qingwan suffer that kind of grievance any more. He works hard for the company, but he can''t get anyone''s understanding. He has to be misunderstood and treated lightly.


    "If you are really bored at home, you can help me in my company


    I can take care of company affairs, or help me manage a company directly. "


    Si Rongshen almost said that he wanted to build another Su family for her, but when he thought of that, it was necessary to destroy the original Su family. Su Qingwan would not agree and swallowed the words again.


    "It''s not a matter of leisure. Su''s mother''s hard work. I can''t just watch the company being taken away by outsiders. I have to go back."


    Of course, she knows how capable the company is, even if she is given one


    It''s not difficult for the company, otherwise it won''t trade with her with a billion yuan.


    But there are so many companies, but there is only one Su family. Only Su family has the painstaking efforts of her mother. She just doesn''t want to let her mother''s efforts go to waste.


    Mother is no longer there. That''s the only thing she left behind. Su Qingwan can''t see the company destroyed by Gu Jiejun.


    "But have you forgotten what Su Zhen did to you that day?" Si Rongshen reminded.


    She wants to save Jiang Yu''s su family, but Su Zhen takes the company to Gu Jiejun to ask for favors and merits, and gives the company away easily.


    This is unfair to Su Qingwan. Even if she goes back now, the situation will not get better as she wishes. Su Zhen will continue to listen to Gu Jiejun.


    As soon as he thought that Su Qingwan would be angry with Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, he wanted to destroy Su immediately.


    Su Qingwan understands that Si Rongshen is for her own good. She looks at him


    Eyes, firm way: "I understand this will be very difficult, but I don''t want to let mother down, I will use their own strength to let mother at ease."


    Yes, her efforts can''t change Su Zhen''s kindness to her, but it can change her mother''s peace of mind. In her opinion, this is enough.


    Looking at the weak girl''s strong side, Si Rongshen can''t help but move. Maybe she''s right. People have to have some persistence.


    No matter what the result is, as long as you try to do it, you will be able to ask no questions in the end


    Shame.


    He had to promise Su Qingwan to return to Su''s family, but he also wanted her to promise herself that when something happened, she must call for the first time to know, not to fight alone. Just like the last time, Su Shi had such a big affair as a spy, Su Qing resisted without saying a word.


    He knows that she has the ability to find out, but in case of an accident, in case she fails to find out the secret agent, and Gu Jiejun pours dirty water on her?


    He couldn''t imagine.

 Chapter 132

    Find him if you can''t solve the problem


    In order to let her go back to Su''s work, Su Qingqing is very busy.


    As for whether or not to tell him when something happens, she will deal with it with great care. If she can solve it, of course, there is no need to tell him, so that he won''t worry about himself.


    If she really can''t solve it by herself, it depends on the situation. If it''s too difficult, she doesn''t mind asking him to help me. For example, when she asked him to help me revise the cooperation plan with lofan last time, she admitted that she really can''t finish it alone.


    With the consent of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan decided to adjust another day the next day, sort out his mood, and then return to the company with the most full spirit and the best state to accept the challenge.


    And... Gu Jiejun!


    The next day when Su Qing wakes up, Si Rongshen gets up early and goes to work. She looks at the time, and it''s almost 2 p.m. now. She''s worried about Charlotte, so she calls her.


    "Charlotte, are you home?" If she is at home, Su Qingwan plans to buy some things for her. After all, it is inconvenient for her to take a child alone.


    Think of that little rice dumpling, Su Qingwan thought of that day when Charlotte didn''t pay attention to pinch the little guy''s face, that little face is really slippery


    Tender to the extreme, just like the steaming egg soup.


    At that time, Xiaomi Tuanzi didn''t want to, so she went to tell Charlotte that the aunt secretly ate her tofu, which made Su Qingwan and Charlotte laugh.


    I just separated yesterday, and I miss that little guy today.


    Charlotte said that she had just contacted the kindergarten for the rice dumpling, and the mother and daughter were on a field trip in the kindergarten.


    "How do you feel? Do you want me to contact you?" Anyway, she stayed at home longer than Charlotte and had more connections.


    Well, if she can''t do it, she can still find Si Rongshen. He said that if something can''t be solved, she can find him.


    "I think it''s OK. Xiaoying likes it. Maybe here." Charlotte said happily.


    In the past, when she was abroad, she could only foster Xiaoying in an orphanage


    The conditions in kindergartens are much better than those in orphanages, and children like this place all of a sudden.


    Su Qingwan is not at ease and asks for some details. Then she lets her mother go and asks Charlotte to call her if she has something to do.


    Hang up the phone, she felt a little funny, last night was forced to have something to call him by Si Rongshen, today she forced Charlotte to have something to call her, it''s really Fengshui turn.


    However, she also understood from the bottom of her heart that Si Rongshen was good to herself. Only when she really cared about her, she would repeatedly exhort her.


    After washing, Su Qingwan saw that it was too late for lunch and too early for dinner. So she had to take a cup of coffee to the balcony to drink, and then bask in the sun to supplement calcium.


    Sheng Shihua courtyard is really the top of the rich area, surrounded by a large area


    The scenery is also extremely good.


    Su Qing is drinking coffee and basking in the sun. Her eyes are turning around in the scenery she is used to seeing every day. Suddenly, she finds that there seems to be a figure passing by downstairs, and then it disappears again. She rubbed her eyes and thought that she had lost her sight. Just now she saw a man at the gate. Because she didn''t look carefully, she could see that she didn''t look like a servant at home.


    Who is going to the door of Si Rongshen''s house early in the morning.


    The reason why she used Si Rongshen''s door as her description is that she always remembered that she and Si Rongshen had only been married by contract for three months. When the time came, they would break up. She would never regard this place as her own home.


    It seems that there was a time when Fan Wei came. In order to avoid being misunderstood by Si Rongshen, she pretended to be a female owner in front of Fan Wei.


    Just when Su Qingwan thought that he was looking away, the figure came to an end


    Yu came out again. She fixed her eyes, but it turned out to be Bai rou.


    There are so many rare visitors every year. What does Bai rourourou do here? You''re not looking for her, are you?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Qingwan couldn''t guess what she came to do with her. Could it be that she talked about life and ideals?


    If you want to find Si Rongshen, just go to his company. Why do you come here?


    Su Qingwan waited for a while to see what Bai Rourou wanted to do, but after a long time, Bai Rourou just wandered back and forth in the door, neither ringing the doorbell nor leaving. She really didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    Su Qingwan drinks the last drop of coffee in the cup and decides to go down to see what Bai Rourou wants to do when she wanders around the gate of Shengshi Huating.


    Anyway, there is monitoring at the gate, and she is not afraid of Bai Rourou''s cunning moves, otherwise she can''t escape.


    Bai rourourou, who is wandering at the door, immediately catches up when she sees Su Qing coming out, as if she is waiting for her to come out.


    "Miss Su, you have come out." Bai Rou said happily.


    Her performance frightens Su Qingwan. She doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    "What is Miss Bai singing?" Su Qingwan didn''t want to ask her questions directly.


    Don''t tell her she''s here for tea. I''m afraid Bai rourourou won''t believe it.


    But Bai rourourou ignored Su Qingwan''s sarcasm, grabbed Su Qingwan''s arm and said, "I''m here to remind Miss Su that you must be very careful recently. Be careful what''s wrong."


    She speaks so fast that she seems to be in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about, something bad?"


    Su Qingwan murmured in his heart, what the hell is Bai Rourou talking about? Suddenly he came here to wait for her, just to say such a strange word?


    As if she had not heard Su Qingwan''s question, Bai Rourou continued to say to herself, "anyway, you must be careful. There are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes. Some things can''t be avoided. You have to be careful


    ¡±


    She is still as crazy as before, people can''t guess what she wants to express, ask her but don''t answer.


    At one time, their channels were not on the same frequency at all.


    Su Qingwan feels that Bai Rourou is playing with herself. She doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman any more. She shakes Bai Rourou''s hand and holds her arm to leave. Bai Rourou is an actor. If you want to act, you can go to the cast and run to the theater


    What''s on here.


    Bai Rourou grabs Su Qing''s arm and puts something into her hand. "In a word, Miss Su must be careful recently!" The way he spoke was very sincere, but he seemed to be really concerned about Su Qingwan''s safety.


    She finished this sentence also ignored Su Qingwan''s reaction and left Sheng chenghuating in a hurry.

 Chapter 133

    He''s an actor, not a fortune teller


    After Bai rourourou left Shengshi Huating, she went to the place where Su Qingwan couldn''t see. She secretly looked back and saw Su Qingwan still standing in the same place in a daze, with a soft smile on her face.


    "Su Qingwan, we''ll see!


    ¡­


    After Bai Rourou left, Su Qing spread out her palm and found that she put it on her


    The hand is a U-disk, U-disk was sweat Jin over the traces or hot, it seems to have been white Rourou pinch in the palm of the hand.


    What''s in it? It''s worth Bai Rourou''s cherishing, and she has to come to her.


    And Bai rourourou just said those strange crazy words, told her to be careful, also said that recently there are bad things happen, in the end what bad things will happen.


    Bai Rourou is an actor, not a fortune teller. She looks like a girl just now


    It''s like the prophecy of the goddess.


    Being disturbed by Bai Rourou, Su Qingwan felt uneasy for some reason, as if something bad would happen.


    She took the USB flash drive and wanted to go to the room to open it to see what was in it. The servant saw her and said, "madam, do you want me to prepare lunch for you now?"


    When she saw Su Qing get up late, she would get up like this


    If you don''t have lunch, you just wait for dinner.


    Su Qing shook his head and said that it was better to have dinner as usual.


    Now I''m going to trouble the servant to make lunch for her. She thinks it''s too troublesome, so every time when it''s time to get up, she won''t eat. First, she can find something to fill her stomach.


    The servant repeatedly reflected this situation to Si Rongshen, saying that Mrs. Si didn''t eat well. He was afraid that if Si Rongshen knew and she didn''t report it


    They will misunderstand that it is because they are lazy and deduct their wages, so they should report it first.


    After knowing this, Si Rongshen is naturally very dissatisfied and instructs Su Qingwan to have a good meal. No matter how late he gets up, he has to ask the servant to prepare some for her.


    However, Su Qing promised to do well every time. Next time, he will make no mistake.


    Later, the servant also learned to be smart, since Su Qingwan refused to eat well


    Then they prepared a lot of snacks for her, which can also fill her stomach.


    After getting the news that Su Qingwan refused to eat, the servant went to the kitchen to prepare snacks.


    Su Qingwan went upstairs alone with the U-disk, went back to his room, opened the notebook and inserted the U-disk.


    In her heart, she is still guessing what great information is put in this USB flash drive. It''s worth Bai Rourou to send it to her in person


    What happened to me happened.


    She double-click U disk, the computer screen actually appeared a line of words, the words are like this: time has not arrived, half a month later to open.


    There are five lines of small characters behind the big characters. The countdown time is 15 days. Su Qingwan thinks his computer is out of order or poisoned. After pulling out the U disk, he carries out a comprehensive anti-virus, but he doesn''t find any abnormality. It shows that everything is normal.


    She put the U disk back in again, but the result is no different. It''s still the same as what just showed. It won''t open until half a month later.


    At this time, the servant also prepared the snacks and sent them in. She saw Su Qingwan in a daze in front of her notebook and went to join in the fun. Then she saw the words and said to herself, "eh, why can''t it be opened half a month later? Can''t you see it now? "


    See Su Qingwan no reaction, a pair of don''t want to talk appearance to retreat first


    I went out.


    Su Qing thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out Bai Rourou''s intention. She went all the way to send her such a U-disk and say a lot of inexplicable words.


    Su Qingwan didn''t understand her words. The U-disk can''t be opened now. She really can''t figure out the purpose of Bai rourourou''s coming here today.


    For a long time, she couldn''t figure out the meaning.


    Su Qingwan decided not to think about it at first. He pulled out the U disk and put it into the cabinet at the head of the bed.


    Since it can only be opened in half a month, let''s wait for half a month.


    She felt that Bai rourourou could not have any serious things to tell her. Maybe it was Bai rourourou''s mystification to scare her.


    So Bai Rourou succeeded, because Su Qingwan really began to feel uneasy, and this uneasiness became more and more serious.


    "Ma Zhang, will Mr. Zhang come back for dinner in the evening?" Su Qing shouts at the servant downstairs.


    The servant replied that Si Rongshen had already sent someone to inform his family at noon and would not come back for dinner in the evening. He knew that Su Qingwan might not be able to eat at noon, and specially told him to have dinner earlier.


    Thinking that it''s still early for dinner, Su Qingwan calls Charlotte and asks if the kindergarten is settled.


    Charlotte tells Su Qingwan that it''s settled, which is the one she saw just now


    Xiaoying likes it very much. After playing with the children in the class for a while, she also thinks it''s very agreeable, so she decides to send Xiaoying to her in a few days.


    They chatted casually for a while and then hung up.


    It''s not easy to get to dinner time. Because Si Rongshen doesn''t come back, Su Qing takes a man to eat the meal made by the servant. He finds it tasteless and can''t eat it after several mouthfuls.


    Seeing this, the servant urged her to eat more, otherwise Si Rongshen would be worried.


    Su Qing shook her head. Now she really has no appetite. She is in no mood because of Bai rou.


    After a hasty dinner, he ordered the servant to take the meal away. Su Qingwan changed his clothes and was ready to drive outside.


    She is very restless now. She doesn''t want to stay at home alone. If she doesn''t find something to do, she''s afraid that she''ll suffocate herself.


    After driving along the river for a while, the wind blew in from the slightly open window. Su Qingwan felt a lot more sober.


    What is she doing? She was frightened by Bai rourourou''s inexplicable words and a U disk that couldn''t be opened.


    She thought she was funny. She was not only frightened by Bai rourourou, but also worried about what would happen to her. Finally, she thought of Si Rongshen, and somehow worried about her coming. Her current position is not far from Yingtian. Su Qing suddenly finds out how stupid she is. Since she is so worried about him, she can go to his company to have a look. Anyway, it''s convenient for her to drive.


    Su Qingwan thought of doing it and drove directly to Yingtian, but what she didn''t expect was that there was no one in such a big company.


    There shouldn''t be no one in the company at this time. At least someone should stay and work overtime. Where did they go?


    Fear spread in her heart, and the uneasiness returned.

 Chapter 134

    I had a bad feeling in my heart


    Su Qingwan''s heart thumped for a moment, thinking that it would not be something wrong?


    Bai Rourou inexplicably appears in Shengcheng Huating. I don''t know if it has anything to do with the current situation.


    Now she''s most worried about Si Rongshen. She doesn''t know if anything has happened to him. Although she knows that he can''t possibly have an accident, if Yingtian group


    I''m afraid that few people in the world are safe.


    However, she is extremely upset now, so she decided to make a phone call to ask. It''s just a phone call. It''s nothing.


    Because she never calls Si Rongshen when she has nothing to do. She is afraid that Si Rongshen will misunderstand him. She misunderstands that she is reluctant to give up his money tree and wants to win him over to get more benefits.


    So unless it''s really something, she won''t give it to him at all


    phone.


    Su Qingwan takes out her mobile phone, finds the number of Si Rongshen from the phone book, dials it, and thinks that the person on the other end of the phone will answer the phone immediately. Unexpectedly, the answer is the beautiful voice of the operator: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..."


    Su Qingwan is more worried. Is this the bad thing Bai rourourou said? But even if something bad happens to her, shouldn''t it? What does it have to do with Si Rongshen?


    What happened to Si Rongshen? Is his mobile phone off?


    She was anxious and afraid, worried about what happened to sirongshen. She picked up her mobile phone and found out Bai rourourou''s number. She was ready to call her and asked her why she wanted to tell her those inexplicable words today.


    As soon as she was ready to dial it out, Su Qingwan hesitated again. If she hit bairou right now, she would know that her meeting would work, and she would be complacent.


    No, I can''t call Bai Rourou.


    She thought of Lu Yu, who is the assistant of Si Rongshen. He must know the situation of Si Rongshen.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Yu''s voice of concern came from that end.


    Su Qingwan usually doesn''t even make a phone call to Si Rongshen. Suddenly he calls. There must be something urgent.


    Hearing Lu Yu''s voice, Su Qingwan seemed to have won Dahe and asked anxiously: "Lu Yu, do you know where Si Rongshen is now


    £¿ How did I turn off the phone when I called him? "


    She said her doubts all at once. Si Rongshen''s mobile phone will turn off. What about those who want to talk to him about cooperation?


    Therefore, it is impossible to turn off his mobile phone under normal circumstances.


    Because of this, Su Qingwan was more worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The president may work overtime in the company. Maybe the mobile phone is dead." Lu Yu comforted.


    Su Qingwan glanced up at the empty lobby. It was because there was no one in the company that she was so worried. She couldn''t find anyone to ask about the situation.


    "He''s not in the company. I''m in Yingtian now. There''s no one in the company."


    If it''s just the power off of sirongshen''s mobile phone, why can''t a single person be seen in such a big company? The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong and worried.


    "Ah, I remember. There''s something wrong with the general manager today. I don''t know why he turned it off." After listening to Su Qingwan, Lu Yu said that he was in the company right now, so he quickly changed his words.


    Although there is no flaw in Lu Yu''s words, Su Qingwan hears something unusual from his words.


    He must know what happened to Si Rongshen, but because of some reasons, it''s not convenient to tell her.


    Su Qingwan is very worried about Sirong and eager to know what happened


    Well, she didn''t understand why even Lu Yu refused to tell her what was going on.


    Intuition tells her that something must have happened, otherwise the company will not be able to see a person, and Si Rongshen''s mobile phone will not turn off.


    Maybe his motive for turning off the machine is that he doesn''t want her to call him, which shows that what he is doing now is not suitable for her to say.


    "Lu Yu, please tell me what happened to him? I''m very happy


    Worry about it She is really worried. It has nothing to do with her interests. She is purely worried about Si Rongshen.


    I think that Si Rongshen is always helping me when I have something to do. But now, I don''t even know what happened to him, so I have to worry about it. Why doesn''t Lu Yu even tell her.


    Lu Yu could hear that Su Qingwan on the other end of the phone was very worried, but some things were really not suitable for her to know now. He could only say sorry to her in his heart.


    "Sister in law, please rest assured that the general manager is really all right, and there will be no danger of life."


    He made a promise.


    Not telling Su Qingwan the whereabouts of the chief executive of Si Rongshen is actually the idea of Si Rongshen. He is afraid that she will be worried when she knows.


    What''s more, Si Rongshen didn''t expect that Bai rourourou would go to Shengshi Huating to find Su Qingwan today. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would suddenly come to the company to see him.


    If people have the ability to know the future in advance, Si Rongshen may make another arrangement.


    Who knows, Lu Yu was kind-hearted to comfort Su Qingwan, but his sentence was not life-threatening, which made Su Qingwan''s heart even more mentioned in his throat.


    What does it mean that there is no danger to life? Does it mean that what Si Rongshen is doing is actually very dangerous. Maybe he will lose his arms and legs?


    However, no matter how much she inquired about Lu Yu, he would not reveal a word to her.


    Afraid that Lu Yu was worried about himself, Su Qingwan pretended to believe him and said that he was no longer worried.


    Hang up the phone, Su Qingwan began to think about what can''t let her know? And when did it start?


    Yesterday, Si Rongshen went out with her to climb the mountain. Today, he went to the company


    That is to say, it only happened today. It happened quietly at a moment she didn''t know.


    After thinking for a long time, Su Qingwan didn''t come up with a reason, so he had to call Qiao Qiao again.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you know what happened to Si Rongshen recently?" Although I know that Qiao Qiao doesn''t know it, I feel at ease when I ask her.


    "Isn''t the president always at home with you?" Qiao Qiao still feels strange, how does Su Qingwan call to ask her.


    Su Qingwan sees that Qiao Qiao doesn''t know about Si Rongshen''s situation, so she tells her all the things that happened not long ago, and asks her to pay attention to Si Rongshen''s whereabouts on her behalf. Once there is any news, she will inform herself immediately.


    After hearing Su Qingwan''s words, Qiao Qiao''s face changed, and a bad feeling came up in his heart. He agreed to Su Qingwan''s request.

 Chapter 135

    I feel very happy


    This night, Su Qingwan was sleeping very uneasily. All night long, she had all kinds of terrible dreams. For a moment, she dreamed of the hall with no one in the sky. For another, Si Rongshen stood in front of her and disappeared out of thin air.


    She wanted to find him, but she couldn''t find him, because it was night, and the electricity just stopped. She couldn''t see her fingers everywhere. The only light in her hand was a mobile phone in her hand.


    However, even this mobile phone has only half of its power,


    Su Qingwan, who is afraid of the dark, is reluctant to use up half of her electricity because she doesn''t know how long the darkness will last.


    She opened the window and found that she could see the light from a long distance, but it was raining heavily outside. If she wanted to go to the place with light, she had to go through the long corridor by herself. She didn''t dare.


    Suddenly, there was something moving at the gate, like the sound of someone walking around. Although he was scared to death, Su Qingwan bravely went to the window to have a look.


    She saw several domestic servants in raincoats, holding a bag in their hands


    Hoes and other things, like to dig something.


    After a while, a few people came out, they carried something that they didn''t know. They walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow in the rain, looking at the shape of the thing, like... Coffin


    Su Qingwan feels that her nerves have reached the edge of collapse, and her fear has reached the limit, and finally she can''t help screaming.


    "Si Rongshen, where are you? I''m afraid, Si Rongshen..."


    Clearly know can''t find him, but she is still desperate to rush


    Go out, the power in hand less than the mobile phone is her only comfort now, she wants to find Si Rongshen, she does not want a person here


    Extreme fear prompted Su Qingwan to escape from the dream. She suddenly sat up from the bed and couldn''t tell the difference between reality and dream.


    It was a long time before she got up and opened the curtain. The dazzling sunlight came in from the window and let her know that the terrible scene had been left in her dream forever.


    She went to the company of Si Rongshen to find him yesterday, but there was no one in the company. Not only that, she called him


    Words are also off, things are extremely abnormal.


    Even Lu Yu''s hesitation makes people suspicious. No wonder Su Qingwan is so worried. That''s why she has such a terrible dream at night.


    By the way, I don''t know if Si Rongshen has come back. Because she was worried about his safety last night, she had gone to bed late enough. In other words, if Si Rongshen came back, she would be later than usual.


    Just as he was going out to have a look, the servant knocked on the door: "madam, are you awake? Sir, if you wake up, go and have breakfast with him


    ¡£¡±


    Su Qingwan quickly promised that he would go right away.


    After washing quickly, she rushed to the restaurant, and saw that Si Rongshen was sitting on the chair. Because he had to wait for her to have breakfast together, he was browsing today''s news in his notebook, but he had not started eating.


    I don''t know why, Su Qingwan saw the safe appearance of Si Rongshen in front of his eyes, and he felt very happy.


    Thinking of yesterday''s worry and the scene in her dream, her mood will collapse. I don''t know when his safety has been so important to her.


    Eager to see Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan almost ran over. At this time, he still breathed a little.


    Si Rongshen put his laptop aside and found Su Qingwan staring at him all the time. He couldn''t help touching his face: "Hey, even if I''m handsome, should you also pay attention to your image?"


    For his appearance, he is naturally 120 points of self-confidence, but with this little girl together for so long, she occasionally committed a little flower crazy or something, like today''s abnormal performance is the first time.


    Is he handsome again?


    Aware of his gaffe, Su Qingwan quickly tidies up his mind and sits down to have breakfast with him.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t look abnormal, as if his mobile phone was turned off yesterday and there was no one in the company.


    She called Lu Yu to inquire about his whereabouts. I believe Lu Yu must have told him, but he didn''t mean to explain to her at all.


    It''s not his usual way.


    Su Qingwan had doubts in his heart. He didn''t feel happy, but he couldn''t help asking about yesterday. "Yesterday, I went to your company to find you. I found that there was no one in the company. When I called your mobile phone, it was turned off. What happened?"


    She asked tentatively, though she knew that even if she did, he might not tell her.


    "Oh, there was no cell phone yesterday. It happened that the staff had to leave work early, so you couldn''t find me."


    Si Rongshen said quietly, "I heard Lu Yu say you call him


    If you want to talk to me, you care about me so much. "


    He didn''t want Su Qingwan to investigate yesterday''s affairs, and deliberately turned off the topic.


    Sure enough, when Su Qingwan heard that he cared about him, he immediately blushed, as if some secret had been discovered. He denied it and said, "I just can''t find you. I''m just curious."


    Even if she really cared about him, she would not admit it to him.


    Are you kidding? He''s just her husband. Is it necessary for her to care about someone who has nothing to do with her once the time comes?


    Si Rongshen did not retort, but continued to eat breakfast in front of him with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His expression seemed to say: "I know you care about me. Don''t be shy!"


    So angry that Su Qingwan had to bite hard at the food on the plate. She thought she was biting on Si Rongshen one by one.


    Obviously, he didn''t want her to know what happened yesterday, so no matter how she asked him, he wouldn''t say it.


    But fortunately, he came back safely, and her heart was finally put back into her stomach.


    But every time she thought about what happened last night, her doubts could not be eliminated. What happened in the end, even she could not tell?


    Intuition told her that what happened this time must be very serious, so serious that even Si Rong felt difficult to deal with, otherwise he and Lu Yu would not hide from her as if they had unified the caliber. Today is the day when Su Qingwan decides to return to Su''s family. After breakfast, Si Rongshen drives Su Qingwan to the company as usual. She wanted to drive herself, but she was stopped by Si Rongshen.


    Without seizing, she had to agree. She knew Si Rongshen. Sometimes he was more persistent than her in these little things, and it didn''t work if he didn''t do what he said.

 Chapter 136

    All of a sudden, he was kicked out


    All the way speechless, Si Rongshen directly drives Su Qingwan to the company gate, fearing that she will be bullied by Gu Jiejun and others in the company, he can''t help telling her to call him if she has something to do, and never resist by herself.


    Su Qingwan agreed to everything. She felt a little funny


    Who would have thought that the chief executive of Tangtang Yingtian group should be such a housekeeper.


    Seeing Su Qing pull into the company, Si Rongshen drives to leave. Right here, his mobile phone rings.


    Si Rongshen gets through the phone and listens to the person on the other end of the phone silently. After the report, he hangs up the phone.


    He looked back at the Su''s building with a slightly changed look,


    I just drove away from Su.


    Su Qingwan entered the company, thinking of what Su Zhen had done to her a few days ago, he was very uncomfortable.


    She said to herself silently in her heart that she came up for her mother''s sake and had nothing to do with Su Zhen. In order to keep her mother''s hard work, it''s nothing to be wronged.


    Gu Qiao far away to see Su Qingwan approaching, she saw Su Qingwan can return


    The company was very happy and immediately welcomed it.


    "Sister, I''m so glad you''re back."


    She is completely sincere, for Su Zhen''s practice, she is also very sad for Su Qingwan, but at that time, Su Zhen would not listen to her.


    Besides, the other side is still her own mother. She can''t follow Su Qingwan to prove that her own mother is a spy in the company.


    Besides, Liu Menglan has already said that she did it by herself


    Of course, Gu Qiao believed that his mother was innocent.


    But she also loves Su Qingwan very much. This is also her own sister. It''s hard for her to see her own sister slapped by her father in public.


    But there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Well." Su Qingwan went straight to his office. He didn''t know what was going on in the company these days and whether it was running normally under Gu Jiejun''s management.


    Gu Qiao saw that Su Qingwan wanted to go to her former office. In a panic, he quickly stopped her: "sister, your position is no longer in the original office."


    She said in a low voice, for fear that she would make su Qingwan unhappy.


    Su Qingwan looks at Gu Qiao suspiciously, her office changed place? Since she came to the company, her office has always been that one. She thinks it''s very good. Why change the place?


    "Take me."


    But if you think about it carefully, she will understand that the last time Su Zhen asked her to get out of the company in front of so many people, although it was a quarrel between her father and daughter for a while, it might not let her enjoy the same treatment as before.


    She originally thought that Su Zhen might not let her contact the previous projects, but unexpectedly even changed her office.


    She follows Gu Qiao, and the more she walks, the more she feels that something is wrong. Isn''t this the place where employees work? Is it difficult that the new office they arranged for her is next to the ordinary staff?


    However, the fact is even worse than she imagined. Gu Qiao pointed to a space and told her that it was her new office.


    Su Qing sneers, what, is this her new office? Stay with the staff and use a cubicle?


    She doesn''t even have a separate office?


    At this time, the surrounding staff also noticed Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao, so close that they heard what Gu Qiao said to Su Qingwan. Someone secretly told the people around them what they saw when they didn''t pay attention.


    Soon, even the farthest people knew that Su Qingwan had been expelled from her own office, and now she could only share the cubicle with ordinary employees.


    "Ah, is there a mistake?" Someone whispered to himself


    People in the street muttered that it was su Qingwan, Su Zhen''s own daughter. How could she come to work with them.


    "That''s what Miss Gu er said just now. After that, Miss Su will work with us." Someone answered in the affirmative.


    "But she''s not the chairman''s daughter. How could she not even have an office?"


    Some people don''t understand that Su Qingwan''s original office is spacious and well lit


    It''s been used well. How can it be driven out suddenly?


    "I heard that the chairman asked Miss Su not to come back to the company in the future."


    "How can it be, that''s his own daughter?"


    People were talking about the scene in front of them. Although they were all very quiet, it was inevitable that some words came to Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao''s ears.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Su Zhen really drove her out of her office. Now she has the same mentality as these employees and can''t accept this.


    But she''s not sure whether it''s Su Zhen''s idea or Gu Jiejun''s. it looks more like Gu Jiejun''s masterpiece.


    "Whose idea is this?" Su Qing asks Gu Qiao.


    Since she brought herself here, she must know it was


    Who arranged to be here.


    Gu Qiao didn''t dare to look at Su Qing''s eyes. He hesitated and said, "yes, it means father."


    She also knows that such an arrangement is unfair to Su Qingwan. It''s just that she will be expelled from her office because she contradicts her father in public. It''s a little too unkind.


    At that time, Gu Qiao strongly opposed Su Zhen''s decision


    However, Su Zhen refused to listen to her at all, and said that this time he must give Su Qingwan a little bitter experience, otherwise he would not know the dawn and the earth.


    But Gu Jiejun is very happy about this decision. She thinks this punishment is too light for Su Qingwan. This time, she failed to drive her out of the company. She just lost an office. It''s too cheap for Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing took a look at Gu Qiao, and the look seemed to be saying: "isn''t it


    Without the credit of your mother, Gu Jiejun? " But think of this time only Gu Qiao to call her to persuade her to come back, to the words of the mouth and endure to go back.


    Gu Jiejun is not a thing, but her daughter seems to be really different from her, perhaps because she is still young, and did not learn her sinister and vicious way.


    "Did dad come to the company, too?" She asked.


    "Well, every day these days." Gu Qiao replied.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him in his office." Su Qingwan directly went to Su Zhen''s office to wait for him.


    In this way, Su Zhen has come to the company every day these days, so she is a little relieved. At least with Su Zhen, Gu Jiejun doesn''t dare to be so blatant about the company''s affairs. No matter how to say, Gu Jiejun also has scruples about Su Zhen.

 Chapter 137

    Let''s not have a good time


    Gu Qiao is afraid that Su Qingwan will quarrel with Su Zhen again, so he has to follow him. He wants to persuade Su Qingwan not to make Su Zhen angry again. After all, he is still angry.


    "Sister, why don''t you go to my office first? I sit in the same place." Gu Qiao advised: "Dad is still angry, so don''t make him angry any more. When his anger is less, we''ll come back to Dad


    How about a better office for you? "


    She is really afraid to see Su Zhen and Su Qingwan quarrel again. It''s really terrible. One is her own sister and the other is her own father. It''s not good for her to help either side.


    Moreover, Su Qingwan was obviously the weak side, and it was her who suffered the loss in the end.


    So she hoped that Su Qingwan would not be so stubborn and let Su Zhen calm down first. After all, Su Qingwan is his daughter''s ability to work


    It''s strong. It''s just an office. It''s not a big deal.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t think that way. She couldn''t swallow this tone. What did she do wrong? How could she be treated like this?


    She asked herself whether she had messed up the company''s projects or something. After coming to the company, she tried her best to solve everything perfectly. Finally, she was driven out of her office.


    Gu Qiao saw that persuasion was useless, and Su Zhen didn''t know when he would come, so he had to go back to his work.


    However, she has already sent someone to watch her. As long as Su Zhen comes, she will tell her immediately. When she can save time, Su Qingwan can''t help but quarrel with Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen came to the company. As soon as he entered his office, he found Su Qing sitting in his office chair. He thought that she dared to come back, and sat down on his seat so blatantly. He was furious.


    He has already told Gu Qiao that if Su Qingwan dares to come back, he will go home


    Let her work in a cubicle with the staff instead of giving her a separate office.


    "Why are you back? Who let you sit here? Get out of here Su Zhen roared.


    Gu Qiao, who has learned the news of Su Zhen''s arrival at the company from her subordinates, has also rushed over. As soon as she arrives, she sees Su Zhen telling Su Qing to roll out.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. I told my sister to come back." Gu qiaogan


    Tight said that he let Su Qing back.


    Su Qingwan has been away from the company for many days. Whether it''s su Qingwan or Su Zhen, her anger should be almost gone. After all, it''s the family''s grievances that can''t be solved, so she calls Su Qing to recover the company.


    "Who told you to let her come back? Didn''t I say no one was allowed to call her back? If you don''t know what you have done wrong and come back to admit it, do you want others to ask her to come back? "


    Su Zhen''s anger had gone away before, but when he saw Su Qing sitting in his seat with no one else, his anger rose again.


    This daughter is too shameful, not only never heard of his words, but also repeatedly contradicted him in front of so many people in the company.


    He felt that he had indulged her too much at ordinary times. This time, he had to give her something to suffer from, so that she would not be so reckless in the future


    For. So she told Gu Qiao that if Su Qing was willing to come back and admit her mistake, she would be arranged to work with ordinary employees, which is a punishment for her and a way to temper her.


    But now that Su Qingwan is sitting in his seat and Gu Qiao is here, it means that Gu Qiao has taken Su Qingwan to see her new office. She is not satisfied with the arrival of the new office, so she comes to his office to make trouble.


    Su Qing sneered: "I just want to make sure that my father really let me work with the staff."


    She had known for a long time that Gu Qiao only wanted her to come back to the company, not Su Zhen.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to come back to see Su Zhen''s face, especially Gu Jiejun''s face.


    But she is really worried about the company. Even if Gu Qiao doesn''t ask her to come back, she plans to come back to the company in the next few days.


    Moreover, before asking who arranged her in the grid, Gu Qiao hesitated and blinked when he answered, which was obviously a lie.


    Gu Qiao is not a liar, so it''s easy to show flaws when he lies, which is not like her mother at all.


    At that time, Su Qingwan saw that it must have been Gu Jiejun''s idea to let her work with the employees in the cubicle.


    "That''s what I decided. I didn''t expect that you would have the face to come back. It''s good to have a place for you. I''ll pick up three or four."


    Su Zhen scolds, this idea is Gu Jiejun, but at the beginning he didn''t allow Su Qingwan to come back, or Gu Jiejun persuades the whole family to have no hatred overnight. If Su Qingwan comes back, at least give her a cubicle, he can''t really drive her out.


    Su Zhen agreed to reserve a small position for her in the company.


    I didn''t expect that Su Qingwan was ungrateful and didn''t say anything. He also came to his office to make trouble with him. He knew that she shouldn''t have left a cubicle for her, so he went straight


    Just don''t let her in.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. When my sister comes back, don''t be angry with her any more, OK?"


    Gu Qiao then turned to persuade Su Qingwan: "sister, you go to my office first, and I''ll persuade dad to return your original office to you, OK?"


    Both sides are her relatives, Gu Qiaobang which is not, but she does not want to see their relatives quarrel, anxious almost cry.


    At this time, Gu Qiao''s clever sensible and Su Qingwan''s unreasonable form a sharp contrast, more and more Su Qingwan does not understand the rules.


    Su Zhen''s dissatisfaction with Su Qingwan is more and more serious. He feels that Gu qiaocai deserves his love. "You go out for me!"


    He yelled at Su Qing.


    Su Qingwan also ignores Su Zhen''s scolding. In fact, she already knows that Gu Jiejun deliberately arranged her to work together with the employees in the cubicle. She came to Su Zhen''s office, but she didn''t want to make him happy


    ¡£


    A few days ago, let alone Su Zhen''s anger, she was not happy.


    Originally thought this time back to the company to write off the previous thing, did not expect Gu Jiejun and quietly give her to make a moth, then don''t blame her impoliteness.


    Su Qingwan listens to Gu Qiao and leaves Su Zhen''s office, but as soon as she leaves Su Zhen''s office, she goes directly to Gu Jiejun''s office.


    Make it hard for her, right? Let''s not have a good time.


    How can she suffer while others continue to enjoy happiness.

 Chapter 138

    Treat him in his own way


    Su Qingwan turns around Gu Jiejun''s office, and suddenly finds that this office is not bad. The area is big enough, and it''s just sunny. Although it''s not as good as the one she used to be, it''s also passable.


    Suddenly, an idea took shape in her mind and drove her out of the office. Did Gu Jiejun think that she was the only one who could do it?


    Su Qingwan would not have done this move, but now he has started from Gu


    Jiejun learned it here.


    Since Gu Jiejun appropriated her office for him, why don''t she just make do with it and expropriate it?


    Although it''s a little worse than the one before her, it''s better than squeezing the space with the employees.


    She smile, thought to do, she went outside to greet people to come in to help her move clean Jun things.


    "Give me some help."


    Everybody sees Su Qing to pull to greet, don''t understand of ask a way: "Miss Su this is to do what?"


    They all know that it''s Gu Jiejun''s office. Without Gu Jiejun''s permission, they dare not go in and out of her office at will. In case Gu Jiejun finds out, even if they are not expelled, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    "Come in and help me move things." Su Qing''s good temper.


    She has been away from the company for several days. It is estimated that Su Zhen slapped her in the face and asked her to get out of the company. It has already spread all over the company


    At that time, she did not know that there were still several people willing to listen to her.


    Yes, she wants to throw Gu Jiejun''s things out of this office, and then move her own things in, so that she has a new office.


    Since Gu Jiejun can come up with such a way to deal with her, she can also treat her in her own way.


    It''s right to go back and forth on ceremony.


    But these people seem to be very afraid of Gu Jiejun,


    You look at me and I look at you. No one dares to go in.


    "This is Mrs. Gu''s office. What does Miss Su want to move?"


    Someone asked.


    This office is full of Gu Jiejun''s things. What does Su Qingwan want to move in? Besides, there are so many things in it, where is she going to move.


    "How many of you will help me move out Mrs. Gu''s things,


    I''ll work in this office in the future. "


    Su Qing explains her intention to everyone. It''s because all the things in it belong to Gu Jiejun that she needs to find someone to move out.


    But after listening to her, no one dared to move.


    That''s Gu Jiejun. It''s a good saying. They''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain. They don''t dare to offend Gu Jiejun. Otherwise, they may not even know how they died.


    Seeing this, Su Qing knows that they are afraid of Gu Jiejun''s lewd power


    Dare to move things in her office without permission, not to mention throwing her things out. She didn''t force herself to move things by herself. It''s not impossible for a person to move things by herself, but she didn''t believe it when she was a little slower. It would take her a whole morning to move everything.


    They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Even some people who wanted to help didn''t dare to go because they were afraid that Gu Jiejun would make trouble afterwards.


    "Miss Su, I''ll help you!" She was talking about a girl who was not tall. She looked very weak. Seeing that Su Qing had to move so many things with a girl, she couldn''t see it, so she took the initiative to stand up.


    Su Qing took a look at the girl. She appreciated her courage and said with a smile, "good!"


    So Su Qingwan had his first helper.


    The rest also began to shake up, although they were afraid of Gu Jiejun


    But after all, Su Qingwan is also Su Zhen''s own daughter. Su Zhen says that he wants to drive Su Qing out of the Su family, but he doesn''t want her back.


    Besides, several major projects in the company had problems before, and they were all rescued by Su Qing. Most people were very convinced of her.


    If Su Zhen didn''t want to support Gu Jiejun and drive Su Qing out of the Su family, they would rather follow Su Qing.


    Even such a weak girl is willing to help under pressure


    To help Su Qing, the rest of them were almost ashamed.


    "Miss Su, I''ll help you, too!" This time, a tall and big boy came out. He looks very energetic. He must be more efficient in doing physical work.


    "Miss Su, I''ll come too!"


    One after another, more and more people join in the movement of things. Su Qingwan moves Gu Jiejun''s things to the grid that Gu Jiejun prepared for her before, and then joins us again


    He moved his things to Gu Jiejun''s original office.


    The National People''s Congress is powerful. With everyone''s help, the exchange of office space was soon completed.


    Su Qing sits in her new office, imagining what it would be like when Gu Jiejun comes to the company later and sees her sitting here.


    It''s self inflicted.


    Good must give others to make stumbling block, good pass her comfortable day


    The son is not good, must also give her to make to the lattice.


    Gu Jiejun came to the company, but before he came to his office, he had a good thing to tell her that Su Qingwan had occupied her office. He also told her that her new office was where Su Qingwan should have stayed.


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This Su Qing Wan was too much. She dared to drive her out of her office.


    But Gu Jiejun or head a smiling face to see Su Qing Wan, she


    Pretending to be a loving mother, "Qingwan, I heard that you''ve got someone to move my things out."


    I didn''t hear that. She saw it with her own eyes.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Gu Jiejun will turn pale with anger when he knows about it. Unexpectedly, he can come to talk to him calmly. It''s a bit unexpected¡° Aunt Gu has arranged such a good place for me. I can''t afford some news. You''d better enjoy it yourself. "


    She deliberately irony is said, want to see Gu Jiejun in the end what to say, can she say that it is not her idea?


    "Qingwan, I don''t know about it. Your father told me to make room for your original office, so I did as he said. But I didn''t expect that the people under my command actually moved all your things to the grid. If I knew, I would not let them do it."


    Gu Jiejun didn''t think that as soon as he opened his mouth, he directly put the blame on others. "Don''t worry, it''s just an office. Aunt Gu will definitely go to work


    Find a better one for you. It''s better than the original one. How can you sit outside and work

 Chapter 139

    Why don''t you sit in that geomantic treasure land by yourself


    Su Qing takes a cold look at Gu Jiejun''s acting. It''s a good idea to put all the responsibility on his subordinates. How thick is this man''s face.


    Don''t want to entangle with her, she said: "since it''s a place you choose yourself, you''d better go to that geomantic treasure land by yourself."


    Su Qingwan thinks that this office is pretty good now, since he moved


    She''s in. She''s not going to leave for the time being.


    Gu Jiejun heard this, in the heart already angry gnash teeth, but on the surface also had to pretend a pair of loving mother''s appearance, after all, there are so many pairs of eyes outside looking at it.


    Although those people pretend to be working hard, Gu Jiejun knows that their mind is not used in work at all. All their mind is probably focused on the confrontation between her and Su Qingwan.


    Gu Jiejun can''t persuade Su Qingwan, but can only make that move


    ¡£


    She went directly to Su Zhen''s office and found that Su Zhen''s face was not very good. Gu Qiao was also in it and was massaging Su Zhen''s shoulder.


    "Master," Gu Jiejun immediately put on a pathetic look as soon as he came in, "Qingwan that girl is really too shameful. She asked someone to throw all my things out of my office. She sat in my place by herself."


    She wanted to take this opportunity to embarrass Su Qing, although Su Zhen called


    Su Qingwan is not allowed to come to the company in the future, but she knows that Su Qingwan''s character is impossible to give up. She will not really disappear from Su''s family because of Su Zhen''s two slaps and a few words.


    So she encouraged Su Zhen to transfer Su Qingwan''s office to the staff area, and only prepared a cubicle for Su Qingwan.


    In this case, as long as Su Qing came back, he would have no face, and Gu Jiejun would have won a big battle silently.


    To her surprise, Su Qingwan didn''t play according to the routine,


    Before she arrived at the company, she had her things thrown out.


    In any case, she can''t swallow this tone. She must get justice back. She can''t let Su Qing pull that cheap person down like this.


    Su Zhen saw that it was Gu Jiejun. He had just had a fight with Su Qing. He had already felt a little tired. Now he wanted to have a good rest.


    He also knows the daughter''s temper. When Gu Jiejun proposed to him to move Su Qingwan''s office to the outside, he had a feeling in his heart


    Some worries.


    With Su Qingwan''s temper, he certainly won''t be captured like that. He just wants to teach Su Qingwan a lesson. If she takes the initiative to admit her mistake, then it''s OK.


    As like as two peas, he love the girl''s love. He didn''t think that the girl''s temperament was so stubborn that it was exactly the same as that of her mother. This is also the place he dislikes her mother and likes Gu Jiejun better.


    Jiang Yu''s temperament is too stubborn, as long as you want to do things must not do


    But I never bow to people.


    Gu Jiejun is different. She not only knows how to give in, but also can make him happy. She is gentle and considerate. The most important thing is that she really thinks about him.


    But now he can''t help taking Su Qing. He has beaten and scolded her. Can''t he send a security guard to drag her out of the company? Isn''t it going to be a big joke?


    "Why don''t you go to Qiaoqiao''s office for a few days, and wait a few days


    I''ll pick you a better office one day. "


    Su Zhen closed his eyes and said irritably.


    "But master, that''s my office. It''s occupied by the girl Qingwan for no reason. What do you want me to think?"


    Good end by Su Qing pull to drive out, she can feel comfortable in the heart?


    Originally, I wanted to sue Su Zhen here, but I didn''t expect that he was so indifferent, as if he was bullied by his daughter


    You deserve it.


    "What else do you want? I''ll find someone to throw the clean things out of your office and let you move in? "


    Su Zhen asked in displeasure. It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s just that he can''t accept the consequences. Su Qingwan has just sent someone to take care of Jiejun''s things, which must have spread all over the company. If he continues to make trouble now, where can he put his face.


    People will surely say that Su Zhen''s backyard is on fire, and his wife and daughter are fighting


    When he got up, he didn''t give in to each other. It seemed that he was very incompetent. He couldn''t even manage the family affairs well. How could he manage a company well.


    Anyway, Su Qingwan is not afraid of being laughed at when he is young, but he and Gu Jiejun are old people. They can''t play around with the younger generation.


    He can also persuade Gu Jiejun to bear this tone. He thought Gu Jiejun understood this truth, but she didn''t understand his feelings.


    Gu Qiao saw that Su Zhen was not happy, so he quickly went to comfort his mother, "Mom, just listen to Dad, move things to me first, and we''ll discuss later."


    She saw the situation when Su Zhen and Su Qingwan quarreled. At that time, she was also involved and scolded.


    Gu Jiejun comes to Su Zhen to talk about the office at this time. It''s not that he can''t find pleasure for himself.


    However, did not achieve the desired purpose, Gu Jiejun how can Gan


    Heart, she also want to go to Su Zhen said, but Gu Qiao to quietly pull.


    Gu Qiao motioned to his mother with his eyes to stop looking for Su Zhen. It didn''t work at all to find him at this time. It just made him feel disgusted.


    Helplessly, Gu Jiejun shakes off Gu Qiao''s hand and goes out of Su Zhen''s office. Gu Qiao immediately follows him out.


    "Something that doesn''t hold up!" Gu Jiejun can''t help but scold Gu Qiao,


    Even if you don''t help her talk, you even ask yourself to leave.


    Even his own daughter has to eat this dumb loss.


    "Mom, please calm down. I''ll send someone to move your things to my office first, and then we''ll slowly choose the best office for you, OK?"


    Gu Qiao comforts his mother and calls his assistant to arrange for someone to move Gu Jiejun''s things to his office so as to avoid being laughed at by others¡° What''s the use of raising you? I was expecting you to come back and help me, but I didn''t expect that you were still on Su Qingwan''s side, bullying me with her. "


    Gu Jiejun more think more gas, anger no place to vent, she had to all gas in Gu Qiao''s body.


    Gu Qiao knew that her mother was angry now. That''s why she spoke so badly. She didn''t get angry either. She let her mother vent her anger until it was over.


    Gu Qiaojun scolded Gu Qiao, but she still felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to stay in the company to see jokes, so she just left the company, and she didn''t appear in the company for several days.

 Chapter 140

    It''s not Gu Jiejun, the old witch


    Because of the affairs in the office, Gu Jiejun was angry and didn''t come to work for several days, which made Su Qingwan in a good mood.


    Without Gu Jiejun often sloshing in front of her, and without Su Qing''s help, she can just calm down and look at the company''s affairs, so that she can understand what happened in the company when she was absent these days, and get the real power of the company as soon as possible.


    She asked Qiao Qiao to take over the progress of the company''s various projects in recent years and all the in and out account books. She wanted to know the company''s recent situation.


    Maybe it''s because Su Zhen has come to the company in recent days. Gu Jiejun didn''t do anything this time. It''s just that some projects seem to have encountered bottlenecks, and then she has to find a way to solve them.


    However, these are not big problems for her. As long as the company is not blocked by Gu Jiejun, the rest is easy to say.


    It''s much more difficult for her to take over the company at the beginning than it is now. She''s also here. Compared with that time, it''s much better now.


    She was concentrating on looking at the information in her hand, and suddenly found that there was a lot of noise outside, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    "Qiao Qiao, help me to go out and see what happened. Why is it so noisy?"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to interrupt the work at hand and sends Qiao Qiao out to inquire about the situation.


    Qiao Qiao agreed and went out. He came back to report that President fan, who had cooperated with the company on that big project, had come. It seemed that the one who had gone to negotiate with him was a new man who didn''t know much about it and was bullied by President fan.


    As soon as Su Qingwan heard that it was Fan Wei, she immediately went to see what happened.


    Fan Wei is Su''s God of wealth. When he comes to such a big event, no one will inform him. It is estimated that he has come to talk about cooperation with Su.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he is Su''s God of wealth. Recently, Su''s two major projects are all in cooperation with fan''s. although there are many other small projects, all of them are equal to the other projects in cooperation with fan''s at best.


    The God of wealth can''t offend him. How can they send a new man to talk about cooperation with him? It''s nonsense.


    But maybe these people don''t understand the relationship between them. They think that Fan Wei is just an ordinary customer, so they send a new person.


    Su Qingwan rushed to the outside, just saw Fan Wei in the dilemma of the new man.


    "Why, are you Su''s no one? Last time I sent a completely ignorant Gu Jiejun out to talk to me about quanzuo. Today I just sent a new man out to see me. "


    Fan Wei is sitting on a chair with two legs crossed. Lao Shen is bullying the new man.


    It''s said that he''s a newcomer. Naturally, he''s too timid. For the company


    Our customers are not afraid to offend at all. They are embarrassed by Fan Wei in public and don''t know how to fight back.


    He stood there with a red face and said nothing but sorry.


    In fact, he is not to blame for this. His business ability is very strong, otherwise he would not be sent out to talk about cooperation with Fan Wei.


    The main thing is that Fan Wei is too difficult. He doesn''t want to see anyone except Su Qing when he comes to Su''s family. No matter who he comes to today, he will get a chance to meet the new man


    What kind of treatment. The customer is God. How dare a newcomer offend him? He is reasonable and has to let him bully him.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be president fan. I''m sorry that I just found out that you''re here. It''s my people who are not sensible and don''t know how to let me know."


    In front of so many people, Su Qingwan still needs to be polite. He can''t lose his courtesy.


    Fan Wei immediately laughed when she saw Su Qingwan. If she would have come out early, it would not have happened.


    A few days ago, when he came here, it was Gu Jiejun who received him. He was very unhappy. He thought that he should be able to see Su Qingwan this time, but he didn''t expect that Gu Jiejun had disappeared, but another person he didn''t know came.


    He doesn''t bully people on purpose. He doesn''t see Su Qing''s face twice. He''s in a bad mood and deserves the new man


    Mildewed bumped into his muzzle and was bullied by him.


    Su Qing took a look at the situation in front of her, and knew that Fan Wei was trying to embarrass the new man.


    "It''s rude of me to say. I''m afraid I''m going to cast a psychological shadow on the little fresh meat of your company."


    Fan Wei said to the new man, meaning that he knew it was his fault.


    Su Qing said with a smile that it doesn''t matter, please Fan Wei to his office


    I''ll talk about it in there.


    She accompanied Fan Wei to her office, and asked people to comfort the new man. Fan Wei was a playful person who liked to tease people, so that the new man didn''t have to mind today.


    As soon as he came to Su Qingwan''s new office, Fan Wei looked around. He had been to her former office, but it was much better than this one.


    I wonder why she has such a good office


    I have to move here.


    "Why don''t you have such a good geomantic treasure land and come to this corner?"


    In fact, it''s not as bad as he said. No matter how bad the place Gu Jiejun used, it''s just a little worse than Su Qingwan''s original one.


    "Tired of staying, I want to change my environment." Su Qingwan knew that Fan Wei was not laughing at her, just out of curiosity, so she thought of a reason casually.


    She can''t tell people that there is internal strife in her family. She was rushed to the staff''s work cubicle by her stepmother. That''s why she robbed her stepmother''s office again and avoided the embarrassment of receiving president fan in the cubicle.


    Fan Wei looked around and knew that things were not as simple as Su Qingwan said. If he remembered correctly, this should be Gu Jiejun''s office.


    Now that Su Qing has moved in, where has Gu Jiejun gone


    £¿


    Su Qingwan can''t be stupid enough to exchange his original one for Gu Jiejun''s present one.


    In addition, he didn''t take care of Gu Jiejun today. The smart president fan has guessed nine out of ten things. There is only one possible reason, that is, there must be something unpleasant between Su Qingwan and Gu Jiejun.


    However, since Su Qingwan didn''t want to tell him, he didn''t want to force others into trouble, so he didn''t want to continue to ask.


    "It''s so nice to see you. There''s no need to see Gu Jiejun, the old witch."


    When he mentioned something about the office just now, Su Qing''s face was obviously troubled. Although she had tried her best to cover it up, she was still noticed by him.


    In order to change the atmosphere, Fan Wei simply teases Su Qing and deliberately follows her heart to give Gu Jiejun a real nickname


    Witch.


    At least he thought it was a good name.

 Chapter 141

    He''s not a card player


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Fan Wei call Gu Jiejun an old witch, Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know how Fan Wei came up with such a name. She always knew that he wasn''t a person who played cards according to the routine. She didn''t expect that he had a good way of accepting people.


    Now she felt that she looked down on him.


    Fortunately, he is his friend. If he is an enemy, he may vomit blood every minute.


    Thinking of his going to Shengshi Huating that night, she couldn''t help worrying again. What is the deep hatred between him and Si Rongshen.


    One is tianzhijiaozi, the other is brilliant. Unfortunately, these two people didn''t become good partners. On the contrary, they didn''t know each other


    The cause of Tao is the opposite.


    Although she thinks that derongshen is not necessarily at a loss. He is so smart that he has never failed in the market. However, when she meets such a strong opponent as Fan Wei, it is also a headache.


    "Is Miss Su satisfied with my new name?"


    Fan Wei sees Su Qing to pull to smile, hurriedly asks a way. He just wanted her to be happy, that''s what he wanted.


    "Well, it''s good. I think I can score nine points." Evaluation of Su Qingwan


    Avenue.


    "Why not ten?" He was very curious and thought that he could get very good results.


    "Because Gu Jiejun is not old, she is only in her forties."


    Gu Jiejun is not only young, but also well maintained. His face has been kept by all kinds of expensive cosmetics. He doesn''t look like a 40 year old at all.


    Fan Wei called her the old witch, but she was wronged.


    "Then the ugly witch." Fan Wei helpless way, anyway Gu Jiejun no Su Qing pull beautiful, call her ugly demon woman always can.


    Er Yan talks and laughs for a while. Su Qingwan''s mood is much better and he begins to talk about the contract.


    Everything went well, and both sides reached a consensus on the details of the contract, which is reasonable.


    When she was finally ready to sign the contract, Su Qingwan found something wrong. The price on the contract seemed to be different. Just now, she only noticed


    Looking at the terms, I didn''t pay much attention to the price. Now I think about it carefully, and I find that the company actually gives two points to fan.


    Fan Wei naturally knew what Su Qingwan meant, and immediately explained, "that''s what she talked with Gu Jiejun before. She agreed to give us two points of profits. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her."


    He is very appreciative of Su Qingwan, but he is a businessman after all. When it is related to the interests of the company, he is not stupid enough to take the interests of the company to please Su Qingwan.


    When it''s time to make money, he''ll make it.


    That''s two points. It''s not a small number. If it wasn''t for Gu Jiejun who negotiated with him before, he would not have found such a big bargain.


    It''s said that Gu Jiejun personally agrees with it. Su Qingwan is shocked. She thought that Gu Jiejun was honest during the period when she didn''t come to the company. She didn''t give anything to the company. But I didn''t expect that she was responsible for such a disaster,


    Two points. How much money does the company have to earn less? Is Gu Jiejun out of his mind? Will he agree to Fan Wei''s unreasonable request?


    For this unreasonable request, Su Qingwan certainly can''t agree, Gu Jiejun confused, she can''t be confused, quickly said to Fan Wei that Gu Jiejun''s words can''t count.


    "Gu Jiejun''s meaning does not represent the meaning of the company. I believe you know what it means for our company to give up two points. Please give President fan a second thought!"


    Su Qingwan secretly scolds Gu Jiejun for being confused in his heart. How can he be so stupid that he gives away the company''s profits in vain.


    If she does business like this, why worry that the company won''t go bankrupt.


    It''s no wonder that the company couldn''t get along under Gu Jiejun''s management before. It was only then that Su Qing recovered the country.


    Su Qingwan not only secretly scolds Gu Jiejun in her heart, but also blames Su Zhen. How can she trust Gu Jiejun to take charge of the company without saying whether she has a bad intention or not? How can she manage the company well if she doesn''t even know how to do business


    ¡£


    "Why, Miss Su, do you want to break the contract? Gu Jiejun is also one of Su''s managers. How can her words not represent the company? "


    Fan Wei says: "this can be Gu Jiejun before he promised to come down, do you want to talk does not mean it?"


    When faced with the problem of interests, Fan Wei began to do business. Of course, he knew what the two points meant, so he would not agree to compromise.


    This is Gu Jiejun''s grass. Bao himself agreed that the contract was also made at that time. At that time, Gu Jiejun was very happy.


    Fan Wei is very excited about these two points. In order to avoid Gu Jiejun''s reaction to go back later, he specially recorded what she said with a tape recorder, which directly cut off the chance for her to go back.


    This time, if Su Qingwan didn''t come out to receive him, I''m afraid the contract would have been signed.


    I had a fight with the new man outside before, because of the new man


    We found this loophole and refused to say anything. We agreed to let the company make profits.


    Fan Wei saw that the man didn''t know his face, so he played Gu Jiejun''s recording to him and told him that it was agreed by the company''s manager. What right does a small employee have to change it.


    That''s why the new man is so passive. He can''t find any reason to refute and persuade Fan Wei, so the two sides are deadlocked.


    Su Qing asked Fan Wei to think about it again, although he let the profit


    Su made the same profit at the two points, but the profit was obviously too small. In the end, fan made the most profit.


    "Miss Su, do you want to default? I have Gu Jiejun''s recording as proof. "


    In the face of absolute interests, Fan Wei chose the shameless threat, he is impossible to compromise in this matter, to blame Gu Jiejun is too stupid, clearly do not understand anything, still have to pretend to understand the appearance to talk about the contract with people.


    No wonder before Su''s poor management, Gu Jiejun in, why worry about the company does not loss ah.


    Su Qingwan of course knows that Fan Wei is not bluffing her. Gu Jiejun is absolutely capable of such a thing. But two points she really can''t accept, she would rather not do the business, anyway, the contract has not been signed, the big deal let Fan Wei find another home.


    However, as long as possible, it is better to sign this contract. After all, few companies dare to negotiate such a large contract with Su.


    Su Qingwan tried his best to deal with Fan Wei. At last, both sides took a step back. Su asked for one point, but fan asked for one less. The two finally signed the contract.


    Even so, fan''s also accounted for the stool, after signing the contract, Fan Wei also happily invited Su Qingwan to have a chance to eat together, leaving Su in a good mood.

 Chapter 142

    Be a good person


    After Fan Wei left, Su Qingwan was very angry.


    Originally, there was no need to give profit to Fan Wei in this project. Looking at so many companies, only Su family could complete Fan Wei''s project with this technology.


    In other words, Su is his only choice. Even if Su takes the opportunity to raise the price, as long as Fan Wei wants to make the contract, he must agree to Su''s request.


    Gu Jiejun is not good, not only did not grasp the opportunity, but the profit initiative to the other company, this is not obvious money does not make it.


    If she does business like this, the company will not lose money.


    Originally, Su Qingwan could refuse Fan Wei. Who told people to have Gu Jiejun''s handle in their hands? Besides, Fan Wei has cooperated with Su several times. Su Qingwan doesn''t want to make a stiff relationship with him for this cooperation, so he can stay on the line and meet each other in the future.


    Besides, the main responsibility this time lies with Gu Jiejun,


    It was her decision-making that led to the loss of the company.


    Su Qingwan resented, but the matter has come to this point, the contract can''t be changed, but she doesn''t want to let it go like this.


    The whole Su is also in the company, she wants to find Su Zhen, let him see Gu Jiejun usually is how to do business.


    She takes the contract to Su Zhen''s office to find Su Zhen''s theory. As soon as she opens the door, she finds that Gu Jiejun is also in it. She is ambiguous with Su Zhen and doesn''t know what she is doing.


    This is an office. Is Su Zhen not afraid of being seen?


    Su Qingwan immediately turned around and gave them time to tidy up their clothes.


    Gu Jiejun immediately came down from Su Zhen''s leg, buttoned his chest and stood aside.


    Su Zhen is also sitting in the office chair, discontented stare at Su Qing, how this child so unruly, come in also don''t know the first knock.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Zhen asked unhappily, no one wants to be disturbed at this time.


    Especially by his own daughter.


    Su Qingwan sees Su Zhen asking questions and knows that they have finished sorting out. Then he turns around and hands the contract directly to Su Zhen.


    Su Zhen took a look at the contract and didn''t understand what went wrong. In his opinion, everything was reasonable and there was no loophole.


    He doesn''t understand to see to Su Qing Wan, so rash break in, is it for him to see such a signed contract?


    "Gu Jiejun, why do you want to give the profit to fan''s two points? We can win the contract without any loss


    Why do you have to give money to someone else''s company instead of making money? "


    Su Qingwan does not intend to beat around the Bush, straight to the theme of the question why Gu Jiejun to do adverse things to the company.


    She just wants to show Su Zhen how Gu Jiejun manages the company in front of her. She doesn''t know how to eat the meat on her lips, and she has to push the fat meat to the other company''s mouth. Isn''t this nonsense?


    How can such a person be qualified to run a company?


    Su Zhen even said that he wanted to transfer half of his shares to Gu Jiejun. If it was really in her hands, the company would be finished soon. It''s better to give her the money she earned.


    "It''s clear that there''s only one point for profit. Why are there two points?"


    At this time, Su Zhen also noticed that the contract gave a profit to fan.


    Gu Jiejun immediately understood what was going on. She immediately cried in front of Su Zhen and told the villain that it was Su Qing who made the decision. Why did she have to rely on her.


    "Master, you have to decide for me. I didn''t do anything


    Qing Wan said that it was the two points I gave up. The contract clearly said that it was one point. It was clear that she gave up the company''s profits to others, but insisted on relying on me. "


    Gu Jiejun said while crying, a pair of pear like rain, provoked Su Zhen very distressed.


    "Master, even if Qing Wan robbed my office, now he still wants to slander me. Although I''m easy to talk, I can''t bully me like this!"


    Gu Jiejun said more and more sad, even cry more pitiful.


    Su Qing''s snatching of her office has made her feel very uncomfortable, and now she comes to her again.


    She insisted that she had given two points to fan himself, but he couldn''t prove it.


    Although she did promise Fan Wei to give up two points, she thought at that time that even if she gave up two points, the company would make a profit, but she forgot that this contract could be signed with fan, and only Su''s family.


    But the matter has already been like this, she certainly can''t admit now, can only insist that this matter son is Su Qing to drag to slander her.


    Su Zhen pointed to that point and asked Su Qingwan, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingwan said that Gu Jiejun gave two points to fan, and the contract clearly said that it was a point.


    And just now Gu Jiejun said he didn''t know about it. Of course, he was on Gu Jiejun''s side.


    Su Qingwan looked at Gu Jiejun and said, "you have to ask her about this. Why do you have to give the profit to fan? I had a hard time persuading president fan to just have one point. "


    Fan Wei is a businessman. Who doesn''t want to be cheap? He has some friendship with Su Qingwan. For the sake of profit in business, who cares about these friendship.


    Fan Wei is willing to spit out a point, which has already saved Su Qing''s face.


    "You''re friends with President fan. I''m afraid you''re willing to give a profit to their company? If you are afraid of your father''s reproach, the wicked will complain first, and deliberately say to your father that I did it. "


    Gu Jiejun continued to quibble, "master, Qing Wan made such a great contribution


    I didn''t even inform you of the decision. She''s a substitute for me. She doesn''t care about you as a father at all. "


    Gu Jiejun not only splashes dirty water on Su Qingwan, but also pulls Su Zhen in, deliberately trying to make Su Zhen angry.


    Su Zhen naturally stood on Gu Jiejun''s side. Seeing that Gu Jiejun was crying pitifully, he could not help but teach Su Qingwan a lesson.


    "Since you don''t understand why you have to make your own decisions? There are so many people in the company, don''t you know who to ask? " He thought of Gu Qiao, who knew nothing about business, but


    But she is modest and studious. If she doesn''t understand something, she asks others for advice in time. She doesn''t hold airs because she is the second miss of the Su family.


    "You see how reliable your sister is. If you don''t know anything, ask someone with senior qualifications. Look at you again. If you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand. If something goes wrong, you have to push it on others. "


    Su Zhenyue said that the more he felt Gu qiaohao was good, and suddenly he felt that Su Qingwan was useless, and he could not compare Gu Qiaoer.

 Chapter 143

    I''m afraid their relationship is not guaranteed


    Su Qing is extremely angry. When is it? Su Zhen is still facing Gu Jiejun. He doesn''t know how the company collapsed.


    Every time as long as Gu Jiejun casually cry a few times, and then make a scene in front of him, even if there is a big mistake can be easily solved by the public.


    Su Zhen indulges Gu Jiejun like this, sooner or later will cause big trouble to the company.


    However, this time she is well prepared, before she also wanted to negotiate with Fan Wei, hoping to cancel the two points of profit, but Fan Wei took out the recording with Gu Jiejun, let her speechless.


    Gu Jiejun''s position in the company is unknown to everyone. Now that she has her own voice recording, it''s impossible for Su Qingwan to retract her confession.


    She also knows that it''s not easy for Fan Wei to let out a point, and she''s too embarrassed to push any further, otherwise the relationship between them may not be guaranteed.


    Before Fan Wei left Su''s family, Su Qingwan put forward a feeling of indifference,


    She hopes that Fan Wei can leave her the recording pen with Gu Jiejun''s confession, which is useful to her.


    Fan Wei winked at her, but he still left the recorder to her. Anyway, the contract has been signed, and it''s useless to keep it in hand.


    Fan Wei is right. She wants to use this recorder to deal with Gu Jiejun.


    She has known Gu Jiejun''s virtue for a long time. She only depends on her own virtue


    Su Zhen won''t believe her.


    However, with this recorder, it''s not the same. There''s evidence that Gu Jiejun himself gave two points of interest to fan.


    Su Qingwan originally thought that as long as Gu Jiejun was willing to admit the mistake and promised not to make it again next time, she would not pursue it. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiejun not only didn''t know what was wrong, but also put the responsibility on her.


    Not only that, Gu Jiejun also embellished Su Zhen, hoping that Su Zhen would punish Su Qingwan again.


    Su Qing is very angry. Gu Jiejun is hopeless. It seems that there is no need to give her a chance at all.


    She directly took out the recorder, "this is recorded by President fan, I believe you will not be strange."


    Gu Jiejun looks at Su Qingwan and suddenly takes out a pen. He says it was recorded by Fan Wei. For a moment, he doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    "Qingwan, what are you doing? Since I''m wrong, I''d like to apologize. What can I do with a pen? "


    Gu Jiejun laughs in his heart that Su Qingwan is so mad that he takes out a pen and says that Fan Wei has recorded... Wait, what has Fan Wei recorded?


    Her face suddenly did not look good.


    Su Qingwan pressed the key, Gu Jiejun''s voice immediately came out: "President fan, in order to express the sincerity of our company''s cooperation with your company, I am willing to give two points to your company. What''s president fan''s idea?"


    Then came Fan Wei''s voice: "well, since Mrs. Gu is so sincere, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. I''ll take the contract back first, and I''ll bring it next time when it''s changed. Don''t forget what you said


    Listening to the words from the recorder, Gu Jiejun''s face turned white. She hugged Su Zhen and cried: "master, you must believe me. Qingwan doesn''t know where to get this thing. She slandered me. I really didn''t say such words, master..." Su Zhen saw Gu Jiejun crying, and finally chose to believe her unconditionally. She not only believed her unconditionally, but also scolded Su Qingwan.


    "Where did you get this kind of thing? It''s obvious that you''ve done something wrong and you have to rely on others. You go out for me. I don''t want to see you."


    Originally, when Su Qing couldn''t come to the company, Gu Jiejun laughed at him every day. When Su Qing came to the company, he would find all kinds of trouble for Gu Jiejun, which caused him a lot of trouble


    He also suffered.


    Su Qingwan can''t believe looking at Su Zhen, irrefutable evidence, he actually or unconditionally chose to believe Gu Jiejun.


    She felt very wronged in her heart. No matter how well she did, she could not resist Gu Jiejun''s cry.


    At this time, Gu Qiaoyan, who has been eavesdropping outside the door, watched Su Qing run out of Su Zhen''s office. She quickly ran after her.


    Gu Qiao originally came to Su Zhen to talk about a contract for a small project, she said


    Because of indecision, Gu Jiejun is not in the company these days, so she has to ask Su Zhen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the door, she heard her mother crying to her father and Su Zhen scolding Su Qingwan. She had to stop and stand at the door. When she saw Su Qingwan running out, she immediately ran after her.


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Su Qing stops when she sees Gu Qiao. She wants to see what tricks Gu Qiao wants to play.


    You don''t have to think about it. Looking at Gu Qiao''s expression, she must have heard Su Zhen scolding her just now, so she came after her.


    "Elder sister," Gu Qiao explained anxiously, "it''s not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding. Mother can''t give two points to fan."


    Even her layman knows what the two points mean to the company, not to mention Gu Jiejun, who is in business. Her mother can''t help but understand the stakes.


    She believed that her mother would not do such a stupid thing. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "Misunderstanding? You mean I wronged your mother? " Su Qing asked.


    Fan Wei recorded the recording as evidence, only Su Zhen that fool will unconditionally believe Gu Jiejun.


    Originally thought that Gu Qiao is a reasonable, did not expect to be so confused, because Gu Jiejun is her mother, she also chose unconditional


    I believe in Gu Jiejun.


    "Sister, I don''t mean that. I just think there must be a misunderstanding."


    Gu Qiao saw Su Qingwan angry more anxious.


    "You are her daughter. Of course, you help her talk. Can you turn black and white in order to defend your mother?"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to entangle with Gu Qiao any more. They won''t believe the fact. What else can they say.


    Su Qing pulls her hand away, and Gu Qiao stands crying. She doesn''t want to see her sister wronged or her mother sad


    For her, the palm and the back of her hand are all meat, which side is not easy for her, but Su Qingwan said she was partial to her mother, Gu Jiejun also called her picky.


    She also feels aggrieved¡° Little beauty, why are you crying so sad? "


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in Gu Qiao''s ear.


    Gu Qiao stopped crying and looked at the source of his voice. He saw a face that was very similar to Si Rongshen.


    Similar face shape, similar eyebrows and eyes, the only difference is that Si Rongshen is unsmiling and always looks cool. He doesn''t feel like a superior when he stands there.


    The man in front of him is very similar to Si Rongshen, but his temperament is completely different.

 Chapter 144

    Veteran in love


    Although Gu Qiao is similar to Si Rongshen in appearance, his temperament is totally different.


    This person is more approachable, unlike Si Rongshen, who makes people feel difficult to get close to. On the contrary, he makes people feel easy to get along with.


    "Are you..."


    Gu Qiao asked carefully, this person she had never seen in the company before, must not be an employee in the company, and look at his dress, should be a rich family''s boy.


    But why does he look so similar to brother Rongshen?


    "My name is Si Rongze. May I have your name


    Si Rongze is very gentlemanly and extends a hand to Gu Qiao. He is very confident about his appearance and the charm of girls, especially Gu Qiao


    It happens that such a casual girl can''t escape the palm of his hand when she sees him.


    "My name is Gu Qiao. I''m the director of this company and the second daughter of the president."


    Gu Qiao stretched out a hand nervously and shook it with Si Rongze. Although this person was not Si Rongshen, her heart still bumped like a fawn, and her heart beat faster.


    When Si Rongze heard that Gu Qiao was Su Zhen''s daughter, he knew that Su Qingwan suddenly had a younger sister, but it turned out to be Gu Qiao.


    He carefully looked at Gu Qiao''s appearance and found that her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Su Qingwan''s, but it seemed that she inherited her mother more than Su Qingwan''s, and there was more enchanting air between her eyebrows.


    It''s his type.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Gu er. Please forgive me for being rude. I didn''t know the identity of Miss Gu Er just now."


    Si Rongze said, try to show her gentlemanly side, because the little girl usually has a dream of prince charming in her heart. What does prince charming have?


    Handsome appearance, good family background, and the gentlemanly demeanor that makes a girl''s heart beat.


    Just ask, if the prince charming who saved Snow White is handsome but vulgar, can snow white fall in love with him at a glance?


    The answer is no, No.


    So Si Rongze knows that if he wants to please girls, he has the first two, and the last one is the key. He''s also working hard at the moment. Maybe Su Qingwan, he must take care of her sister.


    "No, no, don''t say that. I''m just an ordinary girl


    What''s the relationship between you and Si Rongshen? "


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rongze not only looked very similar to Si Rongshen, but also had two words in his name, which were the same as Si Rongshen. He wondered if there was any connection between them.


    When Si Rongze saw her asking questions, he introduced his situation to her, explaining that Si Rongshen was his brother.


    Only then did he know that Gu Qiao knew his elder brother, Si Rongshen. Look at him


    The girl just looked at his eyes. Maybe there is a story between her and Si Rongshen.


    "Don''t move!" Suddenly, Si Rongze solemnly put his hand behind Gu Qiao''s ear, as if to take something from behind her. Gu Qiao thought that he had something on his body. He stood there nervously and did not dare to move.


    The Department Rong Ze handsome smile, from Gu Qiao''s ear behind hand to take back


    He had a bright rose in his hand.


    He handed the rose to Gu Qiao: "can miss Gu Er accept this flower? If you don''t agree, I will be sad!"


    Si Rongze looks like a typical playboy.


    However, Gu Qiao, who has not been deeply involved in the world, does not know the dangers of the adult world


    As a man of great Gentlemanliness.


    Si Rongshen is a great man, and his younger brother will be no worse.


    Girls all like roses. Gu Qiao naturally can''t avoid vulgarity. She took the rose from Si Rongze''s hand and said in surprise: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. How did you do it?"


    She didn''t expect that srongze would even do this little trick to make her happy


    This is unthinkable in Si Rongshen.


    Before, Si Rongshen had never coaxed her so much. If she was angry, Si Rongshen would ignore her. She could only digest by herself.


    Gu Qiao feels that her heart seems to have been hit by an arrow. She is very happy with the deep division in front of her.


    Si Rongze said: "it''s just a little trick. If Miss Gu likes it, I''ll show it to you every day."


    Gu Qiao''s face suddenly turned red. She could feel the temperature on her cheek rising rapidly. What did he say just now? He said that if she liked it, he would show her every day with his hands?


    Does he like himself? Willing to do magic every day just to please her.


    "Why, doesn''t Miss Gu like it?"


    Who is Si Rongze? He is an old hand in love. He looks at Gu Qiao


    Son, know this wench already moved heart to him.


    Gu Qiaohong nodded, lowered his head and said in a low voice that he liked it very much.


    Seeing that it was so easy for Si Rongze to deal with Gu Qiao, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and exchanged contact information with Gu Qiao, so as to facilitate mutual appointment in the future.


    ¡­


    After leaving the company in anger, Su Qing felt that he had nowhere to go.


    If we go back to Shengshi Huating now, Si Rongshen will have to wait until evening


    When she comes back, it''s boring for her to stay at home until dark.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t know where to go. Suddenly, she thought of Charlotte. She hadn''t seen her for several days. To be honest, Su Qingwan was a little bit like Xiaomi Tuanzi.


    Today is just the weekend. Xiaozhen rice ball is also at home. It''s better to go to Charlotte.


    When Su Qingwan came to Charlotte''s house, Charlotte came out in an apron


    When she met her, Charlotte was cooking.


    "Pull pull yourself to play for a while, and I''ll accompany you when I''m ready." Charlotte was cooking in the kitchen and asked Su Qingwan: "by the way, have you eaten yet? If I don''t eat it, I''ll fry one more dish. " Su Qingwan is not polite here in Charlotte. She has the cheek to admit that she hasn''t eaten yet. Now it''s noon, and she is also hungry.


    Charlotte''s favorite is Su Qingwan. First of all, let''s have a look at Xiaozhen rice dumpling. She''s very happy


    Our meal will be ready soon.


    Su Qingwan did not say to go to the kitchen to help, the old God ran to the rice dumpling''s room, saw the little guy was playing with building blocks alone.


    Little guy saw suqingwan, very happy to call suqingwan to play with her: "pull aunt pull aunt you come quickly, help me build a house together."


    The little guy wants to build a big house with building blocks, but the foundation is too big, so it seems difficult to build the house.


    Su Qing knelt down on the carpet and started to build a house with Xiaomi Tuanzi. He asked her, "why does Xiaoying want to build such a big house?"


    The little guy replied, "when I''ve finished building the house, I''ll go in and live with my mother."

 Chapter 145

    The greatness of maternal love


    The little guy said it very seriously, as if her building block house could really accommodate people.


    Su Qingwan is amused by Xiaozhen''s seriousness. She can''t help but play and help her build a house. It seems that this is the most important thing for them at the moment.


    "Dinner Charlotte''s meal is ready, she cried out


    Two people are having fun.


    The little guy cheered and took Su Qing to wash his hands and eat.


    Charlotte made four dishes, a tomato scrambled eggs, a fried potato shredded, and a Mapo Tofu, and finally a meat dish, fried shredded pork with green pepper, just watching it makes people drool.


    Su Qingwan impolitely picked up his chopsticks to eat, while eating, repeatedly praised: "Wow, Charlotte did not expect your cooking so good."


    Before, Charlotte was a person who didn''t touch the spring water. I didn''t think about it


    Now she has become Superman. Sure enough, once a woman has a child, everything becomes possible.


    Charlotte looked at the little rice dumpling full of rice grains. She reached out and gently wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth for the little guy. Then she said, "I can''t do anything before, but since I have this little guy, I have to learn to do everything by myself. I feel that I''m going to become Superman."


    Although her family''s is not particularly rich, but also since childhood


    No worries about food and clothing. I''ve never done anything by myself. I don''t know anything about washing and cooking. But since she had Xiaomi Tuanzi and was determined to raise Xiaoying herself, she learned everything.


    Maybe, this is the greatness of maternal love.


    Su Qingwan looks at a relaxed face about the past of Charlotte. She knows that although Charlotte seems relaxed when she tells her these things, she must have spent a lot of time studying.


    "How delicious is mom''s cooking?" Su Qing asked Xiaozhen rice ball.


    "It''s delicious. My mother''s cooking is much better than my aunt''s cooking in kindergarten. I love my mother''s cooking best." The little guy said with a serious face, her serious strength could not help but make su Qingwan and Charlotte laugh at the same time.


    "Well, what''s your plan for the future?" Su Qing asked Charlotte.


    Charlotte''s situation is more complicated now. Because of the affair of Xiaomi Tuanzi, she didn''t work at home for the time being, but she didn''t work because she had already worked


    I dare not tell my family about it, so I can''t ask for money from my family. Her family still thinks she is working abroad.


    "Several companies have asked me out, hoping I can go to work," Charlotte said, looking at her daughter. "But now I have to take care of her. I want to wait for a while, and it''s not too late to choose."


    In fact, her job is very profitable, and she has some savings before, so it''s not a problem to maintain her life at present.


    Su Qingwan nodded in agreement, and said that he could also withdraw


    Time to help take care of Xiaozhen rice dumpling. For example, when Charlotte is inconvenient to pick up Xiaozhen rice dumpling from school because of her work, she can help pick up Xiaozhen rice dumpling from school or something.


    After all, she is relatively free in her own company. Unless she can send someone to pick up her children when she can''t leave, she is better than Charlotte. After all, she has stayed longer in China than Charlotte, and she is much more familiar with many things than Charlotte¡° Well, I''ll find you if I need to Charlotte guarantees


    Avenue.


    After dinner, Su Qingwan accompanied Xiaozhen rice ball to play for a while before returning to Shengcheng Huating. It''s still early. Si Rongshen can''t come back until after work in the evening.


    She remembered the delicious food she had eaten at Charlotte''s house, and suddenly she wanted to cook a meal for Si Rongshen herself. Although she had never cooked a meal, Charlotte could learn it, so she believed she could.


    If you want to do it, what can you do? Then learn how Charlotte makes a dish of fried shredded potatoes. Fried eggs seem to be OK. She has heard that fried eggs are the easiest thing to make.


    She thinks that what is suitable for her to do now is, of course, the simpler the better.


    When the servant saw Su Qing rolled up his sleeve and went into the kitchen, he quickly followed him: "madam, what are you doing? Just tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for my wife. "


    The servant''s face was a little embarrassed. Did his wife dislike her cooking?


    Su Qing waved his hand to the servant and said, "no, today I want to cook a meal for my husband. Go down and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s words, the servant had to leave the kitchen.


    As for cooking, you have to cut vegetables first. Su Qingwan will wash them clean and remove the skin


    The potatoes were sliced first and then shredded. This is what she did when she was at Charlotte''s, so she learned it secretly.


    After cutting the shredded potatoes, she looked at her work with satisfaction. Although the shredded potatoes were a little rough, they were much thinner than the sliced ones. Since it was the first time to cook, she was very satisfied with the degree.


    Don''t care too much about the skin, just stir fry later.


    But how to use this gas stove?


    Su Qingwan himself drove the servant away. At this time, he was too embarrassed to call the servant over to ask. He couldn''t even use the gas stove. Isn''t it a shame.


    She had an idea. She took out Baidu on her mobile phone and checked it. Ah, she turned on the coal first, and then turned on the switch on the stove. When she opened fire, because the flame was ignited at once, Su Qing stepped back several steps. She used gas for the first time. It was so frightening. She felt that her back was sweating, not hot, but scared.


    Then she learned from Charlotte and poured a little oil into the pot. Then she poured the shredded potatoes into the pot. Unexpectedly, the shredded potatoes immediately stuck in the pot. Su Qingwan thought that the oil was not enough and quickly poured a lot of oil into the pot.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Charlotte had soaked shredded potatoes in water before making shredded potatoes, but she didn''t think of cooking by herself at that time, so she didn''t ask Charlotte why she did it. Now I don''t know if it has anything to do with this sticky pot.


    No matter what, she would add more water or oil.


    After a long time, Su Qingwan''s fried potato shreds were finally put into the pan, because she didn''t know how to cook them. Finally, she kept adding water to them. It took her half an hour to cook a dish of fried potatoes.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan had been working in the kitchen for such a long time, the servant couldn''t help looking at her several times, "madam, can I help you?"


    "No, I can do it myself." Su Qingwan is very confident.

 Chapter 146

    Are you burning the house


    Seeing the smoke in the kitchen, the servant worried that Su Qingwan would make something wrong in the kitchen. Although Su Qingwan always said that he could, the servant could not help going to the kitchen to have a look from time to time. "Madam, you forgot to turn on the range hood."


    Because Su Qingwan didn''t turn on the range hood, the smell of smoke in the kitchen was so heavy.


    Oh, yeah? Su Qingwan quickly turns on the range hood and continues


    Make her fried eggs


    When Si Rongshen came back from work, he saw a servant looking anxiously at the door. As soon as he came back, the servant rushed over like a savior, "Sir, you''re back."


    Si Rong gave the servant a strange look. He didn''t see the servants so excited when he came back. What''s the matter today? He seems to have become very popular.


    "And the wife?" He handed the coat to the servant, and the Secretary asked casually.


    "Ma''am, ma''am is cooking dinner for you in the kitchen."


    What, Su Qingwan is cooking dinner for him in the kitchen. I''m afraid he heard it wrong? Si Rong thought he had heard wrong. He asked the servant again and got a positive answer. Then he went to the kitchen.


    Funny, he never knew Su Qingwan could cook.


    Before he got to the kitchen, he found that the cook was peering into the kitchen. Seeing that Si Rongshen came, he came over nervously, "sir!"


    "Well, how''s your wife''s meal going?" Si Rongshen agrees


    He asked in a loud voice.


    The servant looked at the kitchen strangely and motioned to sirongshen to look at it.


    Before entering the kitchen, Si Rongshen was choked by the strong smell of lampblack and coughed. He reached out to drive away the lampblack, covered his nose and said in a loud voice, "Su Qing, are you cooking or burning the house?"


    Su Qingwan heard Si Rongshen''s voice and quickly put the black things in the pot into the plate. Then he ran to the door and said, "ah, I''m back. I''ve made dinner for you. You go and wait. I''ll take it right away


    It''s coming out


    Sitting at the dinner table, Sirong is waiting for Su Qingwan to serve him dinner. Although he doesn''t know what she will make, she is willing to cook for him. He feels very happy.


    After a while, Su Qingwan came out with a dish that looked as thick as a little finger, and another dish with two black balls in it.


    Si Rongshen stares at the things on the plate and asks Su Qingwan, "what are you doing?"


    Su Qingwan pointed to the plate of coarse things, proud of the introduction: "this plate is fried potato silk, well, I specially made fried eggs for you, how about a quick taste?"


    This is her first time cooking, although the sale is a little bit different, but the taste should be good.


    Si Rong stares at the dark things, only to know that they are fried eggs. Are they still edible? But Su Qingwan made it for him, so he had a taste of it. The taste of it was not very good. Anyway, after the first bite, he didn''t have the courage


    Try another bite.


    "How''s it going?" Su Qing asked expectantly¡° Not bad. " In order not to let her down, Si Rongshen managed to squeeze out a smile that was worse than crying. Anyway, she also cooked for him for the first time. There was no credit for it, but there was also hard work, "thank you!"


    Su Qing turns red. She also knows that Si Rongshen is comforting her. Although she hasn''t cooked a meal, she has eaten it. I''m afraid that the dish of shredded potatoes she fried won''t even eat small rice balls. Si Rongshen must be afraid


    Beat her up and make her happy.


    She was very self-conscious of the things she had made to carry down, and ordered the servants to cook dinner again.


    When the servant saw that Su Qingwan had finally played enough cooking, he was greatly relieved.


    After dinner, because of the meal, the relationship between them seems to be drawn closer. Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan stand side by side on the balcony to see the scenery outside, but it''s dusk, and there are not many views to see.


    "By the way, I went to see Charlotte today. Her daughter looks like a little rice ball. She''s very cute."


    She really likes Xiaoying. When she thinks of that lovely little face, she can''t help but feel the impulse to pinch it. However, Xiaozhen rice ball doesn''t like to be pinched. She also protested that girls'' faces can''t be touched casually.


    "Do you like children?" Si Rongshen asked.


    He always thought Su Qingwan didn''t like children.


    "I didn''t like it before," Su Qing said with her head tilted for a moment


    "But after seeing Charlotte and her daughter together, I suddenly think it''s good to have a child. At least it''s a lot more fun."


    Because she seldom lost her mother, and Su Zhen didn''t want to take care of her and directly sent her abroad, she had an illusion that it was a very hard thing to be a child, because her childhood was not happy.


    But she was so happy to see Charlotte and Chen mi Tuanzi together. She knew that as long as she could be with her parents, she would be happy no matter she was poor or rich.


    "Since we like it so much, we''d better have one ourselves." department


    Rong Shen looks at Su Qing carefully.


    what? Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen puzzled. He just said that he would have a baby with her?


    However, she and he are only married for three months, how can they have children? Is she wrong? He said he wanted to have a baby with her. Does that mean they won''t divorce after three months? Or does he have other plans?


    "What''s the matter?" The division Rong deep funny looking at Su Qing Wan, in the heart already knew what she was thinking.


    Did she really think she would let her go when the three-month deadline came? It''s impossible. If she wants to have a child, it''s the best thing. At least when the current period is over, even if she can''t think of him and fall in love with him, at least she will stay with him for the sake of the child.


    At that time, he will spend his whole life to make her fall in love with himself.


    "Ah..."


    Su Qingwan is held up by Si Rongshen. He takes her directly into the master bedroom and starts their plan of making human beings


    Su''s.


    Because of Gu Jiejun''s relationship, the cooperation between the company and Fan Wei had to make a profit. After the project officially started, Su Qingwan began to plan another project. This time, she didn''t intend to let anyone in, especially Gu Jiejun. She plans to finish a project by herself, and she wants to finish it beautifully. Only in this way can she show her true level and save Gu Jiejun''s gossiping in front of Su Zhen every day.

 Chapter 147

    I was once frustrated


    Su Qingwan decided to bid. She already has a preliminary plan. She has learned about several projects she is participating in recently. One of them is optimistic by her. If she can win successfully, she will not make money for the company.


    However, Su Qingwan''s interest in this project shows that this project has great potential. Of course, she is not the only one who has such potential


    At the same time, there must be a lot of people who are interested in this project.


    At first sight, this project is relatively unpopular, but a careful study will find that although this project is not popular at present, the market is generating a large number of demand for this kind of products. As long as there is demand, there will be a market. Su Qingwan decided to seize this opportunity.


    In order to win the project smoothly, Su Qingwan decided to send Qiao Qiao to find out where the company was


    At the same time, mark the project.


    "Qiao Qiao, go and find out who''s watching this item now." Su Qingwan takes the project to Qiao Qiao for her to check.


    Qiao Qiao took the project and looked at it. He couldn''t help nodding his head. He secretly praised Su Qingwan for his foresight. Among so many items, he only saw this one. This project is not the top among many situation standard projects. Maybe many people haven''t realized its value, but Su Qingwan saw it


    Come out.


    Qiao Qiao, who came from economics, can see the development of this project at a glance. As long as he can win it successfully, he will surely create huge benefits for the company in the future.


    "Yes, Miss Su." Qiao Qiao picked up the project book and agreed to go out to work.


    Su Qingwan so valued this project, she naturally did not dare to be careless, one


    Must do a comprehensive preparation work, so that it is possible to win the project smoothly among many bidders.


    Su Qingwan had been beaten by Gu Jiejun before, and she was misunderstood and scolded by Su Zhen. She was once disheartened, and even tried to ignore the company. However, no matter how she evaded, she could not let go of the company.


    Even if the person is not in the company, even if there is Si Rongshen accompany her to play everywhere


    Even when she looks at the rising sun in the world, which is a symbol of beauty and hope, she is always thinking about the company.


    She worried that Gu Jiejun would cause losses to the company because of her ignorance. She worried that Su Zhen would connive her to do something unfavorable to the company because she trusted Gu Jiejun too much. In short, no matter where she was, her heart was always tied to the company''s affairs.


    Later, she figured out that since she couldn''t let go, she had to face it bravely,


    Even if Gu Jiejun beats her down, Su Zhen misunderstands her. She just needs to do her best, protect her mother''s hard work and have a clear conscience.


    Yes, how can she ignore her mother''s painstaking efforts because she has suffered a little injustice? If her mother was as weak as she was, how could she help her father build up the Su family?


    After all, it was her own problem. It was that she was too weak. She was always disheartened and lost confidence because of little things. She told me in her heart


    I said, if it''s a mother, what will she do?


    The answer is yes, the mother will certainly not give up, the mother will go forward, and strive to solve things, rather than like her to escape, that is the behavior of cowards. Su Qingwan vowed in her heart that she would fulfill her mother''s last wish and protect her family well. She would not feel sorry for her loss because of a little bit of trifles


    Confidence, even for her mother, she will protect the company well.


    After work, Su Qing drove to Jiang Yu''s graveyard because he missed his mother. There were people around to clean and offer flowers to their relatives, but his mother''s graveyard was very desolate.


    She couldn''t help blaming herself for neglecting her mother when she was busy with her own affairs.


    In the past, because she was abroad, she was too far away to take care of her, but now she has come back. Thinking that Si Rongshen brought her to visit her last time, she blames herself for being too careless with her mother.


    Su Qingwan put a bunch of lilies in front of Jiang Yu''s tomb. Lilies symbolize his mother''s great maternal love and his deep blessing to her mother.


    "Mom, I came to see you again, but this time I came alone


    Yes, your son-in-law is busy with work. I''ll take him to see you next time. "


    Standing in front of Jiang Yu''s tomb, Su Qingwan quietly talks to her mother. She has a lot to say to her mother, hoping that her mother can help her solve her doubts.


    For example, about the company, about sirongshen, about the future.


    She will never run away from the company''s affairs. She chooses to face them bravely no matter what happens, but Si Rongshen really doesn''t know what to do


    What should I do?


    I''ve been with him for such a long time, and he''s so kind to her. It''s a fake to say that he''s not attracted at all. What''s more, Si Rongshen wants to have a baby with her. However, he never tells her that he wants to be with her all his life, so she''s not sure what he thinks.


    So she was confused.


    It turns out that she and Si Rongshen just have an appointment relationship. As soon as the time comes, they break up. But now Su Qingwan doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for him.


    The phone rings, it''s Charlotte''s, "pull pull, where are you? Do you have time to come to my house for dinner in the evening? Xiaoying said that she wanted to take care of her aunt. It''s so noisy that I can''t help it. "


    Not only does Su Qingwan like the little rice dumpling very much, but the little rice dumpling is right


    She also likes it very much. If she doesn''t see her for a few days, she will yell with her mother to see Aunt Wan. No, Charlotte has no choice but to call Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan tells Charlotte that she is in her mother''s graveyard. She can''t go to dinner tonight. She makes an appointment to go to visit rice dumpling next time.


    "Well, come and see us when you''re free." Charlotte finished and hung up.


    Su Qingwan recalled the smooth and soft feeling on Xiaozhen''s face


    She also told her mother about Charlotte''s mother and daughter. She just wanted to talk with her mother. Whatever she said was OK. Anyway, it''s all family talk. Like all mothers and daughters together, she said whatever she thought.


    Suddenly, an elongated shadow appeared in Su Qingwan''s sight, which was so abrupt in the graveyard at dusk.


    She looked back in doubt, who else would come here besides herself? She was happy. Could it be him? A few crows were startled by the new uninvited guest and flew high into the sky screaming as if they were escaping some invisible danger.

 Chapter 148

    How could it be him?


    Su Qingwan looked back. When she saw who was in front of her, her smile condensed on her face. How could it be him?


    She thought it was Si Rongshen. She guessed that Si Rongshen might not find her in the company. Then she guessed that she came to her mother''s graveyard, so she came to find her.


    Because apart from Si Rongshen, she didn''t expect anyone else to come to her mother''s graveyard, father? How can it be? He''s afraid that he''s already known what his mother looks like


    I''ve forgotten everything. How could I come to see my mother.


    However, what Su Qing never thought was that it was Si Rongze, the one who wanted to destroy Su and separate her from Si Rongshen.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Qingwan questioned Si Rongze loudly, and his tone was not polite. He''s not welcome here. She doesn''t want Si Rongze to disturb her mother. I don''t know what he''s doing here for no reason. Is it because he''s tired of playing in the bar and wants to change his taste? You shouldn''t have come to the cemetery.


    She really didn''t know what was going on in his head, where it was not good to come here.


    Originally, I thought that Si Rongze would be angry, but I didn''t expect that he was not angry. Instead, he said a lot of strange things.


    "Back then, when sushi was just founded, my aunt made a lot of efforts for the company. But for my aunt''s insistence, sushi could not have achieved its present scale." Si Rongze''s expression was very painful, but he seemed to feel sorry for Jiang Yu.


    But Su Qingwan understood that Si Rongze was just a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. He wanted Su''s bad in his heart, and he was happy. How could he really admire Jiang Yu here.


    She doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd of Si Rongze. If her eyes can kill people, she really hopes to keep an eye on him.


    Ignoring Su Qingwan''s stare, Si Rongze continued: "unfortunately, my aunt created Su''s, but now I have to watch the company fall into other people''s hands, but there is nothing I can do."


    These words of Si Rongze not only make Jiang Yu sad, but also make Su Qing listen


    It''s very unpleasant in my heart.


    Su Qingwan is angry, and blocks Si Rongze''s body, so he can''t talk nonsense in front of his mother''s grave.


    Although what he said is true, what''s the use of saying it in front of his mother now? Do you want to worry your mother?


    How did she not know that srongze had such a hobby before, which was to chat with the dead.


    Didn''t he have the slightest awe of the dead? Mother has passed away. How long has it been? He still wants to disturb her anling


    ¡£


    This Si Rongze is not a human being.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Si Rongze asked Su Qingwan with a smile in the corner of his eyes. I believe Su Qingwan also knows that what he said is true, but she doesn''t want Jiang Yu to know these things. It''s understandable that she wants to protect her mother.


    "If my aunt is still alive, seeing that her painstaking efforts to create the Su family will be given to jiuzhanquechao by Gu Jiejun, do you think my aunt will be sad?"


    Si Rongze''s words cut Su Qingwan''s heart like a knife. How could he say these words in front of his mother? Did he deliberately tell her these words in order to revenge himself? If it was to get back at her, he did.


    "What are you talking about here? Shut up and get out of here now. You are not welcome here. "


    Su Qing shouts. Although she knows that what Si Rongze says is true, it''s also something that worries her now, she can''t let these dirty things be heard by her mother. She doesn''t want her mother not to rest in peace


    ¡£


    What does this villain want to do? Did he come all the way to the cemetery just to annoy her?


    Instead of getting angry at Su Qing for driving him away, Si Rongze asked, "do you really believe that my aunt died of a car accident? For so many years, have you never doubted the secret of this? "


    He ignored Su Qing''s frightened face and retreating steps, and approached her step by step, forcing her to think about the truth she didn''t want and didn''t dare to face


    Phase.


    Su Qingwan''s unbelievable eyes glared at Si Rongze. What is this madman talking about? Her mother died in a car accident when she was seven years old. Why did he say that her mother didn''t die because of this? If it wasn''t for a car accident, what was the mother''s death for?


    She couldn''t believe the words coming out of Si Rongze''s mouth. She felt that he must have deliberately provoked her and made her uneasy. He didn''t hate her. He also hated Si Rongshen, so he would try his best not to let them


    It''s better. That''s why he said these things to make her feel bad.


    "What are you talking about? My mother died in a car accident


    Su Qingwan retorts to Si Rongze, as if only in this way can she feel better.


    At this time, it was getting late, and the grave sweepers were leaving one after another. Only Su Qingwan and Si Rongze were left. They circled in the tree for a long time and refused to leave, as if they were attached to something here.


    Why on earth did srongze suddenly come to say these words to her? hard


    Is there really something she doesn''t know?


    Su Qingwan didn''t dare to think about it. She felt that even if there was something she didn''t know, the result must be unacceptable to her.


    Si Rongze stares at Su Qingwan''s eyes and suddenly laughs. The laughter is relaxed and happy, just like the hunter''s long-time pursuit of the prey finally falls into his own trap.


    Although Su Qing said that she didn''t believe what he said and accused him of nonsense, he saw doubts in her eyes. She was not sure that Jiang Yu had died in a car accident. She was doubting, doubting


    The real cause of Jiang Yu''s death.


    "What do you want?" Su Qing asked in a dull voice.


    Yes, she was suspicious. The words of Si Rongze rippled in her calm heart. No matter what he said was true or not, she wanted to know why he suddenly said these words to her.


    Si Rongze put his hands on his chest and put forward his condition: "as long as you are willing to fulfill your engagement with me again, then I will naturally tell you all these things."


    Isn''t Si Rongshen fond of Su Qingwan? Then he just doesn''t remember that Si Rongshen''s wish is true. He wants to snatch Su Qingwan from Si Rongshen''s hand. Even if he doesn''t like Su Qingwan, so what? As long as he can see Si Rongshen''s pain, he will feel happy.


    Therefore, as long as Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen can be separated, Si Rongze can do whatever he wants. Even if he wants to marry Su Qingwan, he will not hesitate to do it now.

 Chapter 149

    Thanks to him


    what? Su Qingwan can''t believe her ears. Si Rongze asks her to fulfill her engagement with him. Doesn''t he know that she is Si Rongshen''s wife now? He was able to come up with such a condition.


    Not to mention that she is still married to Si Rongshen, even if her agreement with Si Rongshen is over, she can''t take a fancy to Si Rongze.


    In the past, she had never planned to marry Mr. Si Rongze, who was also the black sheep of the family. Now she won''t, and never will. Maybe she has been confused and uncertain in many things, but she is very sure in the relationship with srongze that she will never like him, let alone fulfill the engagement that no longer exists with him.


    Because she has already married Si Rongshen, in a sense, the Su family has fulfilled their obligation to marry the Si family, because Si Rongshen is also surnamed Si. Although she is divorced from the Si family, no one can deny the fact that he is the eldest son of the Si family.


    If Si Rongze still wants to say that Si Rongshen has broken away from his family, he is wrong.


    Things have been going on for so long. Su Qingwan doesn''t know what Si Rongshen thinks. Of course, she knows very well that he doesn''t like her at all and wants to marry her. But because he hates her, he can''t see her getting along with Si Rongshen. What he wants to destroy the relationship between her and Si Rongshen is to see Si Rongshen sad.


    How can she possibly be trapped by Si Rongze? Is it because he said a few words in front of his mother''s tomb, and these things are not only his Rongze


    Ze knows that many people who pay close attention to Su''s family also know that Gu Jiejun is the master of Su''s family. Through the cooperation with Gu Jiejun, Fan Wei also understands the fact that Gu Jiejun is a grass.


    Si Guze wants to use the secret which is no secret in the outside world to ask himself to marry him. Is it too whimsical? Is he too smart or is he too stupid?


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to pay attention to Si Rongze''s nonsense any more. She doesn''t want to see him again for a minute. If he really likes his nonsense so much, it''s good enough for him to talk here alone, but she doesn''t want to see him again


    I''m with you.


    Thinking of this, Su Qing turns around and wants to go. The faster she goes, the better. She is annoyed to see Si Rongze for another minute.


    "Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan, you are such a smart person. Have you never doubted that there is something hidden about your aunt''s death?" Si Rongze saw that Su Qingwan wanted to leave, and he was not in a hurry to chase her. Instead, he continued to say calmly: "have you ever thought that if your aunt is really framed, even if you keep the company, she will be able to rest in peace?"


    Knowing that Si Rongze was talking nonsense, Su Qing stopped. He knew how to grasp her weakness.


    With the corner of his eyes, Si Rongze sees Su Qingwan stop. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. He knows that she still cares about what he says. After he says so much, she can''t be so indifferent, unless she doesn''t care about her mother.


    "If I remember correctly, you didn''t see your aunt again when you woke up from a car accident when you were seven years old. Uncle Su just told you that your aunt was no longer alive, and you didn''t even see her body


    How about noodles? " Si Rongze continued: "don''t you doubt that if your aunt really died, as her only daughter, shouldn''t you go to see her off for the last time?"


    Su Qing turns around in shock. If what Si Rongze said before is the fact that everyone already knows, few people know what he said at last.


    Yes, when she was seven years old, she had a car accident with her mother. Her only impression of the accident was that when the car accident happened, the surrounding scenery kept turning upside down and galloping in front of her eyes, as well as the mother''s scream: "ah... Help my child..."


    Her eyes were moist. She still remembered her mother''s shouting. At the last moment of her life and death, she didn''t think about her own safety. She was just worried about whether her daughter would be OK, so she protected Su Qingwan with her own body. That''s why Su Qingwan survived the car accident.


    But my mother died forever.


    When she woke up from the hospital, Su Zhen came to the hospital to tell her that Jiang Yu was no longer there, and her body had been buried, saying that she was afraid of Su


    Qing Wan saw that Jiang Yu''s body was stimulated again, so he buried Jiang Yu in a hurry without waiting for her to wake up.


    At that time, she was just a child, and didn''t think that there was anything wrong with her father''s doing this. He also wanted to protect her. For any parents, they would not want such a small child to see the death of their relatives, so she never doubted this.


    But now Si Rongze mentions this matter again, but she has some doubts in her heart for no reason.


    "Where do you know these things?"


    Su Qingwan refers to the fact that she didn''t see her mother for the last time, which many people don''t know. Where did Si Rongze know? Which way did he ask Su Zhen? But she didn''t believe Su Zhen would tell Si Rongze such a secret thing about her family.


    Si Rongze looked up at the darkening sky, and did not intend to answer Su Qingwan''s doubts. "You go to a place with me, and then you will naturally know what''s going on."


    He did not believe that Su Qingwan would not be curious about his mother,


    There was no fear that she would not listen to herself now.


    Su Qingwan also looked at the sky and felt that it was not good for her to go out with him alone now, and she didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd. But what he said just now had aroused her curiosity. She wanted to know how Si Rongze knew about herself and her mother.


    And what on earth does he want to take her to see?


    Finally, curiosity conquers Su Qingwan''s distrust of Si Rongze. She decides to go with him to see what he''s up to. She doesn''t believe it. Si Rongze dares to harm her so blatantly.


    Si Rongze is the second son of the Si family. Is it difficult for him not to enjoy his great wealth? Does he have to go to a dead end? He is not such a fool.


    Think of here, Su Qingwan or on the Department Rongze for her to open the door.


    Si Rongze sits in the main cab and drives Su Qing to the place he has prepared for her. I believe she will not be disappointed.

 Chapter 150

    Strange and familiar old house


    Thinking that her car was still in her mother''s cemetery, Su Qingwan called the left behind staff of the company and asked someone to go to her office to get the spare key of her car and help her drive back to the company.


    They have nothing to say. Si Rongze drives Su Qingwan to xiaowai. This is a place similar to a private villa. A large area around is full of villas. Some people have lights on. It seems that many people still live here.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongze doubtfully. Is this the place he wants to take himself to see? But it was a large villa. He took her to see it. It seemed that she had never seen a villa before. You know, there is no villa in Jiangcheng that can match the Shengshi Huating of sirongshen.


    Si Rongze ignores Su Qingwan''s misgivings and gets out of the car to take her into one of the villas. The fire inside is bright and you can see that it''s occupied.


    Su Qing followed Si Rongze without saying a word. He didn''t understand where this was. Was it si Rongze''s residence? It doesn''t seem very good


    Yes, how can a person like srongze live in such a remote place, so far away from bars and dance halls, it''s not like his style.


    Although it''s convenient for him to go back and forth with a car, it''s not as good as living in the downtown area. He''s not an old man in his 70s or 80s. He can''t like living here.


    So why did he bring himself to someone else''s house?


    Entering the villa, Su Qingwan looks at the furniture in the room. She doesn''t know why. She feels very familiar with everything in it, including the furniture of tables and chairs, as if she had seen it somewhere before


    Yes.


    But she couldn''t remember for a moment. The more she tried to recall where she had seen here, the more she couldn''t remember.


    Since she had a car accident when she was seven years old, she could hardly remember all the things when she was a child. The doctor said that this was because she was stimulated too much, and the brain automatically produced a protective mechanism for her master, which would make su Qingwan forget many unpleasant things before, so as to ensure that her body could survive healthily.


    Su Qingwan understands that her brain is protecting her, but she forgets


    Not only the terrible scene at the scene of the car accident, but also many beautiful things in the past were forgotten. The only thing she remembered was some fragments that happened with her mother. Most of the other things were forgotten.


    But sometimes, she always felt that she had forgotten a very important thing. Maybe it was something, maybe it was a place, maybe it was someone. She only knew that it was a very important thing, but she couldn''t remember what it was.


    If she is forced to think about the details, she will have a headache


    I want to split.


    For example, now, she feels very familiar with the layout of the furnishings here, but she can''t remember where she has seen them. She just feels familiar with them.


    She tried to search in the deep memory of her mind, hoping to remember even a little bit of clues, but it didn''t work, except for the huge headache, there was no other harvest.


    Su Qing took a hand to cover his head and followed Si Rongze to the second floor.


    The second floor is as clean as the first floor. It can be seen that people living here are diligent and often clean to keep such a clean appearance.


    Similarly familiar with the scene, Su Qingwan still thinks that she has seen it before. Did she come here before she was seven years old and forget it after the car accident? At this time, a maid passed in front of them. The maid was about forty years old, and she was kind-hearted. She cleaned herself up very well. She was holding a washbasin in her hand. There was a white towel on the edge of the basin. It seemed that she had just washed for someone and was going to clean the water in the basin


    Pour out the water.


    "Sister Li?"


    Su Qing took the subconscious off and came out.


    The person Su Qingwan called Li Sao doesn''t seem to exclude being called so by Su Qingwan, as if she should have been called Li Sao.


    Seeing Su Qingwan calling her, sister-in-law Li nodded slightly to Su Qingwan and replied respectfully, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Su Qingwan knew that she didn''t know her.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You go down first." Srongze took the maid directly


    To send away, now is not the time to let Su Qingwan know all the truth.


    Unless she is willing to agree to his conditions, divorce Si Rongshen and marry him, he will tell her all the truth, otherwise he will keep her in the dark forever.


    "Si Rongshen, don''t you want to fight me? Then I''ll let you taste the taste of the woman you love being taken away from you. You can''t even keep your own woman. What else can you tell me in front of me Si Rongze thought maliciously in his heart.


    Yes, it''s very difficult to deal with Si Rongshen, but Su Qingwan is different. She has no other support except Si Rongshen. Although she is the eldest daughter of the Su family, Su Zhen has been fascinated by Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter. She doesn''t care about Su Qingwan''s life.


    As long as he can hold Su Qingwan, he will hold the seven inches of Si Rongshen. Are you afraid that Si Rongshen will not be obedient?


    He asked Si Rongshen to kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy. He told him that he was wrong. He should not look down on others before. He asked Si Rongshen to admit to him that he was wrong before, and he Rongze was the best


    He is the real successor of the family.


    See Li Sao leave, Su Qing pull instinct want to catch up, she knows the maid.


    She was su Qingwan''s former servant. Mrs. Li was always responsible for taking care of Jiang Yu''s daily life. Because she was diligent and clean, her mother liked her very much, so her mother left her to serve her. Besides helping her do some personal things, she never let Mrs. Li do any other rough work.


    Therefore, Mrs. Li was also very grateful for Jiang Yu''s appreciation and photos


    Gu is meticulous, the relationship between the master and servant is very harmonious.


    Since she was seven years old, she had a car accident. Not only did her mother die, but Su Qingwan didn''t seem to have seen her sister-in-law since then. However, she was still young at that time, and she didn''t stick to her sister-in-law very much. In addition, she was sent abroad to study by Su Zhen, so she forgot her sister-in-law.


    After so many years, Su Qingwan didn''t expect to see Mrs. Li again here. Why did Mrs. Li appear here? She always thought that after her mother died, sister-in-law Li would live with her children in her hometown,


    I didn''t expect her to be here.


    After only a few steps, the headache stopped her. She couldn''t think about it any more. She felt that her head was about to crack.

 Chapter 151

    Strange photos


    Su Qingwan saw that sister-in-law Li was about to disappear from her sight. She was eager to chase her. She wanted to ask her what happened. Didn''t sister-in-law Li go back to her hometown? Why are you here after so many years.


    But because of the headache, she almost stood unsteadily. Fortunately, she helped the chair beside her in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    She doesn''t understand why srongze brought her here, is it to let her meet her old friend? What''s the connection between Sister Li and her mother''s accident?


    Previously, in front of Jiang Yu''s tomb, Si Rongze always hinted that Su Qing''s car accident when she was seven years old was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it, but he refused to tell her the whole truth, and then brought her here.


    There is nothing here except a house and sister-in-law Li. Su Qingwan can''t find any clues about the car accident. She can''t see the intention of Si Rongze bringing her here.


    Of course, Su Qingwan is not so stupid as to think that the accident was premeditated by sister-in-law Li. No matter how close sister-in-law Li is to her mother, she has no motive to harm Jiang Yuhe. Sister-in-law Li is an honest woman with a kind heart. She can''t do anything so vicious.


    Besides, the police went to the scene of the car accident and found no possibility of homicide. The result of the investigation was an accident. After she woke up from the hospital, Su Zhen also told her about these things. After all, the woman who died in the car accident was not only his wife, but also her mother, her only mother.


    After so many years, Si Rongze suddenly came out and told her that there was another reason for Jiang Yu''s death, and there was no conclusive evidence. How could she be told


    I believe what he said is true.


    "What on earth did you bring me here for?" Is it to take her to see Sister Li?


    Si Rongze would take Su Qingwan to see a servant whose family had disappeared more than ten years ago unless he was full and had nothing to do.


    She didn''t understand the connection between sister-in-law Li and her mother''s death. Although she didn''t believe the nonsense that Si Rongze said, since he had already died


    When she said it, she would feel uncomfortable. No matter whether it was true or not, she wanted to hear Mr. Si Rongze explain the matter clearly.


    Now she has come with him, and sister-in-law Li has seen her. It''s time for Si Rongze to tell her the purpose of bringing her here.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Su Qing is anxious to death, but Si Rongze is leisurely. His purpose is to make Su Qing anxious. Her anxiety proves that she has already told him


    Keep that in mind. Since she is suspicious of Jiang Yu, he is not afraid that she will not take the bait.


    He brought her here to see sister-in-law Li. Of course, it has something to do with Jiang Yu''s business. Otherwise, why did he take her here in such a big circle? He is not in a hurry.


    However, he is not ready to tell Su Qingwan the purpose of bringing her here. The time has not come yet. He wants Su Qingwan to digest him


    What she said and what she saw, as long as her curiosity is fully aroused, she will want to know more about the cause of Jiang Yu''s death.


    He is gambling on Jiang Yu''s position in Su Qingwan''s mind. Is Si Rongshen more important to Su Qingwan, or is her mother more important in her heart?


    The answer is self-evident, even Su Qingwan also loves Si Rongshen, but after all, Si Rongshen is alive now, but Jiang Yu has been there for so many years. How can she watch her mother die in secret and enjoy her love in the world.


    Therefore, he has every reason to believe that Su Qingwan will finally take the bait.


    Ha ha, Si Rongze wants to see what kind of expression Si Rongshen''s face looks like when Su Qingwan asks for a divorce. I think it must be very wonderful. The president of tangtangyingtian group, the prince charming in the hearts of thousands of girls, has been dumped by women that day.


    Just imagining that picture, srongze felt that he was about to wake up from a dream.


    Of course, Su Qingwan is worried. It''s about her mother. Can she not be worried?


    She is willing to go out with the scum, Si Rongze, in order to get the real information of the car accident. Although she does not know the credibility of Si Rongze''s words, the seeds of doubt have been planted in her heart, which is short-term


    It''s hard to pull it out of her heart. How can she be at ease if she doesn''t make things clear.


    After seeing Su Qingwan in the house, Si Rongze and Su Qingwan are going to take her away. Passing by the corner of the stairs, Su Qingwan sees a picture frame on the wall with a picture embedded in it, which looks like a picture of a family of three. Because of the distance, her head is still very painful, and she can''t see the person in the picture clearly for a moment.


    Su Qingwan originally wanted to stop and see the people in the photo clearly. When she went upstairs just now, because of the angle, she didn''t find the photo. The impatient Si Rongze, who was waiting outside the door, urged her to get on the bus quickly. It was too late. He wanted to go back earlier.


    Su Qingwan had to give up looking at the photos carefully, and hurried downstairs to the car of Rongze.


    Along the way, Si Rongze didn''t say a word, and told him about the dish in front of Jiang Yu''s tomb


    There is a sharp contrast.


    Su Qingwan was still thinking about the photo she had just seen. The people in the photo seemed very familiar. She felt that she must know the people in the photo, but she didn''t have time to see it clearly just now.


    She has doubts in her heart. Of course, she won''t take the photo with her. She will check it again later. Si Rongze brings her here, but doesn''t tell her why she brings her here. Since she already knows the address


    You can come here and have a good look.


    Maybe you can talk to Mrs. Li at that time to see how much she knows about this matter, why she is here, and why she didn''t go back to her hometown after her mother died.


    Soon, Si Rongze drove to the gate of Shengshi Huating. This time, he was quite like a gentleman. He took the initiative to get off the car and opened the door for Su Qing to ask her to get off.


    Su Qingwan saw that Si Rongze didn''t mention his mother all the way, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Now that her head didn''t hurt so much, she wanted to ask him what the hell he was doing, so she took her to see a house, and then came back quietly without any explanation.


    Doesn''t he think it''s time to say something to her now?


    "Then I''ll go back first. Be careful of yourself."


    As if he knew what Su Qingwan wanted to ask him, Si Rongze immediately pretended


    Su Qingwan is very concerned about the appearance, told her to be careful, not waiting for her to ask questions, sat on the car and left shengshihuating.

 Chapter 152

    With doubts


    Su Qing stood in the same place and watched Si Rongze''s car disappear into the night. Instead of subtracting half a point, she was more and more worried. She thought that she could get something from following him, but who would have thought that he just showed her a house and didn''t tell her anything else.


    This behavior not only failed to solve her doubts, but also made her confused


    There are more and more groups.


    When she got home, Si Rongshen hadn''t come back from the company. The servant had already cooked the meal, but she didn''t have any appetite at all, so she went back to the room first.


    When she opens the documents she brought back from the company, Su Qingwan plans to put aside the matter of Si Rongze first. However, she can''t concentrate on the open documents. The scene that happened in the evening lingers in her mind from time to time. It''s about her mother. How can she be indifferent.


    She and Si Rongze haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, she knows that he won''t let her go so easily. However, she has already married Si Rongshen. Even if Si Rongze is unwilling, what can he do.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in front of his mother''s grave tonight. It was obvious that he had intended it. Otherwise, how could he know her whereabouts? Maybe he sent someone to follow her, and then he knew that she had gone to her mother''s grave tonight.


    What he said in front of Jiang Yu''s tomb is not enough to move people


    Her heart, so the meeting with sister-in-law Li, completely aroused her curiosity.


    Maybe it''s too long. She was only seven years old when the accident happened. After careful calculation, she and sister-in-law Li hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years, so it''s reasonable that sister-in-law Li didn''t know her. However, as far as she knows, sister-in-law Li has a very happy family. She not only has a husband who loves her, but also has a lovely son.


    At that time, sister-in-law Li ran out because of a quarrel with her husband, and later came


    When she got to the Su family and made up with her husband, she had already established a deep relationship with her mother, so she stayed in the Su family to serve her mother.


    In other words, after her mother passed away, there was no reason for her to wander outside, so she could go home and share the happiness of her family.


    But how could she be in the villa last night?


    Su Qingwan can''t think of any reason why Li Sao won''t go home. Unless her mother can survive, she will stay in Su''s house because she can''t bear her mother


    Yes.


    But the fact that her mother has passed away is an unchangeable fact, so the appearance of sister-in-law Li made Su Qing puzzled.


    Su Qingwan can''t help but think of the scene that Bai rourourou was looking for her that day. She suddenly appeared in front of her just like today''s Si Rongze. Then she said a lot of inexplicable words to her and left, and told her to be careful. By the way, when Si Rongze left just now, he also said the same words to her. What''s the relationship between the two people''s behavior?


    Is it the same thing that Bai rourourou and Si Rongze want to tell her?


    Even if she goes to find Bai Rourou, she doesn''t necessarily tell Su Qingwan the truth, otherwise she will make it clear that day.


    At this time, Su Qingwan''s mind is full of the words that Si Rongze and Bai rourourou said to her, just like a magic spell, constantly hovering in her mind, and all kinds of hypotheses were immediately pushed, which made her unable to concentrate on her work.


    When Si Rongshen comes home, he finds Su Qing alone in the room staring at a document. He knows that she has the habit of taking her work home and continuing to do it, and he also has this habit, so he is used to her behavior. However, she seems to be a little wrong today. There is a document spread out in front of her. Her eyes are clearly fixed on the document. It is obvious that her mind is not on it at all, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    He learned from the servant that Su Qingwan didn''t even have dinner today. He couldn''t help worrying about whether something had happened to her.


    Gently open her door, the division of deep Rong went over and asked her gently: "what''s the matter, who makes you unhappy?"


    She worried him, but she wouldn''t tell him anything, so he had to guess for himself.


    The whole evening, Su Qingwan''s mind is on the words that Si Rongze said to her. She has been assuming that there are various possibilities to see Si Rong


    Shen suddenly asked a question. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even know when he came in.


    "I''m all right, but I''m not so good at all."


    She explained.


    She doesn''t plan to tell Si Rongshen about the meeting with Si Rongze today. First of all, she doesn''t know what Si Rongze''s intention is. It may be useless to talk to Si Rongshen.


    Besides, it''s a matter of mother, and she doesn''t want to take Si Rongshen away


    He is involved in his own company. He doesn''t want to worry about his own business any more.


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan doesn''t tell the truth. He knows her temper. If she doesn''t want to say it, it''s useless to force her. So he told her to rest early and then left her room.


    Si Rongshen didn''t know why she was so haunted, but he asked her and didn''t say. Finally, he had to call Qiao Qiao.


    "Mr. Secretary, what''s up so late?" Qiao Qiao, it''s so late


    Si Rongshen''s phone call can''t help but be surprised. However, there may be only one reason why he looks for her, that is, for Su Qing''s sake.


    Sure enough, Si Rongshen asked her if Su Qingwan had been bullied in the company recently, because he couldn''t imagine what would make her so unhappy except Su Zhen or Gu Jiejun.


    Qiao Qiao only knows what happened in the company recently. For example, Gu Jiejun occupied Su Qingwan''s office and so on


    They all sued to Si Rongshen.


    Hang up the phone, Si Rongshen began to think about countermeasures, as long as you know the reason, other things will be easy to do, he immediately called Lu Yu.


    When Lu Yu saw that it was so late that Si Rongshen called him back, he already knew what Si Rongshen was looking for him for. Only when it was about Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen would send work to him regardless of time and place.


    "My chief executive, is something wrong with Mrs. Si


    "Ah?" Lu Yu joked.


    I didn''t expect that since Su Qingwan, the president of the company, who has always been famous for abstinence, fell into the hands of Su Qingwan, everything began to change and became a super love saint.


    "I think Su Zhen has a lot of leisure recently. You can find something for him." Si Rongshen said his plan, only let Su Zhen busy, he did not have the time and energy to find Su Qingwan trouble.

 Chapter 153

    Is Mrs. Si satisfied


    When Lu Yu heard that he was going to trouble Su Zhen, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit big. Su Zhen was Si Rongshen''s father-in-law. He didn''t have a good time. If he started lightly, he might not be able to achieve the effect that Si Rongshen wanted. If he started heavily, it would be hard for Si Rongshen to blame him.


    "General manager, is this a bigger or a smaller matter?" Lu Yu


    Keep asking.


    He has to ask the boss''s permission before he can know what extent he should do it. If other people''s affairs are OK, it''s Su Qing''s business, and he doesn''t dare to make mistakes. You know, it''s a man of Si Rong''s deep heart. If you offend him, you can''t afford to.


    "Do it yourself!" With these words, Si Rongshen hung up.


    Lu Yu can''t laugh or cry at the mangyin from the other end of the mobile phone. What should we do? If he knew what to do, he would ask him what to do.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Rongshen can''t help thinking of what Qiao Qiao said to him on the phone just now. Qiao Qiao told him that Su Qingwan told her to help stare at him.


    He doesn''t understand why Su Qingwan asks people to stare at him. Doesn''t he believe it


    Did he, or was he suspicious of some of his actions?


    Think of Su Qingwan tell Qiao Qiao time, it is the day that she can''t get through to him on the phone that day, it has something to do with that day?


    He knew that if he didn''t ask, she would never tell him the answer, so he decided to take the initiative.


    When sirongshen came back to his room after taking a bath, he found that Su Qingwan had already been lying on the bed.


    Su Qingwan wanted to finish the work she brought back, but her mind was full of what Si Rongze said to her in the evening, as well as doubts about seeing sister-in-law Li. She couldn''t put her mind on her work at all, so she had to give up. Since she couldn''t think of it, she didn''t want to. She had to have a good rest first. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to do in the company tomorrow.


    There''s Gu Jiejun. Her office is robbed by Su Qing. She won''t give up, otherwise she won''t be like Gu Jiejun


    ¡£


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qing lying half in bed, lazy like a cat. For a moment, the room rushes up impolitely. She has no choice but to follow him.


    Afterwards, Si Rongshen hugs Su Qingwan and puts her head on her arm. She also enjoys being held by him.


    Since the last time Su Qing went to Charlotte''s home for a meal, she came back and suddenly wanted to try cooking by herself. She not only made the kitchen smoke


    Qi, but also made a plate of dark fried eggs, Sirong deeply clenched his teeth to eat that plate of dark food, the relationship between the two people heated up sharply.


    It was also from that day that Si Rongshen officially moved to Su Qingwan''s room. Unless he needed to correct the documents, he would go to the study for fear of disturbing her. If the time was too late, he would sleep in the study directly and come back to sleep with Su Qingwan at other times.


    At this point, the two people really have a little bit of husband and wife.


    Si Rongshen puts his chin on Su Qingwan''s head, and the fragrance of shampoo from her hair comes from the tip of his nose. He can''t help thinking of what Qiao Qiao told him. Why does she want Qiao Qiao to help stare at him?


    Is there anything she can''t ask him? He wanted to ask her what was the matter, but he was afraid that he would embarrass her by touching her secret. If he didn''t ask, he would have another feeling in his heart


    After thinking over and over again, he decided to inquire from the side.


    "Are you satisfied with my performance recently?"


    Listening to his question, Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. When did the Grand President of the company even make such a joke? He was always fearless and confident. He seemed to feel that the whole universe was under his feet. How could he worry about what she thought of him


    What happened?


    She never knew that Si Rongshen cared so much about her image in her heart.


    "You can score 80."


    "Why not a hundred?" Si Rongshen asked, he thought that he had done what he should do and what he should not do. For example, in order to save Su Qing''s mind, he asked Lu Yu to deal with his father-in-law. He even did this kind of treacherous thing for her. How did he get 80 points.


    However, although he asked this question, he was still a little pleased. At least 80 points, 20 points more than 60 points. In fact, he was quite satisfied, and he would strive for the other 20 points.


    "It''s 100 points. I don''t need to work hard in the future."


    Su Qing Wan is not stupid. He has to leave room for improvement.


    When she was in school, even if she got 100 marks in the exam, the teacher would never praise her completely, but would find all kinds of reasons to tell her


    How many deficiencies, she later learned that this is the teachers are afraid of students too proud and slack, so never praise a student, always try to find out the shortcomings of students.


    Si Rong is deeply disappointed. This move was once used on him. He is too familiar with it.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" At last, he couldn''t help asking what he wanted to know. He didn''t want to have a quarrel with her


    He hopes that no matter what doubts she has about him, she can directly ask him instead of looking for someone to watch him, which makes him feel that he is not trusted and that he does not give her a full sense of security.


    He''ll feel like a failure.


    It''s easy to win a project, but it''s hard for Su Qingwan to enter her heart. He doesn''t know how much he has to pay to win her trust and heart.


    Su Qing Wan listen to him so ask fierce heart a shock, why does he want to ask her so? She has something to ask him. The day Bai rourourou came to find her, she went to his company to find him, but found that there was no one in the company. She called his mobile phone and turned it off. She didn''t ask Lu Yu why. Later, she had to call Qiao Qiao and ask Qiao Qiao to help pay attention to Si Rongshen''s trend.


    The next day, she also asked Si Rongshen what was going on, but he didn''t seem to want to tell her, so he found a reason to prevaricate.


    "It''s OK." Anyway, even if she asked, he would not tell her, so she directly denied it.


    Afraid that Si Rongshen would continue this topic, Su Qingwan simply turned around and pretended to be going to bed.


    Si Rong Shen sees that she doesn''t want to mention it and doesn''t force it any more. She just can''t sleep because she has something in her heart. Finally, she doesn''t sleep all night.


    Before dawn, he was upset and didn''t want to continue lying on the bed, so he quietly got up and went to the balcony to smoke.

 Chapter 154

    Su Zhen''s scandal


    Su Qingwan, who has been pretending to sleep, doesn''t really fall asleep. She has something in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Si Rongshen suddenly asks her such a question. Does he find something? Is Bai rourourou''s coming to see her that day seen by the servant, and then the servant sued Si Rongshen?


    But even so, he had something to ask her. Why


    Did she have something to ask him?


    She had been lying with her eyes closed. The breathing sound from Si Rongshen beside her let her know that he was not asleep either. Until he got up and went outside to smoke, she also opened her eyes.


    Su Qing pulls himself up and goes to the balcony. He finds that Si Rongshen is standing on the balcony smoking in the dark. It''s late at night now, and people have already fallen asleep. It''s dark everywhere. Only the cigarette in Si Rongshen''s mouth flickers in the dark night with his action.


    Si Rongshen also finds out Su Qingwan who follows him. They just stand on the balcony late at night, and no one talks.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, they both shut up and didn''t mention what happened yesterday, as if they hadn''t lost sleep last night. They got up to wash their hands. Si Rongshen gently dropped a kiss on Su Qing''s forehead and went to work.


    Then Su Qingwan also went to the company by herself, but before she arrived at the company, she found that many people seemed to be surrounded at the door of the company, and the scene was very beautiful


    Chaos.


    This scene makes her feel like a familiar person. In the past, she was besieged by a large number of reporters at the door because of the fans of Si Rongshen. At that time, the situation is similar to what it is now.


    Su Qingwan couldn''t help clapping in his heart. Did these people come to her again? She carefully recalled her recent behavior. It seems that there is nothing worthy of reporters'' attention. Recently, even Si Rongshen''s fans seldom come to her. These reporters at the door


    I don''t think it''s for her.


    After parking her car in the garage, she can only sneak into the company through the back door. There are so many reporters in front of her. If she goes from the front, no matter what the purpose of their coming here is, she will not be able to stop her. First, she will inquire about the situation. She is still worried about this kind of scene, and it''s better to avoid it.


    After entering the company, Su Qing immediately asked someone what happened and why the door was surrounded by so many people.


    There is no lack of people who care about gossip. When Su Qingwan asked, someone immediately rushed to report the story to her.


    It turns out that this morning, a news burst out on the Internet about Su Zhen''s scandal. It seems that there is also a picture. In the picture, Su Zhen is holding a young woman, and they look very close. However, Su Zhen in the picture is much younger than he is now. It should be a picture taken many years ago.


    While talking, the speaker took out his mobile phone to open the news and look for the news


    When I got to the photo, I showed it to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan looks at the photo. It''s true that it''s Su Zhen''s look. Undoubtedly, the woman he''s holding looks more than ten years younger than Su Zhen. Su Qingwan has never seen that woman before and never heard Su Zhen mention it. Maybe it''s the woman he provoked outside when he was young.


    Many netizens left messages under the news, saying that they didn''t expect Su Zhen, the big boss, to be so romantic. They always thought that he was the only one who favored Gu Jiejun


    However, I didn''t expect that he had other Yingyan outside, which made everyone''s impression of him change and they all felt that they had misjudged him. However, some people excuse Su Zhen, saying that there is no boss who doesn''t flirt outside. It''s nothing at all.


    It''s Su Zhen''s bad luck. Indeed, many people are fooling around outside, but those people haven''t been exposed to their private lives. It''s just that they don''t know who picked up his affairs, which caused a sensation.


    So the reporters came to Su Zhen for confirmation after hearing the news, and wanted to ask him about it


    Is it true or not.


    After reading the news, Su Qing realized that Gu Jiejun was not the only one for him. She couldn''t help thinking of her poor mother again. She devoted herself to Su Zhen, but only got such a result.


    Gu Jiejun is also implicated because of this. Many people say that she can''t control the man, so she will let the man go out to steal something. Others say that she is shameless, knowing that Su Zhen has other women outside


    Do not know to continue in Su Zhen''s side.


    No one mentioned Su Zhen''s wife Jiang Yu.


    In a word, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun became the victims of this incident. The people at the door of the company mainly came for Su Zhen. If you can, it''s OK to interview Gu Jiejun by the way.


    The stock of the company has also been affected by this incident. Everyone thinks that Su Zhen''s character is not good. What good company can such a person manage? The confidence of shareholders in Su''s has plummeted. Some people have lost confidence in the company


    Trust and began to abandon Su''s shares.


    Su Qingwan heard that Su Zhen was worried about this matter, and she was discussing countermeasures with Gu Jiejun in the office. She also went directly to Su Zhen''s office.


    Before she arrived at Su Zhen''s office, she heard Gu Jiejun''s voice coming out from the room: "master, please think about something. What should we do about this matter?"


    She also just knew today that Su Zhen had been looking for other women outside behind her back. In fact, she was very resentful. How could she say that she had been young for decades


    Chundu gave it to him. He even carried her behind his back. There were other women outside. How could she not be angry.


    Moreover, she has been implicated in the scandal. Now all the reporters outside want to interview her and ask her about it.


    If she wants to say what she thinks about this, she would like to castrate Su Zhen so that he doesn''t go out again and apologize to her.


    For so many years, although Su Zhen didn''t have much ability, at least


    The company is in her hands, and now that he has been exposed to such a scandal, her face has no place to put.


    "Oh, don''t cry. I''m trying to find a way." Su Zhen saw Gu Jiequn''s endless crying, and he couldn''t help getting a little annoyed.


    "I''m not in a hurry. There are so many reporters at the door that I can''t get out. What can I do?" Looking at the posture of those reporters, if they don''t get Su Zhen''s response today, they won''t stop.


    For more than an hour, Su Zhen and them have been besieged, but so far Su Zhen has not been able to come up with a solution.


    When they were at a loss, Su Qingwan went to Su Zhen''s office. When Su Zhen saw Su Qingwan, an idea suddenly sprouted in his heart.

 Chapter 155

    Making use of Jiang Yu


    After listening to the company''s story, Su Qing goes straight to Su Zhen''s office. He hears Gu Jiejun crying and asking Su Zhen what to do.


    Su Zhen is also a big head. When he was worried about this, he saw Su Qing coming. He suddenly had an idea in his heart. After all, now people are clinging to this matter, mainly because he is not sincere. So as long as we can prove that he is not indifferent, we will understand his idea


    It''s changed.


    If you want to solve this problem, you have to start with Su Qing. He can ask Su Qing to go to the reporter and use Jiang Yu to clarify for him. He says that Su Zhen is devoted to Jiang Yu. Although he was with Gu Jiejun later, Jiang Yu is still Su Zhen''s legal wife after so many years, So far, he hasn''t even got the marriage certificate for Jiang Yu and Gu Jiejun.


    The fact that he and Gu Jiejun didn''t get the marriage certificate is enough to prove his infatuation for Jiang Yu. After all, Jiang Yu is no longer there. He was still in his prime at that time


    But in order to keep his affection for Jiang Yu, he never got a marriage certificate with others.


    However, it is only useful for Su Qingwan to come forward and say it in person, because she is Jiang Yu''s only daughter. Jiang Yu''s daughter will never make fun of her mother. As long as Su Qingwan is willing to come forward and use Jiang Yu to clarify for Su Zhen, those reporters will believe it unconditionally.


    As long as those reporters no longer report about him, then the outside world can restore their trust in Su, and the crisis can pass smoothly.


    Gu Jiejun is dissatisfied with Su Zhen''s attempt to expose the fact that they didn''t get a marriage certificate to the public. However, at present, she can''t think of a better way, so she has to agree. She and Su Zhen''s daughter are both so old, but they are not afraid of other things.


    After listening to Su Zhen''s words, Su Qing coldly said: "mom has already been removed from the genealogy by you?"


    Now that something''s happened, it''s better to think of my mother? Shortly after his mother died, Su Zhen took Gu Jiejun back to the Su family. Not only that, he kicked Jiang Yu''s name out of the Su family tree,


    In order to please Gu Jiejun.


    Now that his scandal has been exposed, he thinks Jiang Yu is valuable, so he wants to use Jiang Yu to clean up his reputation. This is a good calculation.


    Su Qingwan felt a chill. Su Zhen was sorry for her mother, but even she wanted to use it after she died. I really didn''t know what his heart was made of and how could he be so selfish.


    "Qingwan, although your mother has been removed from the genealogy, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Su family. Since she is a member of the Su family, she is obliged to help


    The Su family has passed the storm, don''t you think? "


    See Su Qing Wan unwilling, Gu Jiejun pretends to be generous to discuss with Su Qing Wan.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want Su Zhen and the public to admit that they are in love with Jiang Yu. This is tantamount to slapping her in the face. However, only in this way can Su''s reputation be preserved. If the company collapses now, it won''t do her any good.


    No matter whether she can persuade Su Qingwan or not, it''s not bad for her. It''s best if she can persuade Su Qingwan, and the reporters outside the door can get out


    If she can''t persuade her, at least she can win a good impression in Su Zhen''s heart, and let Su Zhen know that she is thinking about Su''s family, so that he won''t think about Su Qingwan''s mother and daughter again.


    Although Su Zhen is now facing their mother and daughter, but this company does not fall into their name one day, Gu Jiejun will not live in peace one day, so she still has to flatter Su Zhen¡° Aren''t you from the Su family, too? Or you''d better figure out a way to help Su''s family tide over the difficulties. " Su Qingwan satirizes Gu Jiejun.


    Jiang Yu used to be a member of the Su family. Yes, but she''s gone. Gu Yu


    Jiejun not only robbed her man, but also wanted to rob her company. When something happened, she remembered that Jiang Yu was from the Su family. What did she do in the past?


    The Su family? When did Su Zhen treat Jiang Yu as a member of the Su family? Otherwise, her name would not have been removed from the genealogy.


    "Qingwan, I know you have a problem with me. Even if you misunderstand me, I won''t be angry. But the company has your mother''s hard work. Can you bear to watch the company come to an end?"


    Gu Jiejun continued to fake fishy.


    She deliberately leads the topic to Su Qingwan''s attitude towards her, so that Su Zhen feels that Su Qingwan deliberately refuses to come forward to clarify the scandal for him in order to revenge her.


    "Do you remember that Su''s family had a part of my mother? I thought you all forgot. "


    Su Qingwan said this not only to Gu Jiejun, but also to Su Zhen.


    When Gu Jiejun said that the company had her mother''s hard work, Su Zhen didn''t refute, proving that he also agreed with Gu Jiejun''s words, that is to say, she and her mother


    Gu Jiejun knows very well in his heart that this company has the painstaking efforts of his mother.


    In this case, when Su Zhen said that he would hand over the company to Gu Qiao, when he said that he would transfer half of her shares to Gu Jiejun, why did he not expect that the company was not only his own, but also half of his mother''s. how could he give it to anyone he wanted?


    "Anyway, your mother is also from the Su family. What''s the matter with her contribution to the company?" Su Zhen see Su Qingwan refused to help angry way.


    In his opinion, Su Qingwan doesn''t need to pay anything. He just needs to prove that his feelings for Jiang Yu are consistent in front of reporters


    She said a few words, but she refused to agree.


    As for Jiang Yu''s being kicked out of the family tree by him, it was years ago. Now Su Qingwan still wants to pull it out. It''s clear that he is deliberately trying to make a fool of himself in front of outsiders. He feels like he has a white eyed wolf.


    "Dad, if you really regard your mother as the Su family, I will help you today. But when did you regard your mother as the hostess of this family?" Su Qing asked.


    Doesn''t he like Gu Jiejun alone?


    If he is really good to Jiang Yu, he will not give birth to a daughter with Gu Jiejun when she is still alive. He clearly never cares about Jiang Yu. He just uses her intelligence and family background to find a career for himself. When he has everything, he kicks her out like garbage.


    If it wasn''t for the difficulties and the value of Jiang Yu, how could it be admitted that Jiang Yu was a member of the family.


    It''s a joke. How can he occupy all the good things in the world.

 Chapter 156

    Make a fuss in the Office


    "Get out of here!" After hearing Su Qingwan''s words, Su Zhen was furious.


    Why does she say that he is not good to Jiang Yu? How much does she know about adult affairs? At that time, if it was not for the sake of his husband and wife, he would have wanted to drive Jiang Yu out of the house for a long time. It was for the sake of worrying about Jiang Yu''s feelings that he had to aggrieve Gu Jiejun''s mother and daughter until something happened to Jiang Yu


    Get Gu Jiejun back.


    However, just like this, Gu Qiao has been fostered outside because he has no reputation and no share. Since he was a child, he could not get the warmth of his father and was scolded as a wild child by other children in the school. Who can understand how hard it is for him to be a father.


    Now his own daughter is here to accuse him of being sorry to Jiang Yu and refusing to help. She has to accuse him indiscriminately. No matter what, Su Qingwan was raised by Su Zhen. Where did he come from


    Today''s su Qingwan.


    Children should not care about the affairs of adults. Even without Jiang Yu, the family raised her. Can''t she do her part for the Su family now?


    In this case, it doesn''t matter if Su Qingwan doesn''t exist in this family. Anyway, she doesn''t like this family. It''s better for her to leave and climb the high branch as soon as possible.


    That Si Rongshen was very kind to her. She could not use it any more


    Just go back to Su''s home and take charge of Rongshen directly.


    After listening to Su Zhen telling her to get out, Su Qingwan is filled with grief and indignation. I don''t know how many times Su Zhen has told her to get out in front of everyone. It seems that she is not his daughter but an object. When the company is in crisis, she is called back. When the situation of the company is better and she is not needed, she wants to be kicked out.


    Like a mother back then?


    When you use it, you will try every means to please and flatter. When you use it, you will be nothing


    Not anymore.


    But she Su Qing Wan is not as easy to bully as Jiang Yu, and with Jiang Yu''s lesson, how could she go the same way as her mother.


    With a bang, Su Qing threw a bonsai on Su Zhen''s desk on the ground, and the tiles and concrete scattered on the ground. Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun retreated and avoided.


    "Pa" again, Su Qingwan pushed a glass fish tank to the ground. The glass broke all over the ground, and the water in the fish tank was splashed


    It''s everywhere. Fortunately, there are no fish in it at this time, otherwise even the fish will suffer.


    For a time, Su Zhen''s office was in a mess by Su Qing.


    "Dad, are you really not going to recognize my daughter?"


    This is not the first time that Su Zhen asked her to get out of the Su family. As long as he was angry, he told her to get out of the Su family. He didn''t treat her as a person at all. Although she was his daughter, she was also a person in the first place. She also had feelings and self-esteem. She was always taken by her own father


    Pro called roll, Su Zhen in the end has not considered her feelings, ah, did she treat her as his daughter?


    She is not his employee, so she can come and go at any time. Even an ordinary employee of Su''s is better treated than her.


    Su Zhen has been treated like this for many times, but for her mother''s hard work, Su Qingwan doesn''t want to stay here to see Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. Why on earth should he treat her like this? Because he raised her


    Is that right? But how much did he care for her when she was so big? Is it so easy to be a father?


    Su Qingwan makes too much noise in Su Zhen''s office, which has already made a lot of alarm. At this time, Gu Qiao also rushes over to listen to Gu Jiejun''s story.


    Gu Qiao went to Su Qingwan''s side and advised: "elder sister, dad doesn''t mean that. You are his own daughter. How can he really don''t want you?"


    She said that she took a look at Su Zhen who was angry next to her. In her heart, Su Zhen was a good father. At least he was good to their mother and daughter. She didn''t understand why Su Qingwan always wanted to make Su Zhen unhappy. She just went out to clarify to the reporter. Su Qingwan refused to agree to a few words. No wonder Su Zhen was unhappy.


    "Just go and admit your mistake to Dad, go out and explain to the reporters, and tell them that dad is not the kind of person they think, he is very good to us all."


    She doesn''t know what kind of grudges the adults had before. She only knows that Su Zhen not only wants to give her the company, but also takes care of her mother and daughter everywhere. Besides, Jiang Yu has been dead for so long. Why does Su Qingwan hold on to that? Is the dead more important than the living?


    Looking at the house being dragged by Su Qing, she had a bad idea about her sister for the first time. She felt that she had gone too far and should not be so rude to her elders.


    "He is good to you, not to me." Su Qing took the right path.


    If Su Zhen had been half as good to Jiang Yu as to Gu Jiejun, she would not have been so good to him today. Moreover, in his heart, Gu Qiao was the only good daughter, and she had no place at all in his heart.


    Gu qiaoken stands at Su Zhen''s side to speak for him because Su Zhen treats her like a father, but Su Qing never enjoys it


    I''ve had such a father''s love, so don''t use this set of words to oppress her.


    "Elder sister, no matter how many misunderstandings you have about us, will you discuss them at home when we get home? Now, please take the overall situation into consideration and help the company tide over this difficulty. " Gu Qiao said.


    Su Qing said with a smile: "the overall situation? Protecting Su Zhen''s face is the overall situation. Is my mother''s grievance ignored? "


    Yes, living people are very important, but just because Jiang Yu is no longer alive, can he be trampled on by his relatives? they


    Three members of the family are forcing her to desecrate her mother''s dead. Has anyone ever considered her feelings? Everyone is criticizing her here. If you have the ability, you can go out and tell the reporters the truth.


    If you had the courage to do such shameless things, you should have thought of today''s results. You dare not bear the consequences, but you have to put the responsibility on a person who has been dead for many years. It''s really shameful.


    Gu Qiao wants to say something more, but Su Qingwan doesn''t want to listen to her any more


    Go on.


    She gently pushed a, want to Gu Qiao to push away.


    Su Qingwan''s move is seen by Gu Jiejun, who is sharp eyed. At the moment when Su Qingwan pushes Gu Qiao, Gu Jiejun trips Gu Qiao with his toes. Gu Qiao falls to the ground when he is unstable, and his knee accidentally touches the glass fragment of the fish tank.


    "Ah ~ ~" Gu Qiao screamed.

 Chapter 157

    Go away in anger


    Su Qingwan didn''t push Gu Qiao hard at all. She just didn''t want to get entangled with Gu Qiao any more, so she pushed Gu Qiao gently. Unexpectedly, Gu Qiao fell to the ground.


    Gu Qiao fell to the ground, and his knee was blooded by the glass slag. He was scared to cry.


    Su Zhen saw that her beloved daughter was not only pushed to the ground, but also hurt


    Injured and bleeding, he was very distressed. He quickly helped Gu Qiao up.


    He didn''t expect Su Qing to be so vicious and cruel to his own sister. What can he expect from her in the future? Gu Qiao is also a good intention to persuade her, she does not appreciate it, but also hurt people, it is too much.


    The Su Zhen that the whole mind is paying attention to Gu Qiao''s body''s wound, didn''t notice Gu Jiejun''s small action just now.


    Here Gu Jiejun hurriedly pretended to cry, rushed to Su Zhen''s body


    He begged him to make decisions for Gu Qiao: "master, you should make decisions for Gu Qiao. She was kind-hearted and wanted to help her father, but she just said a few words and was hurt like this!"


    Others don''t know, but she knows very well that the thrust of Su Qing''s arm just now is very small, which is not enough to make Gu Qiao fall to the ground. Gu Qiao''s injury is clearly caused by her handwriting. If she hadn''t tripped up secretly, how could Gu Qiao fall down and get hurt because she couldn''t stand stably.


    Even if her daughter was hurt, Gu Jiejun didn''t feel that what she was doing was wrong. If she didn''t do it, how could she arouse Su Zhen''s heartache and anger? The so-called reluctant child couldn''t get a wolf. If she wanted to deal with Su Qingwan, sometimes she had to be cruel to herself.


    Although Gu Qiao is injured, Gu Jiejun believes that Gu Qiao''s injury will never be in vain, and she will not let her daughter get hurt in vain. Su Qingwan must take full responsibility for Gu Qiao''s injury.


    "Qiaoqiao, are you ok? Does it hurt? Let mom have a look. "


    Gu Jiejun inquires about Gu Qiao''s injury, and quickly finds out the medicine box to disinfect and bandage Gu Qiao''s wound. She looks at the place where Gu Qiao is stabbed by glass. Fortunately, it''s just a little skin and flesh wound. If the wound is too big, it must go to the hospital, otherwise it will leave scar in the future. It''s not good-looking to wear short skirt.


    "Pa!"


    What''s more, Su Zhen didn''t expect that


    He slapped Su Qing again.


    He was so disappointed with his daughter that he didn''t listen to him again and again. Today, there was such a big accident in the company, but she didn''t want to ask her to stand up and say a few words for him. Gu Qiao kindly came to persuade her, but she even pushed Gu Qiao down.


    Fortunately, Gu Qiao was not seriously injured. If she scratched her face or somewhere else, Gu Qiao''s life would be ruined in her hands.


    "It''s not enough for success, but more for failure. What else can you do? Today, it may be that you have provoked someone outside, and they will take revenge on our family like this. Even if you don''t help, you''ll beat your sister like this. What''s the peace of mind? "


    Su Zhen in the rage simply pushes everything to Su Qingwan, thinking that all these messy things are caused by her.


    How many years ago was that photo? There was a time when Gu Jiejun went to other places for a while, but he couldn''t help it and spent some time outside


    , and I don''t know which one took the photo. Afterwards, I sent the photo to Gu Jiejun. For this, Gu Jiejun didn''t make trouble with him when he came back. It took him a lot of effort to coax Gu Jiejun. After so many years, this matter was turned out again. He had asked Gu Jiejun privately whether she did it. Gu Jiejun swore to him that it was never her doing it. Besides, if she wanted to do it, she would have done it in those years. There was no need to wait until this time to make the photos public.


    What''s more, Gu Jiejun doesn''t do any good to her, so Su Zhen believes it won''t be Gu Jiejun.


    But this photo is only available to Gu Jiejun of that year, and there is also the person who took the photo. That person was a private detective who Su Zhen was looking for at home when Gu Jiejun left. After receiving Gu Jiejun''s money, that person had promised to destroy all the negatives.


    Who gave the photos today?


    After thinking about it, he thought that it might be su Qingwan who broke into something outside


    Unfortunately, those people are afraid to deal with Su Qingwan because of Si Rongshen''s power. Because they are afraid of Si Rongshen''s revenge, they turn to him instead, and they don''t know how to turn over his embarrassing story more than ten years ago.


    After all, he was also implicated by Su Qing.


    Even if she didn''t help solve the problem, she even hit people.


    Su Qing covers the beaten cheek in her arms, and her heart is full of grievances. For a moment, she is sad, and all kinds of emotions rush into her heart. She really doesn''t want to push


    Pour Gu Qiao, just gently push it, must be Gu Qiao himself deliberately pretended to fall to the ground, good frame up in her head.


    But she has no evidence to prove her innocence, Su Zhen will not believe her words, not only do not believe her, but also put their own scandal on her head.


    He was caught in the wrong way. Why did he blame her? Even if you hate her, you can''t slander her like this.


    Qiao Qiao, who has been paying attention to the development of the situation, is not satisfied with the situation


    Yes, go to Su Zhen''s office and find an excuse to ask Su Qingwan to go with her, saying that there is a partner named to find her.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t know it''s Qiao Qiao''s stratagem. He believes it. He just plans to go out with Qiao Qiao, but he hears Su Zhen behind him saying: "from today on, Su has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to worry about Su''s big and small things in the future!"


    It''s a matter that can be solved in a few words, but Su Qingwan refuses to help and hurts Gu Qiao. Su Zhen feels that her daughter is oppressed


    I can''t count on it at all. It''s useless.


    Hearing Su Zhen''s words, Su Qing stops for a moment, and then follows Qiao Qiao Qiao out of Su Zhen''s office without looking back.


    After leaving Su Zhen''s office for some distance, Qiao Qiao tells Su Qingwan that there is no one else to look for. It''s her own idea to get Su Qingwan out of Su Zhen.


    "Miss Su, don''t fight against the chairman. You won''t get any good." Qiao Qiao advised.


    Su Qingwan directly threw off Qiao Qiao. Now she felt very sad. She didn''t want to see anyone, so she had to find a place to stay by herself for a while.


    Qiao Qiao saw Su Qingwan driving away alone, worried that she would have an accident, so he called Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 158

    Strange cause of Jiang Yu''s death


    "Mr. Secretary, please go to see Miss Su. Just now, Miss Su quarreled with the chairman of the board again. She drove out alone and didn''t know where she was. I''m very worried!"


    Qiao Qiao wanted to comfort Su Qingwan, but Su Qingwan, who was in an emotional state, couldn''t listen to her. Why did Su Zhen treat her like this


    It''s all his daughters. Gu Qiao was accompanied by her mother and protected by Su Zhen when she was a child. However, she was sent abroad when she was a child. When she came back home, she wanted to help her family clean up the mess. Su Zhen didn''t understand her or even misunderstood her.


    She really can''t accept it. She needs to find a place to be quiet by herself.


    When Qiao Qiao, who is worried that Su Qing will have an accident if he takes a person out, calls Si Rongshen, he is in the meeting room to have a meeting with the shareholders to discuss a new idea


    My plan.


    When he heard that Su Qingwan was in an unstable mood and ran out of the car alone, he could not help but feel very anxious. When this girl encountered such a big problem, she didn''t know how to call him. She had agreed with her. When she couldn''t solve the problem, she should call him as soon as possible.


    At that time, she promised well, but once she really met something, she still chose to resist.


    Si Rongshen worried about Su Qingwan''s accident and immediately stopped the meeting. "The meeting is over. We''ll discuss it next time."


    In the shareholders'' puzzled eyes, Si Rongshen left the meeting room with a word.


    You should know that the business plan they discussed is very important for the company''s future this year. We have been planning for half a month, and it seems that it will be the last moment. After discussing with the shareholders, Si Rongshen suddenly left on his own


    They can''t understand what''s more important than the company''s future plans.


    In the eyes of Si Rongshen, nothing is on top of Su Qingwan. As long as it''s about Su Qingwan, no matter how small it is, it''s not a trivial matter in his eyes. Moreover, Qiao Qiao has said that Su Qingwan is in a bad mood when he drives out. If something happens, he will regret it all his life.


    With his own guess, he drove around looking for Su Qingwan, and found many places without seeing her.


    Where will she go by herself at this time? She''s in a bad mood. She won''t go to a crowded place. Most likely, she will find a quiet place to stay by herself.


    Si Rong thinks about it deeply. There''s a place that''s very possible. Last time Su Qingwan didn''t go to work at home for several days, he accompanied her


    Once upon a time, it was a scenic tourist area. In fact, there were not many people going there, so it was definitely a quiet place.


    Thinking of this, Si Rongshen drove directly to the lakeside where he had been with Su Qingwan. As expected, Su Qingwan was standing alone by the lakeside, and there was no one around him. He looked very miserable.


    Finally found her, to see her safe and sound, the Secretary can not help but long


    Take a breath. I just heard Qiao Qiao say that he was scared when she drove out alone. He was afraid that she would not bear the pressure and do something stupid. Fortunately, she was just sad and wanted to stay alone for a while.


    Afraid that she would catch cold, he took off his coat and went to Su Qingwan''s side. He put his clothes on her. Such a thin girl had to bear the things that should not belong to her age. He was very distressed.


    Su Qingwan was shocked by Si Rongshen''s action, and turned to see that it was Si Rongshen who relaxed. How did he come here? As soon as her front foot went out, Si Rongshen rushed over. Su Qingwan had already guessed that Qiao Qiao had called him. Now only Qiao Qiao would care about her life in the whole company.


    When Su Qing turns to see him, Si Rongshen notices that her face is full of tears. I think she has been crying here for a long time.


    He pulled Su Qing into his arms, hugged him tightly, and comforted him with heartache: "don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you when I''m here!"


    Why is his girl always so stupid? She doesn''t know how to protect herself. If she is willing to call him, he will rush to comfort her and never let her suffer so much.


    But she refused to tell him anything, preferring to choose a person to be silent


    I''m not willing to accept his help, this stubborn girl, when can I completely trust and rely on him.


    Si Rongshen said that he would accompany her all the time. After hearing this, Su Qingwan went crazy. Really, will he accompany her all the time?


    In the past, her mother also said the same thing to her. When she was a child, whenever she fell down, she would be wronged. Jiang Yu would touch her head and gently say, "I''m not afraid. My mother will always be with you!"


    At that time, she was happy and didn''t know what trouble was.


    Mother said that she would always accompany her, but she left her early. Now, Si Rongshen also said that she would always accompany her, but they are just a contractual couple for three months. Will he accompany her in three months? At that time, if she was wronged, would he still hold her and comfort her like now?


    Su Qingwan thought of some things when he was a child, although he didn''t remember them all,


    But she remembered some of them one after another. She told them to Si Rong deeply. Because she fell into the memory, she began to feel the pain in her head again, like someone took a small hammer and beat it hard in her head.


    "Well, well, since I can''t remember it, I don''t want to. You can tell me when I think of it."


    Seeing Su Qing''s sad appearance, Si Rongshen quickly stops him. Although she hasn''t been able to remember him up to now, he doesn''t want to see her like this


    Uncomfortable appearance, he believes that one day she can remember him, even if it is to use a lifetime to wait for him.


    "I don''t think my mother''s death is that simple. There must be something I don''t know." Su Qing said his doubts.


    She has thought about it carefully. Si Rongze will never say those words to her without any reason. Since he dares to put forward conditions with her, there must be 100%


    Grasp, that is to say, the cause of mother''s death may not only be occasional traffic accidents, there may be other reasons.


    As for the reason, she still can''t figure it out, but she will definitely investigate the matter.


    Si Rongze''s behavior was so strange that she felt that there was something wrong with her mother''s death. She could not tell exactly what was wrong, but vaguely felt that things should not be so simple.

 Chapter 159

    Su Zhen uses Jiang Yu


    "How can I suddenly feel that there is another reason for my mother-in-law''s death?"


    After hearing Su Qingwan''s story, Si Rongshen asks. However, since Su Qingwan felt that there was something wrong with it, it was definitely not for nothing. She must have her own reason.


    Things have been going on for so many years, but for some signs, she would not be able to


    It''s possible to speculate about it.


    But now even he can''t figure out what''s wrong with Jiang Yu''s death. On the surface, everything is reasonable. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Jiang Yu''s accidental death in a traffic accident.


    But why did Su Qingwan suddenly doubt this? Can you say that something happened to her that he didn''t know?


    Su Qing shook her head. She just guessed, and there was no conclusive evidence, because Si Rongze''s behavior was too strange, and there was Sister Li, how could Sister Li appear in that villa.


    However, she still doesn''t want to tell Si Rongshen about the fact that Si Rongze is looking for her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she doesn''t know where to start. It''s very strange in itself. Si Rongze runs to Jiang Yu''s tomb and says a lot of things inexplicably. Then he makes an offer with her, saying that she only wants her to fulfill her marriage with him


    I''ll tell her the whole truth.


    Maybe because he didn''t believe her, he took her to see Mrs. Li.


    If you tell Si Rongshen about Si Rongze, he will know that Si Rongze wants her to fulfill her engagement with him. Si Rongshen will not ignore this.


    Even if they are a contractual couple for three months, she is still the nominal wife of Si Rongshen. How can he tolerate Si Rongze''s blatant behavior


    I don''t believe that any man can bear to rob his wife, especially Si Rongshen, who always wants wind and rain.


    So for the time being, she can''t tell him what happened to her. If Si Rongshen stops her, maybe Si Rongze won''t tell her that she has a mother. Let''s wait until things get better.


    Si Rongshen silently wrote down the matter in his heart, since Su Qingwan felt it


    There is something wrong with Jiang Yu''s death. If you want to find out, he will help her investigate.


    After a while, Su Qingwan finished venting and was tired of crying. He fell asleep directly in Si Rongshen''s arms.


    He looked at her face with pear blossom and rain, and even in his sleep, his brow was compact and pitiful.


    Gently will her back to the car, the Department of Rongshen directly drove her back home.


    It seems that Su Qingwan is really tired. Si Rongshen holds her all the time and puts her on the bed. She is still asleep. She doesn''t wake up because of the change of location.


    He saw that she was sleeping soundly and carefully helped her to cover the quilt. Then he went to the living room and turned on the TV.


    As soon as the TV was on, Su Zhen''s face appeared on the screen.


    Before Su Zhen asked Su Qingwan to help him create a new one by using Jiang Yu


    But Su Qingwan thinks it''s unfair to Jiang Yu. It''s clear that Su Zhen is sorry for Jiang Yu. Now that he is in trouble, he still wants to use Jiang Yu after his death to rebuild a good image for himself. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world. It is also because of Su Qingwan''s refusal, coupled with Gu Jiejun''s intentional injury, which directly leads to the deterioration of the relationship between the father and daughter.


    Su Qing ran out of the company, but the reporters in front of the company didn''t leave. They were still waiting for Su Zhen to give them a reply.


    In desperation, Su Zhen had to hold a news conference. The only way he could think of was to use Jiang Yu. He told reporters that the photos were pure nonsense, but the photos of him being intimate with a woman on the street didn''t represent anything.


    He loves his wife Jiang Yu very much. Even though Jiang Yu has been dead for so many years, he still keeps her name as his only wife and never gives it to anyone.


    Most people know Gu Jiejun''s existence, and they all know that Gu Jiejun didn''t get a certificate from Su Zhen. When they saw Su Zhen''s words so sincere, and Gu Jiejun testified for him, many people believed Su Zhen''s words and thought that he was reasonable.


    If not for his late wife, he and Gu Jiejun have been together for so many years, why don''t they give her a name? This is the best proof that Su Zhen loves Jiang Yu.


    "Mr. Su, do you mean that you didn''t get the license with Mrs. Gu for the sake of your dead wife?"


    A reporter asked, now every detail is worth studying, he believes that the audience in front of the TV will be interested in these gossip. Besides,


    If Su Zhen is so infatuated with his dead wife, the audience will be happy to see it.


    Su Zhen nodded and pretended to be distressed. "Yes, I love my wife Jiang Yu. Although she has been here for so many years, my feelings for her have not changed at all. In memory of my wife, I decided to keep the fact that she is my only wife no matter who I am with in this life."


    The expression on Su Zhen''s face is very sincere. Outsiders can''t see that he is acting, especially the melon eaters in front of the TV. He is moved by Su Zhen''s good husband image.


    Looking at Su Zhen''s speech, Si Rongshen can''t help but feel admiration in his heart. This acting skill is not boastful. It seems that Su Zhen also has the potential to win an Oscar.


    Don''t want to see Su Zhen acting, Si Rongshen directly turned off the TV, he came to the theater


    The bedroom took a look at Su Qingwan and found that she was still sleeping soundly. He lifted the quilt for her and drove away.


    Outside Su''s group, Si Rongshen saw that Su''s door was surrounded by reporters, all reporting about Su Zhen.


    He remembered what Su Qingwan had said to him before. Su Qingwan said that she suspected that the cause of Jiang Yu''s death was wrong, and did not know whether it had anything to do with Su Zhen


    That''s also his hairy wife. Even if he doesn''t like her very much, it won''t hurt her.


    But he really can''t stand Su Zhen''s fake fishy appearance, and he makes Su Qing so sad. How can he let Su Zhen pass this pass so easily?


    He made a phone call to Lu Yu. Soon, Lu Yu arranged for several reporters to mingle with the crowd. Under Lu Yu''s instruction, these people would not be able to escape


    Let Su Zhen step down so easily.


    "You want to be alone when you bully me so badly?"


    Si Rongshen watched the reporters squeeze into the crowd, like saying to himself, or to Su Zhen, who couldn''t hear him at all.

 Chapter 160

    Su Qingwan can testify to me


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Zhen really shamelessly takes Jiang Yu out as a shield for him. He is very contemptuous. Su Qingwan falls out with him because he doesn''t agree with Su Zhen''s idea of using her mother. Unexpectedly, even so, he pushes Jiang Yu out.


    So he called Lu Yu and asked Lu Yu to find some entertainment records for him


    His father-in-law, that is, Su Zhen, made things more boisterous.


    As soon as they went in, they began to give Su Zhen a lot of information.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Su. You said you love your wife Jiang Yu, but why did you take Mrs. Gu back to the Su family just after she died? Or have you been loyal to Mrs. Gu while Mrs. Jiang was still alive? "


    Yes, these people are not blind. If Su Zhen really loves Jiang Yu so much, although he doesn''t have to marry her all his life, he won''t take other women home so soon. Or is he in two boats?


    Once this question was asked, it caused an uproar. Everyone was attracted by this question. They all wanted to know how Su Zhen would answer this question.


    He could not deny the fact that Gu Jiejun was taken back to the Su family as soon as Jiang Yu died


    In fact, he can''t admit that he is really stepping on two boats. At this time, Su Zhen was asked by this reporter that it was difficult to ride a tiger, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Before, because Su Zhen''s performance was good, everyone had been moved by his words. They thought that he was really a good husband. When asked by this reporter, the wind immediately reversed. They thought that the reporter''s words were very reasonable. If Su Zhen could not give you a satisfactory reply, it would prove that he had been lying all the time.


    Not only did he not love his dead wife Jiang Yu as much as he said, but he also went out to flirt with Gu Jiejun, which overturned the image of a good man he had created before.


    Su Zhen was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer the reporter''s tricky questions. He was very angry with the reporter. Where did he come from? He had a good form before, so why did Cheng Yaojin come out to ruin him.


    But he had to push Su Qing out, saying that he could let his daughter come to prove that he really loved his dead wife Jiang Yu.


    "I think you certainly don''t understand what I''m doing. Why did I take another woman home soon after my wife died? But I want to tell you that it doesn''t affect my love for my wife. Su Qingwan, the only daughter of Jiang Yu and I, can testify to this."


    Maybe you won''t believe his words, but Su Qingwan is Jiang Yu''s only one


    My daughter, you can''t believe her.


    Which daughter will not speak to his mother, whether Su Zhen is loyal to Jiang Yu, in addition to Jiang Yu himself, Su Qingwan has the most say.


    Of course, the person who has the most right to speak has long been sleeping underground, and only Su Qingwan can prove to you whether Su Zhen''s words are true or false.


    If Su Zhen''s feelings for Jiang Yu are as true as he said,


    So Su Qingwan will admit it generously in front of the big reporters, but if Su Zhen''s words are false, he is not loyal to his wife at all, and he uses his dead wife to exonerate himself many years after his wife''s death. I believe even his daughter will not defend his mother for him.


    This is also the reason why Su Zhen had to force Su Qingwan to plead for him before, because only Su Qingwan''s words are the most convincing and can make reporters believe that he really loves Jiang Yu.


    Reporters listen to Su Zhen so say, Li remember began to look for Su Qingwan in the crowd, since he wants Su Qingwan to come out to testify to him, so Su Qingwan should be present, otherwise it is difficult to convince people just by Su Zhen''s one-sided words.


    Si Rong deeply looks at the scene in the field. He wants to see how Su Zhen is going to clean up the mess. Now that he has said it, he can''t take it back


    But Su Qingwan is not at the scene. Even if she is here, she won''t help Su Zhen realize the lie.


    Su Zhen also knows that it''s hard to ride a Tiger now, but Su Qingwan has been angry with him. Where can I find Su Qingwan now? And even if I do, she can''t help him lie with her temperament.


    Is Su Zhen anxious to turn around, Gu Jiejun directly pushed Gu Qiao to the press conference.


    It''s the only solution she can think of at the moment.


    Don''t say now I don''t know where Su Qingwan is. Even if I know and can find her, she can''t help Su Zhen tell lies to reporters. She hates Gu Jiejun so much. Today she is beaten and scolded by Su Zhen again. It''s good not to give them any trouble. How can she help them.


    But Su Zhen has already spoken out. Now it''s his daughter''s turn


    Here we go.


    Although Su Qingwan is not here, his other daughter Gu Qiao is still here. Gu Qiao and Su Qingwan have similar eyebrows and eyes, and they are under the camera lens. Maybe they can muddle through.


    Besides, the situation is urgent, and Gu Jiejun is not allowed to think about it. She subconsciously pushes Gu Qiao out.


    Gu Qiao did not expect that he would be suddenly pushed in front of the camera


    Cover your face with your hands.


    How did mother push her out without consulting with herself? She was not prepared at all. If she was asked by the reporter, what should she say.


    The reporters saw a young girl being pushed to the camera and asked one after another that the girl was su Qingwan, the only daughter of Su Zhen and Jiang Yu.


    Gu Qiao for a moment, looking at Gu Jiejun don''t know how to answer, Gu Jie


    Jun nodded to her and asked her to admit that she was su Qingwan.


    Gu Qiao looks at his father Su Zhen again. At this time, Su Zhen has no other way. Anyway, Gu Qiao has been pushed to the camera, so he has to admit that Gu Qiao is Su Qingwan.


    "Yes, this is Su Qingwan, the only daughter of Jiang Yu and I. My daughter and I have a very good relationship. She can prove to me that I really loved her mother very much."


    Su Zhen deliberately holds Gu Qiao''s shoulder, showing a very harmonious relationship with her daughter.


    Seeing Su Zhen say so, Gu Qiao has to nod to the reporters, admit that he is Su Qingwan, and try to squeeze out a smile to cooperate with Su Zhen, so that his words seem more true.


    Unfortunately, the light Su Qingwan had glued to Si Rongshen was also frequently exposed. Under the public lens, a reporter remembered her appearance, "but,


    We remember that Miss Su didn''t look like this before? "

 Chapter 161

    To have a paternity test


    Maybe many people don''t know Su Qingwan, but few journalists don''t know her. Otherwise, it shows that these journalists are not professional enough. How can the wife of the president of Yingtian group not know her?


    Some time ago, Su Qingwan was exposed in front of the camera for the sake of Si Rongshen. He was criticized by the media for asking his fans for trouble every day


    Attention, on the news headlines is more common, even if not entertainment financial edition of the reporters are very familiar with the face of Su Qing Wan.


    Gu Qiao is somewhat similar to Su Qingwan, but it''s just the first impression. If you look closely, it''s quite different from Su Qingwan. Her appearance is more inherited from Gu Jiejun''s, and the people Lu Yu arranged to expose it intentionally, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, many people have noticed that Gu Qiao is indeed in charge of Su Qing


    They are different. Although they are similar, they are two people.


    "Yes, Mr. Su. How has Miss Su changed?"


    There are also questions.


    It''s not long since Su Qingwan was exposed in front of the camera last time. Even after plastic surgery, the wound can''t heal so fast. After all, it''s a reality, not a fairy tale. People can change their appearance overnight.


    Gu Qiao is at a loss when he hears this, in case he is recognized


    But what to do? At this time, I can''t help complaining about my mother''s lack of consideration.


    Su Zhen''s heart is also a clattering, and his secret is bad. He also knows that although Gu Qiao and Su Qingwan look a little like each other, he can''t hide these sharp eyed reporters at all, but the words have already been said. At this time, it''s impossible to take them back. He can only take the wrong way to the dark.


    "You don''t have to doubt that this is my own daughter. Yes, I want to


    If someone doesn''t believe me, I can take my daughter to have a paternity test to remove your doubts. " Su Zhenxin swore.


    Reporters are now doubting Gu Qiao''s identity, but she is indeed his own daughter. Yes, the only way he can think of now is to make use of the fact that Gu Qiao is his own daughter.


    If they don''t recognize it, then go and have a paternity test. Let''s see what they have to say in front of the facts.


    Of course, Su Zhen doesn''t really want to take Gu Qiao to have a paternity test. He just wants to use this move to stop everyone. As long as he can get over the difficulties, reporters don''t necessarily hold on to it afterwards. After all, it''s too much to force others to have a paternity test.


    However, he also made a second-hand plan. If a reporter still refuses to do so, he can''t go with Gu Qiao for paternity test. Anyway, Gu Qiao is his own child, and he''s not afraid of paternity test.


    When you see Su Zhen talking about it, you don''t know how to answer it. It seems that they all force Su Zhen to do parentage test.


    "Why do you think this is not su Qingwan? You''ve only seen her on the news before. How many people have seen her with their own eyes? Are you so sure it''s not su Qingwan? "


    Gu Jiejun suddenly stepped forward to question the reporters in front of him.


    Of course, her mind can''t be so simple. In fact, she has her own small abacus when she pushes Gu Qiao out. The world knows that Su Zhen has a daughter named Su Qingwan, but no one knows that there is another Gu Qiao. Moreover, Su Zhen doesn''t mean to make it public to the outside world. After all, Gu Qiao is an illegitimate daughter. If it comes out, he will lose face. But as long as Gu Qiao''s identity is not recognized by the outside world, she will not be protected.


    Su Zhen now says that he is going to leave the company to Gu Qiao, or he is a person with heart disease. If he is gone one day, the outside world only knows that Su Qingwan exists, so Su Zhen''s property will be su Qingwan''s. who will prove that Gu Qiao is also Su Zhen''s daughter?


    It happens that there is such an opportunity today, even if it will embarrass Su Zhen. Gu Jiejun wants to take advantage of this event to help Gu Qiao correct his identity, so that even if Su Zhen fails to hand over the company to Gu Qiao in his lifetime, he will not be treated


    In the end, Gu Qiao also competed with Su Qingwan for the identity of the company.


    Because Gu Qiao is also Su Zhen''s own daughter.


    At first, everyone had doubts about Gu Qiao''s identity. After Su Zhen said that he could have a paternity test, they all kept quiet. Gu Jiejun saw that it was not right, so he deliberately said what he had just said. He deliberately drew everyone''s attention to the fact that Gu Qiao and Su Qing looked different again.


    Even if you dare to do paternity testing, can''t Su Zhen have two


    A daughter?


    Sure enough, with Gu Jiejun''s words, the reporters'' curiosity was aroused again, and they began to pick on their looks. "Yes, maybe this girl is also your own daughter, but she is not su Qingwan."


    Reporters began to question Gu Qiao''s real identity.


    Gu Jiejun see their words from the effect, want to take advantage of this opportunity to burn again


    A fire, quietly told her to buy people in public forced Su Zhen to admit their mother and daughter identity.


    "Mr. Su, I think this young lady looks very similar to your present wife, Mrs. Gu. Does she have anything to do with Mrs. Gu?"


    Under Gu Jiejun''s instruction, someone directly asked Gu Jiejun what''s the relationship with Gu Qiao, and everyone followed his words and began to pay attention to Gu Jie


    The similarities between you and Gu Qiao, carefully observed, Gu Qiao is a small replica of Gu Jiejun, just more young and beautiful than Gu Jiejun.


    At this point, some people have begun to suspect that Gu Qiao''s real identity is actually the daughter of Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. After all, it is normal for Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen to have such a big daughter.


    Su Zhen was asked by reporters speechless, he just also extravagant hope to use paternity test this move to block everyone''s mouth, did not expect this idea so fast


    It was rejected.


    Now the form has been very bad for him, many people have been suspicious of the relationship between Gu Qiao and Gu Jiejun, if he admitted that Gu Qiao is his daughter and Gu Jiejun''s daughter, then his romantic account will be added again, which is equivalent to admitting to reporters that what he said before was a lie, and it can''t achieve his purpose of cleaning himself up.


    Su Zhen had no choice for a while, but now he was wrong to admit it or not


    No, I''m in a dilemma.


    "I can testify that the girl standing in front of you is not su Qingwan. Su Qingwan is my wife. I think I have the right to speak more than anyone else."


    Si Rongshen suddenly stands out from the crowd and points out that Gu Qiao is not su Qingwan.

 Chapter 162

    The end of bullying Su Qing


    As we all know, Su Zhen''s daughter married Si Rongshen. Now she is his wife, and Si Rongshen comes forward to testify that Gu Qiao is not su Qingwan at all. Obviously, the girl in front of her is definitely not su Qingwan.


    Others are not familiar with Su Qingwan, but this is Si Rongshen. Can he not even recognize his pillow?


    Besides, who is Si Rongshen? He is the president of Yingtian group. He can''t make fun of his wife.


    Si Rongshen''s words were like a fishing thunder thrown into a calm lake. The fishing thunder exploded in the water, and the water surface was set off a huge wave. The reporters were shocked by his words. The fact was exactly the same as they thought. The girl in front of them was not su Qingwan.


    However, she is not su Qingwan, who is it, and why does she want to stand up as Su Qingwan?


    And Su Zhen just assured everyone that this is his own daughter. If someone doesn''t believe him, he can do paternity testing.


    Since Su Zhen is so confident that she will pass the paternity test, it means that this girl must be her daughter, just his other daughter, not su Qingwan.


    Some people think that Su Zhen is not only Su Qingwan''s daughter, but also Gu Jie and Gu Jiejun are so similar. Some people have guessed that she was born by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen.


    "May I ask the president, do you know the girl in front of you? Is she the daughter of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Su? "


    Some people directly began to ask questions about Si Rongshen.


    Su Zhencai has just been exposed to a scandal. In order to clean himself up, he did not hesitate to push out the late Jiang Yu, saying that he was loyal to Jiang Yu, in order to create a good image in front of outsiders, but now he has a daughter. That is to say, all his feelings for Jiang Yu are false, not only false, but also false


    Also told a lie to the reporters, actually in order to wash their dead wife are involved.


    "Mr. Su, do you admit that what the president said is true?"


    In fact, this question is in vain. Now Su Zhen can''t admit it. If Si Rongshen doesn''t know who his wife is, how does he manage such a big company.


    As long as the eye is not blind, one can see who lied.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost over, Sirong began to question Su Zhen: "Dad


    You have just mentioned that my sister-in-law, Wan Wan, is the only daughter of you and your mother-in-law, Jiang Yu. So Miss Gu is also your daughter, but she is not born to you and Jiang Yu. Who is she born to? "


    When he said this, his eyes deliberately looked at Gu Jiejun and turned everyone''s attention to Gu Jiejun and Gu Qiao.


    Su Zhen bullies Su Qing so miserably. Do you think it''s so easy to get through? Good idea.


    Si Rongshen deliberately wants to expose Gu Qiao''s identity to reporters, which is such a mistake


    Lai Suzhen''s dream of becoming a love saint will be completely shattered, and his scandals will be settled. A chairman who is not convinced by the outside world will see how he will manage the company in the future.


    He wants to let Su Zhen know that this is the end of his bullying Su Qingwan.


    At the deliberate instigation of Si Rongshen, some smart reporters have guessed what happened. Just now, Si Rongshen called the girl in front of her as Miss Gu, that is, she has the same surname as Gu Jiejun, and she looks so similar to Gu Jiejun, or Su Zhen''s own daughter. By associating these with each other, we can guess that Gu Qiao was born to Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun.


    We all know that before Su Zhen said that he only loved Jiang Yu, it was a lie. He also said that Xi had a good relationship with Su Qingwan. But when he needed Su Qingwan to clarify for him, where was su Qingwan?


    Why did he stand up for his other daughter, and he had not publicly admitted to the outside world that there was such a daughter before.


    In other words, the scandals Su Zhen was exposed to are true, no


    Only in this way, he was sorry for Jiang Yu and had a daughter with Gu Jiejun on his back.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Su, is this Miss Gu the illegitimate daughter of you and Mrs. Gu?"


    Because Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen did not get a license, and Gu Qiao''s identity has been deliberately concealed, Gu Qiao can only be installed as an illegitimate daughter.


    Gu Qiao hears someone call her illegitimate daughter, feel immediately in the heart Wei Qu extremely


    Now, she doesn''t understand why Gu Jiejun wants to push her out. She is not su Qingwan. They look different. It''s only a matter of time before they are found out. Gu Jiejun insists on pushing her out.


    She felt so shameless that she ran away from the scene crying.


    Reporters immediately burst the pot, have come forward to surround Su Zhen, ask him to give you an explanation, to make him clear the identity of Gu Qiao.


    The news was so strong for them that they forgot the purpose of coming here at first. They came here at first


    It''s because Su Zhen was exposed to the scandal. Unexpectedly, this unexpected accident happened in the middle. At this time, their mind is all on Gu Qiao. They want to know what happened to Gu Qiao.


    "What do you have to say about this, Mr. Su?" Before, Su Zhen did not hesitate to replace Su Qingwan with his other daughter in order to clean himself up. They wanted to know if Su Zhen could come up with other tricks. For reporters, they were not afraid of big things, they were afraid of nothing.


    "Mr. Su, could you tell me about Mrs. Gu''s daughter


    Does Madame know? "


    Even if Su Zhen didn''t give them an answer about Gu Qiao, everyone has guessed Gu Qiao''s identity. Obviously, her identity is self-evident.


    The reporters'' questions became more and more tricky, which made Su Zhen hard to deal with for a while. He had to say that he would hold a press conference to explain the problem to everyone in the future, and then left the scene in a hurry.


    As soon as Su Zhen left, Si Rongshen immediately followed Su Zhen to him


    He still has something to say to this "Dad".


    Su Zhen saw that Si Rongshen actually followed him. He knew that Si Rongshen had said that in front of reporters on purpose just now, in order to embarrass him and make him unable to come down. But what good would Si Rongshen do for himself?


    No matter what, he is also su Qingwan''s father-in-law and Si Rongshen''s father-in-law. How could anyone treat his father-in-law like this.


    Su Zhen is very angry in his heart. He knows that Si Rongshen is trying to fix him


    , but he didn''t dare to get angry with Si Rongshen, but he was really angry with his behavior just now¡° What are you doing here? You are not welcome here. "

 Chapter 163

    He''s here on purpose to make trouble for him


    Although reporters have doubts about Gu Qiao''s identity just now, after Su Zhen proposed that he could have a paternity test, the situation has shown signs of stability. If Si Rongshen hadn''t suddenly come out and identified Gu Qiao as not su Qingwan, how could things have turned out like this.


    Su Zhen is very clear in his heart that Si Rongshen is deliberately making trouble for him. He deliberately makes Su Zhen lose face in front of reporters and makes Su Zhen beat himself in the face.


    But Su Zhen couldn''t do anything about it. He was the president of Yingtian group. He was rich, powerful and powerful. Su Zhen couldn''t beat him in any way. Even if he suffered a loss, he could only break his teeth and swallow them.


    But at least this office is his. He has the right to decide who can enter and who can''t. He doesn''t want to see Si Rongshen now. He hopes that Si Rongshen will disappear from his eyes immediately.


    "Why is Dad so angry?" Mr. Si Rongshen knows well and asks questions.


    Seeing Su Zhen''s embarrassment, he felt very happy. That''s right, he said


    It was intentional, and he told Lu Yu to do what Su Zhen was exposed to. He just asked Lu Yu to find something to do for Su Zhen, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel, which almost brought Su Zhen down.


    However, Si Rongshen was very satisfied with Lu Yu''s method. He didn''t expect that the effect would be so good, so he directly put Su Zhen into a mess and couldn''t take care of the end.


    It''s the good work of Si Rongshen. He pretends not to know and asks Su Zhen. Su Zhen is so angry that he almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. "Why am I angry? You don''t know? What do you want to do? "


    Although Su Zhen didn''t know that the scandal he was exposed to was the work of Si Rongshen''s staff, the words that Si Rongshen said to reporters at the press conference just now were enough to make Su Zhen hate him to death.


    Originally good, Si Rongshen had to jump out to make trouble. Now good, his image in front of the reporters suddenly fell from a good husband and father to a heartless man, Chen Shimei. What''s more, he gained a reputation of flirting with others. How can he go out to meet people in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter what I want to do. What''s important is whether dad wants sushi group to survive?"


    For Su Zhen, Su''s group is all he has, but for Si Rongshen, it''s just a matter of several rounds whether Su''s group can survive or not.


    Su Zhen repeatedly wanted to drive Su Qing out of the Su family. If Su had no Su Qing, there would be no need to exist.


    But Su''s family is Jiang Yu''s hard work. Su Qingwan can''t bear to see the collapse of Su''s family. She can''t bear to see her mother''s new hard work go to waste. She is determined to revive Su''s family, so Si Rongshen can tolerate Su Zhen''s death to this day.


    He had warned Su Zhen once last time, but he didn''t expect that Su Zhen didn''t know


    Don''t know to repent, or the same to find Su Qing Wan trouble, the same to Su Qing Wan gas, this let Si Rongshen very unhappy.


    He loves Su Qingwan. He can''t bear to see his beloved girl hurt and sad. She can help Su Qingwan rebuild another Su family, but he can''t open her heart, so he can only keep her.


    But Su Zhen''s behavior is more and more excessive. If he keeps Su''s family and makes Su Qingwan so miserable, he doesn''t mind letting Su''s family disappear.


    Su Zhen is shocked by Si Rongshen''s words. Of course, he knows the strength of Si Rongshen, not to mention that he wants to deal with Su, even if he wants to let Su know


    It''s not hard for the whole family to disappear.


    He asked himself that he had not offended Si Rongshen recently. Why did he suddenly come to his own trouble¡° Why, why on earth do you do this, and what''s the harm to you? "


    Although Su Shi is not a big multinational enterprise, it is also one of the best in Jiangcheng. It is not so easy to defeat Su Shi. Apart from other things, it will cost a lot of money just to acquire Si Rongshen.


    But Su''s business does not conflict with Yingtian''s


    Why do you have to deal with Su?


    "Because you have wronged Wan Wan." The division Rong is deep the answer way of rightness and boldness.


    His reason may be inconceivable to ordinary people. Because Su Qingwan was scolded and beaten by Su Zhen, Si Rongshen wanted to uproot the whole Su family. It was a bit of a fuss. Su Qingwan and Su Zhen are father daughter relationship. It''s a normal thing to quarrel between father and daughter. However, Si Rongshen took it as a big deal. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    But for Si Rongshen, it''s not like this. In his eyes, as long as there is something about Su Qingwan, there is no difference between big and small things. In his heart, everything about Su Qingwan is a big thing.


    Su Zhen bullies Su Qingwan in this way, which makes her feel aggrieved. If he doesn''t teach Su Zhen a lesson, then he is not worthy to be su Qingwan''s husband. He promised to protect her. How can he watch her being bullied and indifferent.


    Now the Su family is actually a paper tiger. It looks majestic on the outside, but in fact it is fragile and vulnerable. Now, of course, the Su family


    It''s much better than when Su Qingwan just returned home, but if Si Rongshen doesn''t want to make Su''s life better, he can make Su''s face economic crisis again by using a little means.


    Su Zhen fully believes that Si Rongshen has the strength. In order to keep Su, he has to bow to Si Rongshen.


    He now understands the purpose of Si Rongshen''s coming here today. It turns out that he came here to fight for Su Qing''s injustice. This dead girl will find trouble for him.


    Su Zhen even thinks about his scandal, isn''t it


    It was Si Rongshen who did it, because Si Rongshen absolutely has the ability to dig out what happened more than ten years ago.


    However, even if this is the work of Si Rongshen, he can''t bring out the evidence. Even if he finds the evidence for him, how can he dare to question Si Rongshen? You know, the survival of the Su family is in the hands of others.


    "I won''t let Qingwan be bullied any more, and I won''t let others bully her." Su Zhen had no choice but to please.


    I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I leave the Castle Peak. I''ll pass the pass before I see it.


    "What do you say about taking advantage of your mother?" Si Rongshen continued to ask


    Avenue.


    After hearing this, Su Zhen can''t help feeling angry. It''s justifiable for Si Rongshen to pull Su Qing''s head. What''s the matter with Jiang Yu?


    However, he knew that Si Rongshen was also for Su Qingwan, because Su Qingwan did not allow him to take Jiang Yu out as a shield, so Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan naturally stood on the same front.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll clarify with you about my use of Qingwan''s mother to wash white for myself, and it won''t happen again


    "Things." Su Zhen assured Si Rongshen that he would never use Jiang Yu again.

 Chapter 164

    Si Rongshen''s move is really cruel


    Su Zhen himself certainly knows that it''s not good for him to use Jiang Yu like this, but he can''t help it either. If he doesn''t move Jiang Yu out, he can''t make a difference with the reporters. If he doesn''t stop the reporters, his company will be affected, so he has to make such a bad policy.


    Of course, he didn''t realize his selfishness at all. It was clearly what he did. Now that the east window incident happened, he wanted to take advantage of others


    Excuse him.


    It''s a pity that his plan can''t keep up with the changes. He can solve the problem smoothly according to his mind. In particular, a company named Rong Shen comes out and makes trouble for him.


    However, in the face of the threat of Sirong shenchiguo, he can''t care about his reputation any more. The most important thing now is to keep the company first. Besides, if he doesn''t even have the company, what''s the use of his reputation.


    Under the coercion of Si Rongshen, Su Zhen had to agree that he would be punished in the future


    Su Qing won''t bully her any more. She also agrees that she will tell reporters about using Jiang Yu to wash her white.


    But did he think it was over?


    No, not yet. Si Rongshen doesn''t plan to forget it so easily.


    "Dad, there''s one more thing," he continued, "Gu Qiao can''t be in the same genealogy with Wan Wan in his whole life. May dad agree to this request?"


    As long as Gu Qiao doesn''t enter the genealogy, that is to say, the Su family still doesn''t formally admit that Gu Qiao is the Su family, so Gu Qiao can''t fight with Su Qingwan. By doing so, Si Rongshen also protects Su Qingwan in disguise.


    After listening to Si Rongshen''s last condition, Su Zhen suddenly becomes silent. He is going to give the company to Gu Qiao, but Su Qing is in Su''s genealogy. That is to say, Gu Qiao can''t enter Su''s genealogy in her whole life, so she won''t be recognized by Su''s ancestors, and she will die


    He didn''t have the right to compete with Su Qing for family property.


    Si Rongshen''s move is really cruel.


    However, Su Zhen still can''t refuse, because if he doesn''t agree, his company may not be able to keep it now, let alone Gu Qiao''s future.


    "Well, I promise you."


    In all sorts of helpless, Su Zhen had to promise, and Si Rongshen nodded to leave Su Shi.


    After Si Rongshen left, Su Zhen was alone in the office. He frowned and didn''t know what to do. Just now, he had to agree to Si Rongshen''s terms, but did he really want to do it? This will appear that he is very incompetent, he does not want to resist, just suffering from no way.


    Now, what else can he take to fight against Si Rongshen? He can''t compete with others in terms of strength, let alone his background. He is forced to keep his own daughter out of the genealogy. He really has no face to see Gu Jie again


    Jun, mother and daughter.


    Clearly said to give their mother and daughter compensation, but now, he can''t do anything, anytime and anywhere worried that Si Rongshen would attack su.


    Gu Jiejun, who came out of the press conference, saw Su Zhen so considerate and brought him a glass of water.


    Si Rongshen''s request. She has just heard Su Zhen say that each one is designed for their mother and daughter. How can Gu Jiejun agree


    Let such a thing happen, if she is not as good as Su Qing in managing the company, but if it comes to playing tricks, it is obvious that someone is her opponent. Even if Gu Qiao is not allowed to enter the genealogy, she will find a way to drive Su Qing out. Her daughter is the only legal successor of Su''s family.


    Suddenly, Gu Jiejun thought of a good idea, immediately asked Su Zhen''s advice, "master, would you like to ask Mr. Si for help?"


    The relationship between Si Rongshen and his family is not very good. In addition, Si Xiong always disagrees with Si Rongshen''s marriage to Su Qingwan. If Su Zhen goes to him to help him


    Busy to break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, Xiang Xinxiong must be very happy to help.


    Moreover, if the Su family can unite with the Si family to break up the couple, it will be equivalent to achieving Si Xiong''s wish. At that time, he will certainly remember Su Zhen well. In the future, if something happens to the Su family, maybe Si Xiong can help. With Si Xiong''s help, the Su family will no longer be afraid of Si Rongshen''s threat.


    "Is that all right?"


    Su Zhen is not sure. After all, Si Rongshen is Si Xiong''s own son. He and Su Qingwan have been married for so long. Hasn''t Si Xiong accepted Su Qingwan yet? He''s not sure that Shixiong is still what he thought.


    Besides, he still doesn''t want to play Si Rongshen in his heart. If Si Rongshen knows that he''s going to ask Si Xiong for help, if he annoys Si Rongshen, it''s not worth the loss, but the Su family can''t afford the consequences.


    "Don''t worry, sir. With Mr. Si here, Mr. Si Rongshen dare not do anything to su


    "Or something."


    Gu Jiejun see Su Zhen''s courage is so small, the method taught him, incredibly still hesitant, immediately continue to persuade. As long as Si Xiong is willing to take part in the plan to break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, in fact, their su family doesn''t have to come forward at all, and they can put all the responsibility on Si Xiong.


    No matter how to say that it is also Si Rongshen''s father. Even if he is angry, what can he do with his father? Is it hard for him to defeat Si? If he really dares to do so, Si Shi is a big company and has the ability


    Compete with Si Rongshen. Besides, if he does, he will not be able to raise his head just because of the external opinions.


    So if Si Rongshen wants to deal with Si Shi, he has to measure whether he can afford the consequences first.


    Although Gu Jiejun said so much, Su Zhen still didn''t agree. He was afraid that if he annoyed Si Rongshen, Su would not have good fruit to eat.


    Gu Jiejun is a little impatient, but in order to have a good future for himself and Gu Qiaoneng, he has to keep telling Su Zhen about her plan


    ¡£


    The previous one is only a part of her plan, and then she has other means, that is, her daughter Gu Qiao.


    As we all know, Gu Qiao and Su Qingwan are somewhat similar. If Gu Qiao is allowed to fall in love with Si Rongshen, Si Rongshen may not be able to pass Gu Qiao. As the saying goes, heroes are sad at the beauty pass, and Gu Qiaoer is a great beauty.


    Moreover, Gu Qiao''s character is much more docile than Su Qingwan''s


    Will prefer Gu Qiao to be their daughter-in-law.


    As long as Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan can be separated smoothly, Gu Qiao will have a chance to become the daughter-in-law of the Si family. By then, the two families will be able to get married. Not only Si Xiong is satisfied, but also the Su family is greatly benefited.


    Su Zhen listens to Gu Jiejun''s boasting. Although he still feels uneasy, he can''t think of any other way, so he has to agree to visit his family.

 Chapter 165

    Su Zhen and Si Xiong conspire


    He doesn''t agree what can be done. If he doesn''t agree, he can only watch Si Rongshen bully him and have no way.


    But how can Su Zhen be reconciled to being led by a younger generation.


    If he can barely accept the first two conditions proposed by Si Rongshen, the last one will make him a little unbearable.


    There is no doubt that Su Qingwan is the wife of Si Rongshen


    Actually, Gu Qiao is his own daughter and has the right to get the property of the Su family. It''s all right for him to stand out for his wife. Why should he interfere with other people''s affairs in the Su family? That''s a bit too much.


    He also wants to deal with Si Rongshen, but he doesn''t dare to do anything else in the current situation of Su''s group. Although he refuses to admit it because of his face, he knows very well in his heart that Si Rongshen can run over Su without any effort as long as he moves his fingers. He can''t afford the risk.


    What Gu Jiejun said just now can be regarded as a method, and his meaning is different


    I don''t want to see Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen together. If Su Qingwan''s heart is toward him, it''s OK. The key is that her heart is not toward Su''s family, but toward Jiang Yu.


    If he wants to successfully hand over the company to Gu Qiao, he must first pass the pass of Si Rongshen. But with Su Qing, it seems that Si Rongshen won''t let him. It''s better to separate Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan according to the original plan.


    It''s better to have the help of Si Xiong. At that time, Si Rongshen can''t blame him for everything, even if Si Rongshen regenerates Si Xiong


    The gas, that is also his own father, tiger poison still don''t eat son, Su Zhen don''t believe Si Rongshen really dare to Si Xiong how.


    If Gu Jiejun says that Gu Qiao can marry Si Rongshen, Gu Qiao is the daughter of the Su family, and he is also dedicated to the Su family, then Si Rongshen will naturally become the help of the Su family.


    The more Su Zhen thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Jiejun''s method was good. Originally, he was still a little hesitant. Now he was able to visit his family at ease.


    To Su Zhen''s surprise, he arrived at Si''s home, but Si Xiong didn''t


    He came out to meet him as he wanted. He was directly stopped by the servant and asked why. The servant only said that Si Xiong was busy.


    Since Si Xiong is at home, what''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to see him? It only means that Si Xiong doesn''t want to see him.


    Su Zhen felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t forget that he came here to ask for help. He could only suppress his unhappiness and tell the servant that he came to talk to his master about Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen. I believe Si Xiong would be interested.


    The servant went in to report again. Si Xiong heard that it was about Si Rongshen and su


    Qingwan''s heart has probably understood Su Zhen''s intention. Before Su Qingwan married Si Rongshen, Su Zhen also promised him that he would never allow Su Qingwan to marry Si Rongshen, but as a result, the two did not still get the marriage certificate and held a grand wedding.


    But up to now, Si Xiong still doesn''t like the Su family, and doesn''t want Si Rongshen to be with the Su family''s daughter. He heard that Su Zhen came to see him for the sake of the two children, so he let him in, because he thought Su Zhen''s mind should still be the same as his, otherwise he would not come to him.


    It happens that he is also trying to break up the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qing.


    Su Zhen comes in and greets with Si Xiong for a while before explaining his intention. He hopes that Si Xiong can help break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan¡° Brother Si must have the same idea with me. I don''t want these two children together


    "So what? Don''t you come to me when you can''t help it? " Si Xiong is not afraid to offend Su Zhen. He just laughs at Su Zhen for not being able to break them up.


    He knew very well in his heart that he didn''t dare to be alone with the current situation of the Su family


    Against Si Rongshen alone, the reason why Su Zhen finds the Si family is that he doesn''t want to use the power of the Si family to deal with Si Rongshen. Although breaking up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan is also his dream, he doesn''t want to become Su Zhen''s pawn.


    This is the reason why he didn''t want to meet Su Zhen at first, but later he thought that Su Zhen didn''t want to offend Si Rongshen. He didn''t want to make a more rigid relationship with his own son. With Su Zhen, he might be able to use it as a shield in the future. If something goes wrong, he can directly push it to Su Zhen''s head. Even if Si Rongshen blames him, the family won''t be hurt


    Take full responsibility.


    "Yes, brother Si is right. I really can''t help it. I just came to discuss with brother Si. If our two families can join hands, we will have a much greater chance of breaking them up."


    Since Su Zhen entered the door, Si Xiong not only pressed Su Zhen in his momentum, but also in his words, which made Su Zhen feel out of breath. But what else could he do except endure? Who told him to ask for help now.


    If Si Rongshen hadn''t threatened him, he wouldn''t have asked Si Xiong so low.


    "As long as we can split them up, my family Gu Qiao can marry master Si Rongshen, and then our two families will be even closer."


    Su Zhen continues to throw bait.


    Su Qing doesn''t like Su Qingwan. Gu Qiao is a good boy and looks like a symbol. Since Si Rongshen likes Su Qingwan so much, if he can break them up smoothly, the only one who is most likely to get into Si Rongshen''s eyes is Gu Qiao, who has some faith in Su Qingwan.


    In fact, in Su Zhen''s mind, it''s not the best choice to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongshen. If he can, he is more willing to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongshen


    Ze, because Si Rongze is much better than Si Rongshen.


    Besides, Si Rongshen has already left the Si family, and Gu Qiao''s marriage to Si Rongshen and their su family can''t get any good either.


    But Gu Jiejun said that only Gu Qiao married Si Rongshen, then Si Rongshen would not become the enemy of the Su family.


    At the thought of Si Rongshen''s fierce decision when he threatened him, Su Zhen still has a lingering fear, as if he could make what he said come true as soon as Si Rongshen was willing, and Su Zhen has no doubt that he has this ability.


    So in the end, he thought it might be a good idea to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongshen


    At least, Si Rongshen will not be the enemy of the Su family.


    Si Xiong heard Su Zhen say that he would marry his illegitimate daughter to Si Rongshen. He snorted from his nose and disdained to say that the richest man: "our goal is the same in the matter of breaking up Rong Shen and making a thousand families, but the choice of Rong Shen''s next wife won''t bother brother Su. I will arrange other famous ladies to marry our si family."

 Chapter 166

    People who cross the river and tear down the bridge


    After hearing this, Su Zhen''s face turned white. In Si Xiong''s words, he looked down on Su''s family. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Su Qingwan to be si Rongshen''s wife, but he didn''t look up to Gu Qiao either.


    In the past, Su Zhen thought that Si Xiong didn''t like Su Qingwan, because Su Qingwan''s character was too similar to her mother''s, which was so strong and didn''t admit defeat. That''s why he didn''t like Su Qingwan''s mother. He thought that women should be softer. Like Gu Jiejun, we should know where to admit defeat


    Give way, instead of being like Jiang Yu, who never knows what retreat is.


    Even he doesn''t like Su Qingwan, so Su Zhen thinks that Si Xiong doesn''t want her to marry Si Rongshen because he doesn''t like Su Qingwan''s character.


    As Gu Jiejun said, Gu Qiao is gentle and beautiful, much better than Su Qingwan. He thought that Si Xiong would agree with the marriage, but he didn''t expect that he refused so simply. He didn''t even leave a whirling Yu temple. Obviously, he didn''t like their su family.


    It turns out that this is what happened, no matter Su Qingwan or Gu Qiao, or Si Xiong


    They would not agree to marry Si Rongshen, but why was Si Xiong willing to let Su Qingwan marry Si Rongze? Can we say that although Si Rongshen has left the Si family, in Si Xiong''s heart, he attaches more importance to the eldest son who has nothing to do with the Si family?


    Seeing Su Zhen''s ugly face, Si Xiong quickly changed his tone and said, "my son has a bad temper and doesn''t know how to love others. Gu Qiao in your family is beautiful and has a good temper. It''s too wrong to marry that boy. It''s better to choose another good son-in-law for her."


    To tell you the truth, Si Xiong doesn''t look up to Su Zhen at all. Can Su''s group have a future


    Today, it''s not all the contacts left by Jiang Yu. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yu, their su family would not have developed.


    It''s a pity that Su Zhen didn''t even think about Jiang Yu. He didn''t think about her, but he also broke down the bridge. He thought Jiang Yu was useless and immediately took Gu Jiejun back home. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Yu''s achievements, Su would have let Gu Jiejun lose all these years.


    What can a daughter raised by a woman like Gu Jiejun do? Maybe she will become a disaster in the family like her mother in the future.


    He Su Zhen can''t understand it. He is only immersed in Gu Jiejun''s gentle hometown


    It doesn''t mean that people outside are blind. The so-called onlookers see clearly. What happened to Su''s family in recent years is in his eyes and in his heart. He doesn''t like Su Zhen, Gu Jiejun and her daughter Gu Qiao.


    Because of the decline of Su''s family, Si Xiong doesn''t want to let Si Rongshen marry Su Qingwan, who doesn''t help his future. But Su Qingwan actually likes it. He thinks Su Qingwan is very similar to her mother Jiang Yu. In her, he sees an unyielding momentum. Although the Su family has no help for Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan is a good choice if she can marry Si Rongze


    Choose.


    Si Rongze is his son. Of course, he knows very well what virtue he is. If Su Qingwan can help him, Su Qingwan can at least help Si Rongze to keep his family property when he is gone. Su Qingwan is more than enough to match Si Rongze.


    It''s a pity that Si Rongshen is so obsessed that he just wants to marry Su Qingwan. No matter how others stop him, he can''t stop him.


    Now that Su Zhen has come up with the idea of breaking up Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, Si Xiong is also happy to see that the young couple can be separated, he said


    I also hope that my son will have a bright future in the future, and not be buried in the hands of the Su family.


    If you can get Su Qingwan away from Si Rongshen, he won''t get him a daughter of the Su family. Even if Su Zhen plans to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongze, Si Xiong won''t be willing to, because he doesn''t like Gu Qiao any more. No matter whether Si Xiong''s words were true or not, he finally gave Su Zhen a step down, and Su Zhen''s face finally eased a little. "Since elder brother Si thinks so, I won''t force it. I''ll see what happens to the younger generation in the future


    Their own destiny has changed. "


    He had Tomomichi Shio''s attitude towards Gu Qiao, and since he did not want to accept Gu Qiao''s daughter-in-law who was the daughter of their family, he did not force it. Besides, this was not the case of Sixiong has the final say. At the beginning, Sixiong did not agree with Su Qingwan and Si Rong, and they were not married to the same collar.


    It''s better to unite with Si family to separate Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. At least it can solve Su''s urgent need. As long as Su Qingwan is no longer Si Rongshen''s wife, he won''t fight for Su Qingwan in the future


    Yes, the Su family.


    As for Gu Qiao''s affair with Si Rongshen, it''s best if it can be done. If it can''t be done, it doesn''t matter, because Su Zhen''s main purpose is to prevent Si Rongshen from dealing with the Su family. Gu Qiao can choose a good son-in-law later. Anyway, she''s still young.


    After chatting for a while, Su Zhen left the house, and then they arranged not to mention it.


    Chen Jing, the mother of Si Rongze, heard the conversation between Si Xiong and Su Zhen. Seeing Su Zhen left, she came out from the inside and said, "master, we don''t like Rong Ze either


    Is it time to arrange a match for him when he is young? "


    She saw that Si Xiong had just said that he would arrange a good marriage for Si Rongshen in the future, and suddenly she felt aggrieved for her son. Si Rongshen had already left his home, and Si Xiong was still so concerned about his affairs. Si Rongze was also his son. Why didn''t he know that he was worried about Si Rongze.


    Chen Jing sees that her son knows how to spend time and drink all day, and she doesn''t know what to do with the company. She looks at it in her eyes and worries about it in her heart. She thinks that maybe if she finds a marriage for him, he will be able to take care of it and run the company well in the future.


    So as soon as I heard that Si Xiong was going to arrange a marriage for Si Rongshen, she couldn''t help but bring up the matter of Si Rongze, and wanted to take this opportunity to choose a daughter-in-law with a good family background.


    To be honest, Chen Jing doesn''t like any of the girls that Si Rongze makes friends with every day. Those girls are all for Si Rongze''s money. They have no sincerity and can''t help him in his career in the future. It must be very important.


    "Yes, I know that." Si Xiong said that he didn''t like the girls his second son made friends with outside,


    He won''t be allowed to take any girl home.


    ¡­


    After managing the company, Si Rongshen goes home directly. When he gets home, he finds that Su Qingwan is still asleep. Only when he asks the servant can he know that she has already got up for dinner. After waiting for Si Rongshen for a long time, he goes to bed by himself.


    He came to Suqing''s room and saw her sleeping soundly. Knowing that she was too tired today, he didn''t wake her up. He went to bed and hugged her, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 167

    I was moved by him again and again


    The next morning, Su Qingwan woke up and found that Si Rongshen was lying beside her. He didn''t know when he came back last night. He wanted to have a rest when he came back, but he fell asleep first.


    Yesterday, because Su Zhen beat her, she was angry and ran out alone. She came to the lake alone and thought about a lot of things. Just because she refused to testify to Su Zhen with her mother, Su Zhen was angry and beat her


    In Su Zhen''s heart, he is the most important.


    Later, Si Rongshen found her by the lake. Su Qingwan, who was still excited, seemed to tell him a lot of things, including her childhood memories and doubts about the cause of her mother''s death. She didn''t even remember how much she had said and what she had said. Finally, she felt tired and fell asleep in his arms, She didn''t even know how she came back.


    But don''t want to know, it should be si Rongshen who sent her back


    Yes.


    When she woke up, Si Rongshen had disappeared. She was still thinking about Su Zhen and the company. She didn''t know if the reporters had left and how Su Zhen dealt with his scandal. She turned on the TV to see if there was any report about it.


    Who knows that as soon as she turns on the TV, Gu Qiao''s face appears on the screen. Gu Jiejun even wants to take Gu Qiao as her. When a reporter asks Su Zhen why she doesn''t look like Su Qingwan, Su Zhen''s speechless face is ignored


    Su Qingwan in front of the TV is in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Su Zhen could even think of such tricks as paternity testing.


    But of course, Gu Qiaozhen, the daughter born to him and Gu Jiejun, is not afraid even to have a paternity test.


    To Su Qingwan''s surprise, Si Rongshen appears in front of the camera and exposes Su Zhen''s and Gu Jiejun''s lies, pointing out that Gu Qiao is not his wife Su Qingwan at all.


    Under the siege of reporters, Gu Qiao cried and fled, Su Zhen


    Also can''t resist the reporter''s inquiry and left the scene, after the things Su Qingwan is not clear, want to come to Su Zhen and didn''t get good.


    She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would come out for her like this. She was moved.


    Su Qingwan sees that Si Rongshen hasn''t woken up yet, so she wants to get up first and go to wash. However, although her action is light, she still stirs up Si Rongshen.


    "Awake?" Si Rongshen''s full of Zixing male voice sounded behind her. The next moment, she was pulled back to the bed by him and stuffed into the quilt.


    Su Qingwan screamed with fright, shouting disgust while fighting with Si Rongshen. The two adults were playing happily in bed like children.


    She is not used to this kind of Si Rongshen. She always thinks that she and he are husband and wife for three months, so she always reminds herself to keep the line. However, Si Rongshen seems to have no scruples about this. She can treat her as well as she wants. She doesn''t care about the gain and loss in the future.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is not made of stone. She is moved by him again and again. Suddenly, she feels that her heart is closer to him. Looking at the handsome face he magnifies in front of her, she feels that her heartbeat has missed another beat. She quickly puts her mind away and tells Si Rongshen that she is going to work.


    But Si Rongshen held her down and told her not to get up. He told her not to go to work in the company for a period of time. He said, "can you stay at home for a period of time? I''ll talk about it later. "


    He thought of seeing Gu Jiejun''s three members in Su''s family. They were more and more hypocritical. Although Su Zhen had promised that he would not bully Su Qing any more, he was still not at ease. He didn''t realize that he was Su Zhen''s man who kept his promise. If he was such a man, he would not wash himself with his late wife.


    There''s nothing else that such a person can''t do. Si Rongshen worries that although Su Zhen doesn''t dare to bully Su Qingwan, he will still trip her secretly. Gu Jiejun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He will definitely bully Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan certainly understands his intention. There are too many messy things in the company recently. She will only be more upset if she goes there.


    She doesn''t know the agreement that Si Rongshen has reached with Su Zhen in private. She just thinks that this time she refuses Su Zhen''s request, and Su Zhen will be angry with her for a long time. If she comes back to the company now, I''m not sure how he will scold her.


    But Si Rongshen went to the scene of the press conference and stirred up Su Zhen''s situation. He didn''t know how things were going.


    "By the way, you went to Su''s press conference?" She asked


    "Well."


    "And the result?"


    Si Rongshen guessed that Su Qingwan must have known about his exposing Gu Qiao''s identity. He said with a smile: "later, there was no later."


    Su Qing sees him deliberately hanging her appetite and pretends to hit him with a pillow. She wants him to look good if he doesn''t tell the truth.


    While resisting, Si Rongshen replied: "I said, I said not yet


    Well, "he said


    "Later, dad got angry and went back to the office. He also promised that I would not bully you any more, and he would clarify with reporters about using his mother-in-law."


    Moreover, Su Zhen did what he said. After that, he immediately sent Gu Jiejun out to explain to the reporters waiting outside. He told reporters that Jiang Yu had been there for so many years, and he had a person he liked, that is Gu Jiejun, and he had a beautiful and sensible friend with Gu Jiejun


    Gu Qiao, the girl who was just on the stage, hopes that reporters will not hold on to this matter any more and leave some private space for their lives.


    At this point, the reporters left with satisfaction.


    "How did you do it?" This is what Su Qingwan is most concerned about. How can Su Zhen be so obedient? It must be that Si Rongshen used some means or threatened Su Zhen. Su Zhen would be obedient.


    But with Si Rongshen''s character, it''s good not to give Su Zhen some color


    No, he won''t use the method of giving him benefits. He must have threatened Su Zhen with Su''s family again.


    "Dad is not too old and muddleheaded. As soon as I asked, he immediately agreed." Si Rongshen said.


    Su Qingwan knows that he doesn''t want to tell her the process, but she doesn''t intend to keep up with her. Si Rongshen doesn''t really want to move Su in her face. He promised her.


    The phone rings. It''s Si Rongshen. He picks up the phone and connects it. It''s gong


    It''s from Sili. It''s the company.


    Sirongshen told Su Qingwan to eat more at home and go to bed. After that, he got up and washed, and then drove directly to the company.


    When he came to the company and opened the door of the office, he saw Si Xiong sitting upright in his office chair.

 Chapter 168

    Is there no one in Si''s family


    Si Rong Shen originally planned to spend more time with Su Qing. Suddenly, he received a phone call from the company saying that he needed to go back to deal with something. The company told him that Si Xiong had come to the company all of a sudden, which was called inspection.


    He didn''t want Su Qingwan to worry and didn''t tell her what it was


    Driving to the company, as soon as he entered the office, he saw that Si Xiong had been sitting at his desk. Si Xiong seemed to regard this as his own office.


    How can Si Rongshen not know the purpose of Si Xiong''s coming here? What he says is to inspect, but I''m afraid he''s looking for trouble again. He''s separated from the Si family for a long time. It''s not necessary for Si Xiong to come here to inspect. This is a company he set up by himself, which has nothing to do with the Si family at all.


    But Si Xiong is his father after all. Since he has come, he can''t bring himself back


    His father drove him away.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ming people don''t talk in secret. Since Si Rongshen understands the purpose of Si Xiong''s coming, he doesn''t want to beat around the bush with him. He asks straight to the point. If he has anything to do, he has a lot of things to deal with. If he finishes the work in the company earlier, he can go back to accompany Su Qing in the evening.


    Si Xiong was obviously displeased with the way that Si Rongshen spoke, although Si Rongshen was not happy with his speech


    Shen is nominally divorced from the Si family, but how can he say that he is the son of the Si family? This is an unchangeable fact. How can he talk to his father with such an attitude.


    However, it''s obviously not the first time that Si Rongshen has spoken to Si Xiong in such an attitude. He has been used to it for a long time. No matter how uncomfortable he is, there is no way to deal with his son. Besides, he really has something to do when he comes to see Si Rongshen today, and it''s not good to make too much trouble with him, otherwise he will have to go to bed


    I''m afraid we can''t do what we''ve done.


    He handed a contract he had brought to Si Rongshen on the table and asked him to open it. He said that he would read the contract first.


    Si Rongshen is puzzled, but does he want to cooperate with Ying Tian? However, I picked up the contract and looked at it. It''s a project plan. The schedule should have been worked out.


    After a rough look, he turned his eyes to Si Xiong. He didn''t understand why he showed him the plan. It was clearly a contract that Si group was negotiating with a foreign multinational company. What''s the use of showing him.


    "It''s over. What do you think?" Si Xiong asked.


    "Yes, if it can be done, it will be a big income, and the development prospect is very good, it is worth doing." Si Rongshen analyzed, but he still didn''t know


    Do you understand why Si Xiong wanted to show him this plan just to ask for his opinions?


    After listening to Si Rongshen''s opinions, Si Xiong nods his head with satisfaction. His son Si Rongshen is worthy of praise. He used to show this business plan to Si Rongze and ask him for his opinions. However, Si Rongze can''t see the business opportunities at all. He just regards this contract as an ordinary item.


    He wanted to hand over the project to Si Rongze, but he couldn''t see the developability of the project at all. After giving a few casual comments, he said that he wanted to hand it over to his subordinates. He was so angry that he immediately took the project back from Si Rongze, Such a major project can''t be handed over to Si Rongze for him to screw up.


    He is willing to give the project to Si Rongshen this time. Of course, he has his purpose, otherwise he would not be so hard-working¡° You''re right. This is a project between our company and Australia. We talked about it for a long time before. I want to give it to you. " Si Xiong Dao.


    Yes, that''s what he came here for. He wants Si Rongshen to help him with this project.


    After listening to Si Xiong''s suggestion that he should do this project, Si Rongshen can''t help but raise eyebrows. Is there a shortage of talents in Si''s group? Can we even do this project


    None of them? I''m going to come running to him to do it.


    Of course, he knows that Si Rongze doesn''t have the ability to do this project, and he knows how much Si Rongze is. Not only Si Xiong knows, but also Si Rongshen knows very well, so he doesn''t pay attention to Si Rongze at all. His attitude towards Si Rongze makes him resentful.


    "Why, isn''t there anyone in Si''s family?"


    Who is Si Rongshen? If he is so easy to fool, how can he set up Yingtian''s big company? As soon as he heard Si Xiong''s words, he knew that it must not be so simple. Si Xiong came here to hand over the project to him, and he must have other intentions.


    As for the purpose, he has not yet figured it out.


    What Si Xiong dislikes most is that Si Rongshen confronts him so arrogantly. Although Si Rongze has no ability, he is still good to his father


    It''s respectful, so although Si Rongze has done a lot of muddleheaded things outside, he has always turned a blind eye, but Si Rongshen is different. He never conceals his emotions. Whoever he hates and likes will be clearly written on his face.


    Since Si Rongshen''s biological mother fell ill because of Si Xiong''s flirting outside, and later died of depression, Si Rongshen never looked good at Si you again.


    Si Rongshen is excellent. He is a rare genius in business in recent years. However, he is hostile to his father. If he was willing to treat Si Xiong a little better, he would not break up with his family in those years, and Si Xiong would never say that he would let Si Rongshen leave his family.


    Si Xiong was angry at that time, but he just said angry words. Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen took it seriously in his heart. He really left SI Shi and went out to do something bigger than Si Shi, which made everyone happy


    I''m very impressed with him.


    "Of course, I can also hand it over to others, but as you can see, this project is very important to our company, so I''m not at ease to hand it over to others."


    The reason why Si Xiong so painstakingly persuades Si Rongshen to agree to the project is that the project needs to go to Australia for several months. Only when his own people go there to supervise the completion of the project can he be assured.


    Of course, he can also send other people in the company, but he wants to take this opportunity to get Si Rongshen out of the country so as to implement his next plan.


    "I can''t promise!"


    What Si Rongshen is not satisfied with is this. If he agrees to go to Australia for more than a month, how can he be willing to leave Su Qingwan for such a long time? Besides, he will not be relieved to leave Su Qingwan alone in China for such a long time.

 Chapter 169

    I''m going to take her with me


    So, of course, Si Rongshen can''t promise Si Xiong to take over the project and let him go back and find his own company''s people to solve it. This project is very important, but Si can''t even send this person out. As far as he knows, Si doesn''t have many talents, otherwise the company can''t develop so well.


    At this time, he almost understood the real purpose of Si Xiong''s coming to him


    I''m afraid it''s a fake for Si Xiong to hand over the project to him. It''s true that he wants to go abroad.


    Now Su Qingwan is in such a difficult situation in Su''s family that it is impossible for him to leave her at this time. For more than a month, Su Qingwan can''t live at home for such a long time. If she comes back to the company alone, it''s hard to guarantee that Su Zhen won''t break his promise and bully her with Gu Jiejun. At that time, he was abroad, and no one could help Su Qingwan.


    So, he would never agree.


    "I am your father, do you have to go against my will, against the will of Laozhai?"


    Being rejected by Si Rongshen is already in Si Xiong''s expectation. If Si Rongshen agrees to his request so easily, then he is not Si Rongshen.


    So Si Xiong had already figured out the Countermeasures before he came to Yingtian group. He wanted to use the parent-child relationship to threaten Si Rongshen. Since Si Rongshen was founded alone


    Since the beginning of the company, Si Xiong has almost no cooperative relationship with Ying Tian. This is the first time that he has come to ask for the help of Si Rongshen. In the name of a father, he asks for his son. He knows that Si Rongshen is hard to refuse.


    In any case, he wants to take Si Rongshen out of the country. This plan has been formed in his mind since Su Zhen came to see him that day. Now he just uses this project as an excuse to find Si Rongshen, so that he can''t help but accept going to Australia for a period of time.


    As for the following matters, he will leave them to Su Zhen to deal with. As for Su Zhen


    How Zhen wants to do that is his own business. Anyway, he has created good conditions for Su Zhen. How to make good use of this opportunity is Su Zhen''s own business.


    Since it''s agreed that the two families will work together to destroy the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qing, of course, he can''t carry the black pot on his own, but Su Zhen will take all the advantages. Si Xiong will take Su Zhen into the water together, and someone will help him when something goes wrong.


    He believes Su Zhen doesn''t want to break with his daughter


    Just as he doesn''t want to break up with his own son, Si Rongshen, so he doesn''t want to do things too well by himself. Su Zhen is at the bottom of the list, so he can put the responsibility on Su Zhen''s head, so that Si Rongshen won''t hate him too much.


    When Si Rongshen heard that Si Xiong was oppressing him in the name of his father, he could not help sneering in his heart. Yes, he could refuse the request of the president of Si, but he could not refuse the request of a father. But did Si Xiong think he didn''t know what was going on in his heart?


    Ming Ming Si can finish the project by himself. Why do you have to send it to him? It''s not because this project needs to go abroad for a while, but Si Xiong''s only purpose is to separate him from Su Qingwan.


    He has been married to Su Qingwan for such a long time. I don''t understand why Si Xiong has to break them up.


    "It''s not impossible for me to go, but I have one condition." Si Rongshen said.


    "What conditions?" Si Xiong''s eyes lit up. As long as Si Rongshen agreed to accept the project and stay in Australia for a while, he could agree to any conditions, as long as it was within his ability¡° I''m going to Australia, arm in arm. " Si Rongshen said his condition: "she is my wife. Please don''t try to break us up any more. If I have to go to Australia, I must take her with me, so that some people won''t do anything in secret."


    Does Si Xiong think he can''t see his intention? Don''t you just want to take him abroad so that you can get something else?


    But he just can''t be fooled. It''s OK for him to go to Australia, but he has to take Su Qing with him. He can''t be at ease as long as he takes her with him. If he leaves her alone in China, what can she do when he is thousands of miles away and can''t help him.


    The best way is to abduct Su Qingwan, so even if the division


    Xiong they think the whole thing can''t make much noise, at least Su Qingwan won''t be directly hurt by them.


    After listening to Si Rongshen''s request, Si Xiong was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He thought that Si Rongshen would ask for some business with Si, but he didn''t expect to take Su Qingwan to Australia. His original purpose is to separate the two people, so as to facilitate Su Zhen''s next action. If Su Qingwan also went to Australia, Su Zhen could not take action, but the effect would be greatly reduced.


    He didn''t expect that Si Rongshen could even think of such a move. He didn''t play according to the routine at all. A man who has a big business trip has to bring his daughter-in-law with him. I''m afraid he is the first and only one.


    "You... Somebody!"


    Si Xiong pointed to Si Rongshen and called people in with a trembling voice.


    This time, Si Rongshen really annoyed him. He finally agreed to take over the project, but he still failed to achieve the goal. So he was very angry


    Isn''t this plan going to fail? This son is too clever to be cheated by him once?


    The security guard on duty outside the door heard Si Xiong''s cry and immediately entered Si Rongshen''s office without hesitation. He respectfully asked, "what''s your order, general manager?"


    They all know that Si Xiong is the father of Si Rongshen. Although Si Rongshen is nominally divorced from his family, that doesn''t change the fact that he is still the son of Si Xiong. Who dares to offend the father of the boss.


    "Kick this villain out of me!" Si Xiong points to Si Rongshen and says angrily. He is so angry that he doesn''t want to see Si Rongshen''s face for a minute. He has to give him some color to see.


    The security guard looked at each other when he heard Si Xiong''s order. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. On one side, he was the father of the boss, but on the other side, he was their direct boss. How could he have the courage to blow his boss out of the company.


    "What are you doing? Come on Si Xiong saw the two security guards standing


    Don''t move to urge a way.


    Mr. Si Rongshen found a chair and sat down. He didn''t worry that his subordinates would do anything to him. He didn''t see who was the boss here.

 Chapter 170

    Do you want to travel


    "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to kick this villain out of me! "


    Seeing that the two security guards were as deaf as if they were deaf, Si Xiong felt that his lungs were about to explode. How could he have been so angry with his employees that he dared to disobey his boss''s wishes? If he had been in his own company, he would have fired such a person long ago. How could he have stayed in front of him


    Find your own way.


    Although Si Xiong is the father of Si Rongshen, he is the boss of Si after all. In Yingtian, Si Rongshen is the decision-maker and the boss here. It''s natural for his company''s staff to listen to what they say.


    Of course, the two security guards were not stupid enough to smash their jobs. Even Bian Shixiong''s orders were not answered. They just stood respectfully on one side, waiting for Si Rongshen''s instructions.


    If Si Rongshen wants them to throw out Si Xiong, they will


    I will do it without hesitation.


    Of course, in front of the whole company, Si Rongshen will not do such extraordinary things. He doesn''t want to see the news headline that "President Ying Tian threw his own father out of the company in public" tomorrow. Although he is not afraid, he can''t add unnecessary troubles to himself. He never lacks the opportunity to make the headlines, but he should do it openly, Not because of these bad gossip.


    He called his driver in front of him and asked him to come


    Company downstairs to meet Si Xiong, by the way, Si Xiong back to the old house.


    Si Xiong''s face was blue and white. In front of the two security guards, his son didn''t give him face. His old face felt that there was no place to put it.


    "The driver will be downstairs in a minute. You can go down now." Secretary Li said in a deep sense that this is his company, so he has the final say.


    Two security guards see their boss speak, but Si Xiong has not


    To go means, can''t help but take a step forward at the same time, there is a big Si Xiong don''t go, they will drive him away.


    Si Xiong stood up from the president''s chair. He didn''t want to be driven away by the security guards, but he didn''t take away the project book. Before he left, he told Si Rongshen that he had to take over the project, and that he had to go to Australia. He could leave resentfully.


    After Si Xiong left, Si Rongshen thought about it again. He thought it would be good to go to Australia. First, he realized Si Xiong''s wish. If he didn''t go to Australia, he would be happy


    This trip to Australia, it seems that Si Xiong will not give up. Secondly, he has his own purpose.


    He arranged all the work he took over and called Lu Yu over. During his absence, he let Lu Yu take charge of the company''s affairs.


    With the lessons learned from the past, Lu Yu learned to be smart this time. Without saying a word, he agreed to Si Rongshen and promised him that he would complete the task of handing over the classics to him.


    He didn''t forget how many difficult jobs Si Rongshen assigned him after he went to Shengshi Huating to find Su Qingwan because he thought there were too many jobs. Compared with those difficult things, he would rather be busy and tired and spend more time dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Si Rongshen was very satisfied with Lu Yu''s performance. He felt that his consciousness was quite high, so he let him leave the office.


    After arranging everything, he called Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan didn''t wake up when she received the phone call from Si Rongshen. In fact, she is also a lazy person, but later she was asked to take care of by a company, so she got rid of the problem of sleepiness. Now that she has decided to have a rest at home, she doesn''t have to be as tired as she was at work. She has to sleep until she wakes up naturally every day¡° Hello, what''s the matter? " Su Qing, who was woken up by the drama of Sirong shenri, is still not quite awake. Just now, he seems to be vaguely on the phone to hear Sirong Shen say that he is going to travel or something, and he doesn''t know who is going to travel or what


    What''s the matter with her? It''s worth him to call her in person.


    "I mean, do you want to travel?" Knowing that she had just woken up and hadn''t come over, Si Rongshen said again.


    what? Did you hear me right? Su Qingwan felt that her drowsiness was gone, and she immediately perked up. Just now, Si Rongshen was asking her if she wanted to travel. Of course, she wanted to. Her childhood dream was to visit all over the world, not only to travel all over China, but also to travel all over the world


    She wants to go everywhere, including foreign countries, because the scenery and culture of the second place are different, so she wants to feel it.


    "Are you serious?" Su Qingwan can''t believe it. Of course she wants to go, but is she going alone or with Si Rongshen?


    But since Si Rongshen asked, he should go with him. With her understanding of Si Rongshen, he certainly didn''t want her to go out alone.


    Sure enough, the next second Si Rongshen gave her the answer: "of course, it''s true. Can you travel with me?"


    Hearing Su Qingwan on the other end of the phone, he was so excited that he raised decibel. Si Rongshen knew that he must like the decision. He always wanted to take Su Qingwan out to play, but the company was too busy for him to leave. In addition, Su Qingwan had Su''s family to take care of, so they had no time.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Qing stays idle at home, while Si Xiong is at home


    He is required to go to Australia for a trip. If two people go together, it will be regarded as a tour. It''s not beautiful to have both work and play.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll go with you wherever I go."


    Su Qing immediately nodded, as if Si Rongshen on the other end of the phone could see her. She was excited when she said that she was going out to play. If Su didn''t need her to take care of her, she really wanted to give up everything and go on a walk on the road. She could start with a bag on her back.


    Unfortunately, people live in this world, many things are not at will


    What she wants is that everyone has something to do and must do. What she must do is to guard the company left by her mother and not let the company be destroyed by Gu Jiejun.


    Su Zhen is awed by Si Rongshen. She should have a good look at the company recently. She can rest assured to go out and play. It''s rare to have Si Rongshen with her. With the best guide and guardian, she can do nothing but eat, drink and have fun.


    Just think about her and feel happy, how can not agree to it.


    "Well, you''ll be ready and I''ll arrange the rest." Si Rong said deeply.


    He did not expect that Si Xiong wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to punish them, but unexpectedly promoted their travel. It was a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 171

    It''s Si Rongshen who suffers losses


    Hang up the phone, Su Qingwan is very happy, recently accumulated in the heart of fatigue and resentment seems to be not important, her mind is now thinking about how to go out and have a good time, this time she decided not to think about the company, completely give the time to herself.


    I''ve been busy in the company since I came back to China. It''s needless to say that I''ve made efforts


    Su Zhen not only doesn''t understand and support her, but also bullies her and wrongs her with Gu Jiejun.


    Countless times of despondency, and then countless times for his mother and insisted on down, it is time to relax and reward yourself, Su Qingwan said to himself in his heart.


    When it comes to traveling, she thinks that she still has several projects she is working on. For example, the project she arranged Qiao Qiao to bid for last time can be talked about immediately. It''s hard to make it, so it''s lost


    It''s a pity that she''d better go along with the flow of human feelings. In addition, she''s working on several projects. Let''s leave them to the company together. It''s like serving Su''s family.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan immediately got up to wash, and then drove to the company.


    Gu Jiejun saw Su Qing came to the company, and immediately defended her like a thief, just like Su Qing wanted to come to the company to rob something with her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Did she not think it was big enough last time? Su Zhen had such a big accident, she refused to help, and finally the Su family lost face.


    Gu Jiejun attributed all this to Su Qingwan''s head. He thought that Su Qingwan deliberately stood by, which led to the loss of Su''s family.


    But she never thought that if it wasn''t for Su Zhen''s improper style, how could it lead to this series of things, and that picture was still her


    Don''t worry Su Zhen secretly find private detective to shoot, if not for her this behavior, also won''t happen today''s scandal.


    After all, it''s her and Su Zhen who should be blamed for this. They not only don''t know how to review it, but also put the blame on Su Qing.


    So once again see Suqing recovery company, Gu Jiejun just like a hen to protect their cubs, the whole body hair are erect, a pair of alert appearance.


    Su Qingwan immediately went out to travel. She was very good in her heart and didn''t want to argue with Gu Jiejun. She just laughed and put several items in her hand on her desk. Then she told Gu Jiejun that she was going to travel for a period of time. These items were left to Su''s family, which should serve for Su''s group.


    Gu Jiejun picked up the items on the table and looked at them. His eyes lit up. These are all the items Su Qingwan has already made and will soon make. Throwing them to Gu Jiejun at this time is undoubtedly a big bargain for Gu Jiejun,


    It''s easy to pick up so many good projects in vain. At that time, all the credit can be attributed to her.


    Of course, she can also give Gu Qiao one or two projects. At that time, she will say that Gu Qiao finished them alone. In this way, Gu Qiao can add a lot of points in Su Zhen''s eyes.


    "Where are you going?"


    See in white got so many benefits, Gu Jiejun asked affably, she wants to know Su Qingwan where to go, unexpectedly mood so


    Well, I gave her so many projects.


    Su Qingwan just smiles and doesn''t intend to tell Gu Jiejun where she is going. In fact, even she doesn''t know where Si Rongshen is going to take her to travel. But she just wants Si Rongshen to say that she believes that Si Rongshen won''t take her to sell her anyway. She doesn''t think she can get a higher price than Si Rongshen''s offer. If she sells her, It''s Si Rongshen who suffers losses. She also knew that Gu didn''t really care where she was going,


    Just want to confirm whether she really want to go out, if Su Qingwan really want to go out to play, then the next period of time Gu Jiejun can be carefree, Gu Jiejun''s happiest thing is to see Su Qingwan leave su.


    After su Qingwan had just left the company for a few days, Gu Jiejun already felt that the company was her own. She even had to question Su Qingwan for recovering the company. She seemed to forget that Su Qingwan was still Su Zhen''s daughter, and that the company still had her share of Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing waved his hand and turned to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Gu Jiejun too much nonsense, so as not to affect his mood.


    Gu Jiejun looks at Su Qingwan''s figure disappearing at the door. Looking at the pile of items in her hand, she is already happy. Now, not only does Su Qingwan leave, but she also picks up such a big bargain for nothing. How can she be unhappy?


    In the future, Su''s family will be their mother''s and daughter''s world. As long as she coaxes Su Zhen with more means, Su Zhen will recuperate at home,


    I think Sue Zhen would not want to stay at home without worrying about the company''s affairs. Then she has the final say in the company, and no longer needs to see anyone''s face.


    After a while, she told Su Zhen to transfer the company to Gu Qiao''s name. In that way, it would be once and for all. Even if Su Qingwan came back to the company one day, it would be impossible for her to return.


    Gu Jiejun has the final say, and she can work in just ways to get rid of Su Qing, because the company has already been able to get rid of the company.


    It belongs to Gu Qiao.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time, and now it will come true. Naturally, she feels happy. She wishes Su Qing would never come back.


    Gu Jiejun more think more happy, smile don''t feel floating on the face, just when she was dreaming, Su Qingwan suddenly turned back.


    "By the way, I''ll come back and tell you to keep my office, otherwise I won''t see my own things or find my own


    If there are more outsiders in the office, I will still let them come and go back! "


    When Su Qing turns back and sees the smile on Gu Jiejun''s face, she knows what kind of dream she is having in her heart. Do you think she will not come back after she leaves? Gu Jiejun is wrong. She will not only come back, but also return to the company in the best condition in the future to get back her own things.


    This period of time is considered to be a holiday for Gu Jiejun. After Su Qing takes her back to the company, Gu Jiejun''s life will not be so good.


    Su Qingwan finished the matter, and then he left Su''s family.


    Gu Jiejun, who is having a beautiful dream, hears Su Qingwan say so. His smile is so stiff on his face. Until Su Qingwan''s figure leaves his sight and makes sure that she won''t come back, Gu Jiejun''s face shows a touch of ruthlessness.

 Chapter 172

    Close to omnipotent existence


    After leaving Su''s family, Su Qingwan went back to Sheng shihuating directly. Thinking of Gu Jiejun''s expression when she saw her go back, she felt very happy. Why, did she think that she was going to leave the company forever? Then she was very wrong.


    Su Qingwan is just going to give himself a vacation for a period of time. He really lives his own life and has a good time to relax. Then he can return to Su with the best attitude and continue to fight with Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen


    Go.


    Su has her mother''s hard work in it. If they think that she is going to give up in this way, they are wrong. Not yet. How can she watch her mother''s hard work fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Although she had a hard time in sushi, all of the hardships were equal to the loss of her mother''s only company, so she would not and did not intend to give up sushi.


    Just now, Si Rongshen said on the phone that he wanted her to prepare, but what should she prepare?


    Su Qingwan opens the wardrobe and is in a daze in the face of a large cabinet of clothes. She doesn''t know what to take with her. Si Rongshen only tells her to travel, but doesn''t say where to go. She also doesn''t know what the climate is like in the place she''s going. She should take thin clothes or thick clothes, so she hesitates in front of the wardrobe.


    But she didn''t want to take all the thin and thick ones with her. Since they all said that they were going to travel, it''s better to take them lightly. It''s also tiring to take more luggage.


    I don''t know what Si Rongshen is up to now. If he wants to go out to play, he''s on the move


    It''s necessary to explain the company''s affairs in advance. I don''t know if he''s finished.


    Thinking that there is a capable Lu Yu under Si Rongshen''s hand, it seems that no matter what it is, as long as Si Rongshen continues to explain, Lu Yu will be able to complete the task perfectly. He is just like the lamp God in Aladdin''s magic lamp. In Su Qingwan''s eyes, he is almost omnipotent.


    However, she also has a capable Qiao Qiao under her own hands. Having Qiao Qiao in the company means that she has a pair of eyes, so she can walk with ease this time. Although she didn''t say it, she believes Qiao Qiao will help her to look after the company well, and she can make her own decisions on many things without having to do anything


    Ask Su Qingwan about everything.


    This is what Su Qingwan told Qiao Qiao before.


    Of course, Lu Yu can''t be more powerful than Si Rongshen. After all, Lu Yu was trained by Si Rongshen.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan called Si Rongshen, "what are you busy with? Have you dealt with everything?"


    As soon as Si Rongshen saw that it was su Qingwan''s phone, he immediately put down the work at hand, and his eyes were full of smiles: "well, it''s almost over. You stay at home and wait for me, and I''ll go back to pick you up soon."


    Su Qingwan usually has nothing to do, but seldom takes the initiative to call him. She is willing to take the initiative to call him this time when she can''t travel, which shows that she is really eager to go out to play this time.


    Now Si Rongshen thinks that Si Xiong has done him a big favor. If Si Xiong hadn''t forced him to go to Australia, where would he have had such a good opportunity to take Su Qingwan out to play? Most importantly, he didn''t expect Su Qingwan to be so enthusiastic about going out to play, and he would have been so happy.


    The happiest thing for Si Rongshen is to see Su Qingwan happy. As long as Su Qingwan has a smile on his face every day, it''s even better than the project he talked about


    Make him feel satisfied.


    No matter what the purpose of Si Xiong''s sending him to Australia is, for the sake of his indirect help, Si Rongshen decides not to investigate. As long as Si Xiong doesn''t do too much in the future, he can turn a blind eye. And no matter what medicine Si Xiong sells in the gourd, Su Qingwan is by his side anyway. What''s more terrible about him? If the soldiers come, the water will come and the earth will be flooded.


    Put down the phone, Si Rongshen tells his subordinates the rest


    After that, he hurried home. As soon as the car got home, he couldn''t wait to give the key to the servant and let the servant help him drive the car into the garage.


    When he came back to the room, he saw Su Qingwan with a big suitcase open in front of her, but there were not many clothes in it. She was in a daze in front of a pile of clothes, which was a typical phobia of choice.


    Si Rongshen can''t help laughing. Su''s big company has come back to life under Su Qing''s hand, and has been chosen by just a few clothes


    I''m so embarrassed. I''m sure it will make people laugh.


    But looking at Su Qingwan busy for their trip, he felt happy and happy.


    He quietly walked over and hugged Su Qingwan from behind. Su Qingwan, who was startled, immediately reflected that it was Si Rongshen. Besides him, who dares to do such intimate action to her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go and pack up!" Su Qingwan pretended to be angry.


    She had been looking at the pile of clothes for nearly half an hour, but in the end she didn''t


    Unable to decide what clothes to take with her, she chose several sets of underwear, because no matter what clothes she wore outside, she would definitely wear underwear, which she did not hesitate to choose.


    What makes her difficult is the choice of other clothes, not only her own, but also sirongshen''s. He is very particular about clothes. If the clothes are wrinkled in the trunk, he will not like to wear them. After thinking for a long time in front of a pile of clothes, she finally comes to the conclusion that sirongshen is still very difficult to serve.


    Si Rongshen forces Su Qingwan to put down the things in his hand. He suddenly feels sad


    Su Qingwan is so cute. If he can''t choose his clothes well, he won''t choose them. Besides, he doesn''t need such a big suitcase at all. He just needs to bring two sets of changed clothes. They can buy them now wherever they go. No matter whether he needs winter clothes or summer clothes, he won''t be short of clothes.


    When he told Su Qingwan the idea, Su Qingwan suddenly realized that, yes, why didn''t she think of it? She had been thinking about a pile of clothes for a long time


    "Do you really want to go out then?" He asked.


    He really didn''t expect that she would be so excited about this trip. Just looking at the things she was going to travel, he could guess how much she was looking forward to this trip.


    Su Qingwan turned to face Si Rongshen, looked into his eyes and seriously replied: "I haven''t been out for a long time, and I''m still going out with you. Of course I''m happy!"


    She is sincere. She is really happy to go out with Si Rongshen. During this time, she plans to forget about the three-month contract and enjoy the time with him. As for the future


    We''ll see later.

 Chapter 173

    Feel his heart for himself


    Si Rongshen hugs Su Qingwan more tightly, and suddenly feels that Su Qingwan is really easy to satisfy. It''s just a trip that can make her happy. Her requirements are really not high.


    He can satisfy her many times at this level. As long as she wants, he can leave everything in the company to accompany her around the world. Besides, he has made enough money, even if they don''t do anything in the future


    It''s enough for them to live a comfortable life for several generations, plus the kind of life that they can travel every year.


    But he knows that this is not what Su Qingwan wants. What she wants most is to keep Su''s family and recapture the company her mother founded. If she can''t do this, she won''t really feel happy from the bottom of her heart no matter what she gives her.


    When they come back from abroad, he will certainly help Su Qing win Su''s family back from Gu Jiejun''s hands. Such days will not last forever


    ¡£


    "Where do you want to play?" Si Rong Shen put his head on her head, smelled the fragrance from her hair and asked. I forgot to ask her what brand of shampoo she used. How could her hair smell so good.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he and she should use the same brand of shampoo. Since Su Qingwan moved here, she has taken care of such small things as what brand of shampoo he used to use. In the past, they were all taken care of by servants, but it''s strange that his hair didn''t have Su Qing


    It''s so fragrant.


    Can''t you smell your head?


    Su Qingwan gently leans against Si Rongshen''s arms, reaches out his arms and embraces him. In his arms, he quietly replies, "as long as I go with you, I can go anywhere."


    Now she really thought so, as long as is follows him, even if is the ends of the earth she is willing to go.


    She can''t remember when she began to rely on him


    More and more, to the extent that she herself was afraid.


    She and he only have a three-month contractual engagement, but he is much better to her than an ordinary husband to his wife. It''s not like he is treating a contractual wife at all. Many times, she can feel his sincerity to herself and is very moved.


    But when she thought that their engagement was only three months, she felt afraid from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t dare to give up her heart completely, because she was afraid that if they separated at that time, she would not give up


    What should I do?


    Therefore, although Si Rongshen is kind to her in every way, she never forgets to remind herself that she should always keep her original heart. She always tells herself that the reason why Si Rongshen is kind to her is that he wants to be worthy of his one billion yuan. He wants to experience the taste of being a husband.


    During this period of time, she always wanted to ask him a word, she wanted to ask him if he had regretted the original decision, but she did not dare to ask, she was afraid


    From his mouth to hear the answer that he did not want to hear, if Si Rongshen said that he regretted it, and thought that the one billion dollars was not worth it, then how should she deal with it.


    "Not afraid I''ll sell you?" Listen to Su Qingwan say that you can go anywhere with him, Si Rongshen jokes.


    "No, there must be no other person in the world as stupid as you."


    Hearing some nasal sounds in her voice, Sirong knew that she must think of something unhappy again. He patted her on the back and comforted her.


    Soon, Si Rongshen asked Lu Yu to help him and Su Qing make a reservation for tomorrow''s flight. However, what he had said before was that Australia would be the last stop of their trip, which was also the completion of the task assigned to him by Si Xiong.


    Since Si Xiong doesn''t want him to stay in China, let''s leave their sight for a period of time. He can take Su Qingwan to play around for half a month, and then go to Australia to complete the project. It''s no mistake to work and play.


    In addition, Si Rongshen also sent someone to inform Si Xiong and told him that he had already made a ticket and would leave here tomorrow. Please rest assured.


    After receiving the news, Si Xiong immediately contacted Su Zhen, "brother Su, let me tell you a good news!"


    He managed to get Si Rongshen out of the country, and the rest was left to Su Zhen. No matter what means Su Zhen used, as long as he could separate the two men, I believe this was Su Zhen''s wish.


    "Oh, what''s the good news?"


    Su Zhen asked suspiciously. He didn''t believe that Si Xiong could bring him any good news. Now the best news for him is that Su qingwanneng and Si Rongshen are separated. In this way, he can no longer be threatened by Si Rongshen, and the company can really be decided by himself.


    Looking at Gu Jiejun and Gu Qiao''s grievances in the company, he is very distressed. He wants to drive Su Qingwan out of the Su family, but Su Qingwan bites Su family with half of her mother''s efforts and refuses to let go of anything. Su Qingwan has sirongshen behind her back to support her. Su Zhen does something with her


    There is no law.


    Last time, because of the scandal, he wanted to ask her to help him, but she refused. In the end, in order to give her a head start, Si Rongshen even came to Su''s house to stir up his situation. However, he just dared to be angry and didn''t dare to say anything. There was no way to take Si Rongshen.


    If Gu Jiejun hadn''t come up with such a good idea for him, there would be no way to get rid of the evil spirit in his heart.


    "I''ve arranged for Si Rongshen to go to Australia. What''s next


    It''s up to you. "


    Su Zhen asked him to help break up the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qing. There was only so much he could do. As long as Si Rongshen was not in China, it would be much more convenient for Su Zhen to do things.


    He also saw from the news that Si Rongshen went to Su''s press conference to stir up the trouble. It is for this reason that Su Zhen was forced to go to him to discuss. What he could not solve could be found on his head.


    Si Xiong is not stupid either. He won''t stir up the muddy water by himself. If he wants to go into the water, he will fight with two people. If something happens later, he will fight with two people.


    "Did my daughter Qingwan go with her?" Su Zhen has heard from Gu Jiejun that Su Qingwan is going to travel. Now Si Xiong says that Si Rongshen is going to Australia. If these two things are linked together, he can guess where Su Qingwan is going.


    Of course, Gu Jiejun only said that Su Qingwan would go out to play for a period of time, and did not tell Su Zhen about the project she left for herself. She still wanted to go out


    That''s the credit.


    Si Xiong nodded and said yes, because Si Rongshen insisted on taking Su Qingwan with him, otherwise he would not agree to go to Australia. Si Xiong also had no way. Fortunately, Si Rongshen was indeed taken away by him. He told Su Zhen to take advantage of this opportunity and try his best to remove the two men.

 Chapter 174

    Cooked rice with uncooked rice


    After Su Zhen and Si Xiong talk on the phone, they know the basic situation of Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, their itinerary and the flight number of the plane. They have a preliminary plan in mind.


    Strictly speaking, this plan is Gu Jiejun''s. Gu Jiejun hopes that Gu Qiao can marry Si Rongshen. It''s so-called that it''s easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Although Su Zhen once took a fancy to the Playboy of Si Rongze, Gu Jiejun has a long-term view than Su Zhen. She knows very well that if Gu Qiao really marries him


    Given to Si Rongze, this life is really ruined.


    In her heart, the ideal candidate for her son-in-law is Si Rongshen. Although Si Rongshen doesn''t like the rest of their su family now, if Gu Qiao can marry Si Rongshen, will he still be afraid that Si Rongshen won''t listen to them.


    So she changed a way to tell Su Zhen that Gu Qiao is somewhat similar to Su Qingwan, which should be the type of Si Rongshen who likes to be difficult. So she advised Su Zhen to let Gu Qiao deliberately approach Si Rongshen. If necessary, she could also take some extraordinary measures to force him to comply. Why can''t she break up at that time


    These two people.


    Su Zhen hesitated at the beginning. He really felt sorry for Gu Qiao and didn''t want to use her to achieve his goal. But Gu Jiejun''s good words and bad words made him feel that this idea was not bad either. Si Rongshen''s ability is well known. If he can become Gu Qiao''s husband, he won''t be an enemy to Su even if he can''t be used by Su in the future, Gu Qiao can be regarded as a lifelong supporter.


    But it''s just his and Gu Fajun''s thoughts. Gu Qiao doesn''t know if he wants to. In Su Zhen''s heart, Gu Qiao understands better than Su Qingwan


    I feel that as long as I tell her what is at stake, she should agree. In addition, he also heard Gu Jiejun say that Gu Qiao has some meaning to Si Rongshen. If it can really promote Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen, it will be Gu Qiao''s intention.


    When Su Zhen came to Gu Qiao''s office, Gu Qiao was talking to others, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Gu Qiao gets up in a hurry and wants to ask the person who is talking to her to leave first. Su Zhen quickly waves his hand and signals them to continue to ignore him. He finds a seat on the side and sits down. He sees his daughter getting closer and closer


    The more promising he came, the more happy he was.


    Gu Qiao has no choice but to ignore Su Zhen for the time being and continue to talk about things with her subordinates. She looks very serious. Su Zhen sees the whole process in her eyes and appreciates her more and more. In time, she may not be as good as Su Qingwan. As the saying goes, stupid birds fly first. Gu Qiao is so smart and willing to work hard. Sooner or later, she will catch up with her sister.


    After talking about things in hand, Gu Qiao saw that there was no one in the room, so he began to ask Su Zhen what happened to her. After she had been in the company for so long, Su Zhen had never come to her office to find her.


    "Dad, what can I do for you? Send someone to let me know and I''ll be there. Why bother you to go in person? "


    Su Zhen came to her in person, which made her feel a little worried. She thought that there must be something very important, otherwise he would not go there in person, because she didn''t know what Su Zhen was looking for, so she was inevitably nervous.


    Su Zhen saw Gu Qiao''s uneasiness and motioned her to sit down beside her. She pretended to chat with her casually before entering the theme: "Qiao Qiao, dad has an idea to discuss with you and ask for a consultation


    Give me your opinion


    It''s a discussion. In fact, he and Gu Jiejun have already made up their minds. Gu Qiao has to agree to agree and disagree. It seems that she has no right to choose.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Just give me an order. As long as my daughter can do it, she will certainly agree." Su Zhen is so good to her, let alone one thing, even if it is ten things, Gu Qiao will agree, but she is very uneasy, don''t know what Su Zhen wants to tell her.


    What if it''s something she can''t do? For example, let her go to get some big projects or something. She knows very well that she is not as good as her sister, and she can''t be better than Su Qingwan in doing projects. So if Su Zhen wants to tell her about this, it''s really hard for her.


    Su Zhen patted Gu Qiao on the shoulder. She was very satisfied with her understanding and asked her not to be nervous.


    "It''s about your sister and Si Rongshen. You know your sister''s misunderstanding of me and your mother is very deep, so Si Rongshen also hates you


    We went to the Su family. "


    Gu Qiao is clear about this. Su Qingwan not only hates Gu Jiejun, but also seems to hate her very much. In order to help Su Qing get ahead, Si Rongshen didn''t hesitate to give a press conference to Su Zhen last time, but she doesn''t understand why Su Zhen said this to her.


    "Dad, my sister is just confused for a moment. Later, she will understand that dad is really good for her."


    Su Zhen is very kind to her, so she can''t understand why Su Qingwan is so hostile to Su Zhenhuai. It''s because Su Zhen is very kind to their mother and daughter


    Both of them are good. If Su Zhen treated Gu Jiejun like Jiang Yu, she would not think so now.


    "If only your sister was half as sensible as you are, but now I need you to help me break up your sister and Si Rongshen. In order to help your sister get ahead, Si Rongshen wants to destroy Su''s family. I don''t think you want to see this."


    For the sake of Su family, Su Qingwan must be separated from Si Rongshen, otherwise he will always have to live in the shadow of Si Rongshen.


    "But Dad, how can I break them up?"


    As Gu Qiao knows, Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen have a good relationship. How can she tear them apart.


    "I''ve thought about it for you. It''s not hard to say. At present, your sister and Si Rongshen are traveling. I''d like to arrange for you to share the same flight with them. Then you can use some proper means. As long as you have cooked raw rice with Si Rongshen, your sister will naturally leave Si Rongshen."


    Su Zhen knows Su Qingwan''s temper very well. She is a person who would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. If she knows that Gu Qiao has an affair with Si Rongshen, is she


    I will never tolerate it. I will leave Si Rongshen and even divorce him.


    Gu Qiao is shocked to hear Su Zhen say that. He asks her to seduce Si Rongshen, but Su Qingwan has such a good relationship with Si Rongshen that she has no chance to break them up.


    Moreover, Su Qingwan is her own elder sister. She has no intention of fighting with Su Qingwan, let alone robbing her elder sister''s husband.


    "Dad, I can''t do it."

 Chapter 175

    Hate iron but not steel


    Gu Qiao knows that Si Rongshen won''t fall in love with her at all. Even if she forces him to separate from Su Qingwan by some vulgar means, he won''t pay attention to her in the future. If he can really fall in love with her, he will have fallen in love with her before Su Qingwan returns home.


    She knew Si Rongshen much earlier than Su Qingwan, not to mention she didn''t know him


    He went out to have dinner with him, and Si Rongshen also gave her many gifts, but he would never do anything else to her beyond that between brother and sister.


    So, in the past, she didn''t know whether Si Rongshen''s love for her was between men and women, or just regarded her as a little sister.


    However, after she saw how Si Rongshen treated Su Qingwan, she realized that Si Rongshen didn''t love her between men and women. At most, she thought she was cute and regarded her as a sister.


    Now Su Zhen wants her to get close to Si Rongshen, and also suggests that she can do anything to cook mature rice with Si Rongshen. How can she do it? She is so scared that she can only tell Su Zhen what she really thinks.


    After listening to Gu Qiao''s reply, Su Zhen is very angry. She refuses to agree to such a simple thing. What''s the difference between her sister Su Qingwan and her. He has raised her so much that now she needs to do something for Su''s family. She refuses to do it, and she doesn''t agree


    It''s too useless to say that you can''t do this.


    "Why can''t you do it? Don''t you like Si Rongshen? Do you want a chance to be with him now? "


    Su said angrily.


    Gu Qiao is aggrieved to stand aside and doesn''t dare to sit with Su Zhen. She used to like Si Rongshen very much, but since she knew that Si Rongshen had Su Qingwan in her heart, she forced herself to break the thought. She really loves her


    I wish Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen can be happy, and I never thought of snatching Si Rongshen from Su Qingwan, not to mention using such dishonorable means.


    "Master, why are you so angry? It happens that she is not sensible. Go to have a rest first, and I''ll tell her."


    At this time, Gu Jiejun happens to arrive. Seeing Su Zhen''s angry appearance, he knows that Gu Qiao''s disobedience must have angered him, so he hastens to persuade him.


    "Well, you can persuade her."


    Su Zhen is displeased to see Gu Qiao one eye, have the meaning that hate iron not to become steel greatly, this just caresses sleeve to leave.


    As soon as Su Zhen left, Gu Qiao complained bitterly to Gu Jiejun, "Mom, Dad, he asked me to seduce Si Rongshen. How can I do this kind of thing? I don''t want to. Dad even scolded me."


    To be exact, Gu Qiao is still a child who hasn''t grown up


    Even a Zhenger Bajing has never been in love. The only person he likes is Si Rongshen. Unfortunately, he doesn''t fall in love with her.


    Now Su Zhen suddenly asks her to approach Si Rongshen in this way. She wants her to get rid of Si Rongshen in any way. First, she can''t do such shameless things. Second, she doesn''t want to do so.


    When Su Zhen came, she clearly said that she wanted to discuss with her. She thought that she had a choice, but she didn''t expect to say what she really thought


    Later, Su Zhen would be so angry. Didn''t he come to discuss with her, just to inform her of his decision?


    Gu Qiao was very upset. She didn''t understand how her father, who had always loved her so much, had the heart to force her to do such a thing, and she didn''t want to¡° Don''t you like that sirongshen? Your father is also helping you by doing this. " Gu Jiejun wants to use Gu Qiao''s love for Si Rongshen to persuade her to reply


    We should come down.


    Gu Qiao looked at his mother and said, "I used to like brother Rongshen very much, because I thought he also liked me, but when I saw that he was so kind to his sister, I knew that his feelings for me were not love at all, but just the kind of love that his brother had for his sister, so I had decided to give up."


    Yes, she has no intention to argue with Su Qing for anything, including su,


    This is what Gu Jiejun forced her to do. Anyway, she is so old that she doesn''t work where she works, so she doesn''t think it''s OK to work in Su''s family. At least her mother won''t talk to her any more.


    But she can''t seduce Si Rongshen.


    "Do you still like Si Rongshen?"


    Gu Qiao seriously thought about it, and finally felt that she liked Si Rongshen very much, but that could not be the reason for her to seduce him


    I''m sure I''ll hate her when I know that she has such a mean idea.


    "I like brother Rongshen, but I won''t seduce him, and I can''t do it." Gu Qiao said firmly.


    Gu Jiejun''s gas suddenly did not hit a place, no wonder Su Zhengang was so angry, now she was also angry by Gu Qiao, stretched out her hand to hit Gu Qiao, "are you going or not?"


    Doesn''t she really understand the importance of this to their mother and daughter?


    As long as Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen are together for one day, Si Rongshen will protect Su Qingwan. Then the days when Su''s family comes to their mother and daughter''s hands are far away, and they may fall into Su Qingwan''s hands in the end.


    What is she doing after she has worked so hard in Su''s family for most of her life? She just wants to earn a good future for Gu Qiao. But now when she needs Gu Qiao to fight for her future, she shrinks.


    "Mom..."


    Gu Qiao couldn''t believe staring at Gu Jiejun''s hand. Her mother wanted to beat her.


    From small to large, Gu Jiejun loves her in every way, and has never been willing to move a finger of her. Today, in order to seduce Si Rongshen, Gu Jiejun reaches out his hand to her.


    Gu Jiequn sees the fear and confusion in Gu Qiao''s eyes, and finally puts down her hand. She is reluctant to beat her daughter. It''s just Gu Qiao


    She has to do it, otherwise her hard work and forbearance for so many years will be in vain, and she can''t allow such things to happen.


    "You have to do it, and you have to do it if you don''t, or you won''t be accepted by the Su family or the Gu family in the future."


    Gu Jiejun threatens that she knows that Gu Qiao is the most timid. Since she was a child, because she couldn''t be with her father, she had to work in Su''s company. She couldn''t accompany Gu Qiao all the time. Every time she left home, Gu Qiao always looked down upon her


    She asked when she would come back to see her, because Gu Qiao was afraid of being left behind by her only mother and didn''t want to live with the nanny every day.


    Gu Jiejun just took advantage of Gu Qiao''s psychology and told her that if she did not agree to do it, not only the Su family would not want her, but also the Gu family would not care about her any more.


    Although she knew it was cruel, she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 176

    How can a man not like a beautiful girl


    Gu Qiao is her own daughter and her only relative in the world. Won''t she love her daughter? But this is also for Gu Qiao''s sake. If Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen can''t be separated, then Su''s family will probably fall into Su Qingwan''s hands, and then their mother and son will have nothing to drink.


    Therefore, even if this matter will hurt Gu Qiao, Gu Jiejun also has to force Gu Qiao to do so.


    Besides, she knows that Gu Qiao still likes Si Rongshen, which Gu Qiaogang admits. If she can break up Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen at this opportunity, it will be a good thing for Gu Qiao.


    At the thought that she might be homeless, Gu Qiao''s face turned white. She fell down on the ground and remembered that Gu Jiejun was always absent when she was a child


    At home, every day she can only stay at home with a nanny, no one to accompany her to talk and play, she is very lonely.


    Every time her mother came to see her, she was very happy. In order to let her mother accompany her for a while, she always behaved very cleverly, because she was afraid that if she was not obedient, her mother would not want her. She was so afraid of herself.


    "Mom, you must help me!"


    She doesn''t want to be abandoned by the Su family and her mother again. She really doesn''t want to be alone


    Ah, that''s why she wants to have a sister. She wants someone who can always be nice to her and stay with her.


    Just now Su Zhen put forward the idea with her and she refused it. Su Zhen''s face was suddenly bad. Gu Qiao had no doubt that if she didn''t agree to do it, Su Zhen would probably not want her, and Gu Jiejun was forcing her to do it. If she didn''t agree, would Gu Jiejun not want her?


    She was very afraid and didn''t want to go back to the old days of being alone. She wanted to stay with her parents. Of course, if Su Qingwan could accept her, it would be better. But the resentment between her mother and Su Qingwan was not so easy to resolve, and it would be impossible to accept her for a while.


    But she doesn''t want to fight for a man with Su Qing. Even if she gets away with it, Su Qing will hate her. She will lose the chance to make up with her sister forever.


    Gu Jiejun saw Gu Qiao''s fear, and felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. He quickly helped Gu Qiao up from the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. My mother will help you. I''m your own mother. You''re a piece of meat that fell from me. Even if a mother doesn''t care for her children."


    Gu Jiejun began to play the family card: "think about it, since you also like Si Rongshen, why don''t you take this opportunity to grab him


    There are countless advantages to the marriage between the Su family and the Si family. Not only will your father give you the company when he is happy, but Su''s future will be limitless if he has two big backers: Si Rongshen and Si. "


    This is exactly what she is thinking. She hopes that Gu Qiao can succeed in getting Si Rongshen. She can learn from her daughter in terms of appearance, but she is no worse than Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan can be worthy of her boss Rongshen, so Gu Qiao must be able to do the same.


    Now, Si Rongshen may like Su Qingwan a little bit more, but Gu Jiejun has had a thorough understanding of Su Qingwan''s temper. As long as Gu Qiao has a relationship with Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan will take the initiative to quit.


    Moreover, Si Rongshen is not an irresponsible person. In this respect, he is thousands of times better than his romantic younger brother. When Su Qing walks away, are you afraid that Si Rongshen won''t marry Gu Qiao?


    Gu Jiejun felt that her own plan was perfect, not perfect


    He can only completely drive Su Qingwan away from the Su family at one stroke, and then he can get the Su family smoothly, and by the way, he can find a sweetheart for his daughter and get lifelong support. It''s like three carvings with one arrow¡° But brother Rongshen doesn''t like me. "


    Gu Qiao muttered that if Si Rongshen really liked her, he could propose to Su Qing long before she returned home, and she would agree happily at that time, but he didn''t love her at all


    I''m only Su Qing.


    Since Si Rongshen didn''t fall in love with her before, how can he change his mind to like her now.


    "As long as you two cooked rice, then he will like you. Believe mom, mom is coming. There''s no man who doesn''t like beautiful girls. "


    Gu Jiejun comfort Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao is not ugly, although with Su Qingwan


    They are two types of girls, but Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan have been together for such a long time. Maybe they have lost their freshness. After tasting Gu Qiao''s sweetness, they will abandon Su Qingwan and be taken by Gu Qiao.


    The premise is that Gu Qiao can smoothly have a relationship with Si Rongshen. She doesn''t believe that her beautiful daughter will succeed in seducing Si Rongshen.


    Gu Qiao is still a little afraid, and she is dubious of her mother''s words, but she dare not say no again. She is afraid that Gu Jiejun will ignore her as before


    She was really afraid of going back to her own life, so she had to promise it first, and let it be said later.


    Gu Jiejun is very happy to see that Gu Qiao is finally loose. He quietly sends a message to Su Zhen, telling Su Zhen that Gu Qiao has agreed and reassuring him.


    Su Zhen is in a better mood. He tells Gu Jiejun in turn that he should give Gu Qiao some time to get used to it. Don''t push it too hard. On the contrary, it will backfire


    ¡£


    Then she took Gu Qiao to the mall to pick clothes. Since she wanted to seduce Si Rongshen, she had to dress up a little more beautiful, so that men could like it.


    When Gu Qiao came out of the fitting room wearing beautiful new clothes, Gu Jiejun picked out the clothes for her daughter with a critical eye. She felt that the clothes Gu Qiao picked were too conservative and wrapped her whole body tightly


    How to attract men''s eyes.


    She personally helped Gu Qiao choose some exposed clothes to try, but Gu Qiao felt uncomfortable wearing them. She had never worn so many exposed clothes before. She felt like a naked monkey standing on the street for people to enjoy. She blushed with shame.


    But under Gu Jiejun had to compromise for a while, agree to Gu Qiao choose some appropriate to show a little skin, but not too conservative clothes, Gu


    Coincidentally, in order not to dress like no clothes, I had to agree with my mother''s suggestion. In Gu Jiejun''s critical eyes, I chose several sets of clothes, and the mother and daughter came back with a lot of money.


    Gu Jiejun asks Gu Qiao to have a rest first, and sends someone to book her a ticket for tomorrow. Of course, it''s a ticket for the same class with Si Rongshen and Su Qing. As long as it''s close enough to Si Rongshen, Gu Qiao has a chance to start.

 Chapter 177

    You can do whatever she wants


    After everything is arranged, Gu Jiejun is relieved. It takes a lot of effort to persuade Gu Qiao to agree to approach Si Rongshen. Finally, everything is arranged. Next, it''s up to Gu Qiao. She and Su Zhen just wait for Gu Qiao''s good news at home.


    In the room, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun talk. When it comes to Gu Qiao, Su Zhen is still very worried. Gu Qiao refused to do what he refused before


    Crisp, how can you be convinced by Gu Jiejun so soon.


    Gu Jiejun knows that Su Zhen still has doubts in his heart, so he says that it''s easier to say something between his mother and daughter. If her father can''t say anything, she can talk to Gu Qiao, so it''s not unusual for Gu Qiao to promise.


    Su Zhen is afraid that Gu Qiao''s will is not firm. She still urges Gu Jiejun to go to Gu Qiao''s room to have a look. She must do her ideological work again, and let her do it willingly. What she is forced to do is always not to do with all her heart. Only when she is willing to do it from her heart will she do it


    He still knows the truth.


    Gu Jiejun was so confused by Su Zhen that she had to go to Gu Qiao''s room to find Gu Qiao. It happened that she had something in her hand to give to her daughter. She planned to give it to her before she got on the plane tomorrow. It''s better to give it to her now.


    "Mom? Come in


    Hear someone knock on the door, not sleep of Gu Qiao guess is Gu Jiejun. Although Gu Jiejun told her to have a good rest, only after sleeping well can her skin be tender. If her skin is not good-looking, Si Rongshen will not like it


    But Gu Qiao had something in mind and couldn''t sleep. He had been tossing and turning in bed for a long time, and his spirit was still very good.


    She knows what Gu Jiejun comes to her for. It''s just for that matter. Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun seem to attach great importance to it. They put the heavy burden of driving away Su Qingwan and larongsi Rongshen into her heart. She is afraid that she will not finish it well, or even screw it up.


    When Gu Jiejun pushes the door in, Gu Qiao has already sat up from the bed. She smiles when she sees her beautiful daughter, such a beautiful girl


    How can I worry that Si Rongshen won''t take the bait.


    "Since I haven''t slept, my mother will tell you something more."


    She handed a small bottle in her hand to Gu Qiao and told Gu Qiao that when she was alone with Si Rongshen, she could take out a pill from the small bottle and put it into Si Rongshen''s water for him to drink, so that Si Rongshen could be at her disposal.


    Gu Qiao looked at the small bottle in her hand, and she knew what it was. It was a drug that made men want to take. She didn''t know


    Knowing where mother got this kind of thing seems to be very clear about the effect of drugs.


    "If you put this away, it will come in handy." Gu Jiejun warned that no man can escape the nature of this medicine, and Si Rongshen is no exception, unless he is not dying.


    "But brother Rongshen won''t talk to me."


    Gu Qiao knows that this time, Si Rongshen goes out with Su Qingwan. Since Su Qingwan also goes, how can Si Rongshen leave Su Qingwan and go alone


    When she was together, she would not drink what she had prepared for him.


    Even if she went with them, he would not pay attention to her, and would not give her the chance to be alone with him.


    Gu Jiejun is not as pessimistic as Gu Qiao. Si Rongshen can''t stay with Su Qing 24 hours a day. As long as they are separated, Gu Qiao will have a chance. Besides, opportunities are created by herself. Even if there is no chance, she can make one by herself.


    "But what if brother Rongshen ignores me?"


    This is Gu Qiao''s biggest worry. She has met Si Rongshen several times before, and every time she wants to talk to him, but Si Rongshen always looks indifferent to her, as if she is deliberately avoiding her.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Si Rongshen hated her, or he was afraid that Su Qingwan would be jealous when he knew. Anyway, since he married Su Qingwan, she had almost no chance to talk to Si Rongshen. Now she was asked to get close to Si Rongshen. The span between them was a little big.


    "Silly daughter, you and Si Rongshen had a predestined relationship before. As long as you slowly tell him something about your past and let him remember your happy time together, how can he ignore you?"


    With Gu Jiejun''s understanding of men, it''s hard for them to really let go as long as they''ve been with women for a while, especially for those people like Si Rongshen who spare no effort to protect them, and they can''t easily forget Gu Qiao.


    The reason why he didn''t talk to Gu Qiao before was that he already had one


    Su Qingwan, he is afraid that Su Qingwan will make trouble with him after he knows what happened with Gu Qiao, so he will deliberately avoid Gu Qiao.


    But if Gu Qiao takes the initiative to have a relationship with him, where can a man resist a woman''s initiative? Besides, her daughter is still such a beautiful woman. It''s cheap and he''s very tolerant.


    "What if... What if he doesn''t listen to me after I do this?"


    Gu Qiao has not yet been involved in the world. She does not have the confidence of her mother, let alone her mother


    Knowing how to please and deal with men, she has no confidence in herself, especially in the face of men like Si Rongshen.


    If she can''t finish Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun''s task smoothly, she is afraid that they will not want her.


    Gu Jiejun tells Gu Qiao that it doesn''t matter if Si Rongshen really ignores her. She just needs to find a way to pull Su Qing away, put the small pill into Si Rongshen''s cup and coax him to drink it. What happens after that


    It''s up to Mr. Rong Shen to disagree.


    Although this is the best policy, it''s also a last resort. You can''t watch her fall into Su Qingwan''s hands. Then her hard work and efforts for so many years are in vain.


    In any case, Gu Qiao must do it. What kind of life they can live in the future depends on whether Gu Qiao can succeed.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    But Gu Qiao had no choice but to promise that she would try her best. As for whether she could succeed or not, she could not control it.


    Gu Jiejun listened to this words just satisfied left Gu Qiao''s room.


    Gu Qiao thought a lot when she was left alone in the room. She was afraid to know that Si Rongshen''s character was not so easy to manipulate. If something really happened, Si Rongshen might not follow her. Maybe she would be overwhelmed. Su Zhen and his mother thought Si Rongshen was too simple, and thought he was easy to manipulate


    Maybe it''s their own fault.

 Chapter 178

    Talk to Si Rongze


    Gu Jiejun may not understand the temper of Si Rongshen, but Gu Qiao, who has been with Si Rongshen for a period of time, knows that Si Rongshen is not so easy to be manipulated. Even if she can make him drink the pill smoothly and successfully establish a relationship with her, she doesn''t think that Si Rongshen will marry her.


    Maybe Su Qingwan will leave Si Rongshen for this matter, but Si Rongshen doesn''t


    Gu Qiao doesn''t necessarily marry her. Gu Qiao thinks Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun think that Si Rongshen is too simple. Actually, the boss Rongshen is much more difficult to deal with than they think.


    But they didn''t really get along with Si Rongshen. They only saw the fierce side of Si Rongshen in the shopping mall. They didn''t know what kind of person he was in his life. He was different from the ordinary aristocratic children. Everything he had now was made by himself. So he was a very tough person, as long as it was what he believed,


    It will not be changed easily because of external things.


    But in order not to be abandoned by Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun, Gu Qiao has been forced to agree to their request. Now it''s too late to go back. Gu Jiejun has already helped her to book the ticket for tomorrow. Tomorrow, she will be able to see her sister and the person she will deal with in the end.


    She was very afraid. Although Gu Jiejun had taught her all kinds of possibilities and many ways to deal with Si Rongshen, she was still worried


    She is very uneasy. She is not good at lying. She will easily show her feelings in front of Si Rongshen. On the one hand, she is worried that she will not finish the task and be abandoned by Gu Fajun and Su Zhen. On the other hand, she is worried that if Si Rongshen finds out that she is such a person, she will hate her. Her heart is very tangled.


    But now she can''t even find someone to talk about her heart. After looking at her mobile phone for a long time, the phone number stored in her mobile phone is only a few people in her family, except for some students who were not very familiar with her before


    To talk to classmates about this matter, will be regarded as neuropathy, which have their own mother let her daughter to seduce his brother-in-law.


    No, I can''t tell anyone about it.


    Finally, Gu Qiao''s eyes fell on the three words of Si Rongze. She still remembers the last time she met Si Rongze in the company. He was not only handsome, but also a gentleman. He was very gentle to her. She thought Si Rongze was really good for her. Maybe she could tell him about it. Maybe he could help herself.


    Thinking of this, she dialed the phone of Si Rongze. Even if she didn''t take this matter out to discuss with him, it would be good to have someone to chat with her now. She was really depressed and couldn''t tell Gu Jiejun that she would tell her mother everything before, but this was what her mother wanted her to do.


    "Little beauty, why do you call me so late? Did you encounter something unhappy? "


    Is the bar and a bunch of beautiful women drink Rongze see is Gu Qiao hit


    The phone call immediately let those women roll aside, and he also found a quiet place to talk to Gu Qiao. He can''t let Gu Qiao know that he likes to go in and out of bars, otherwise his image created by Gu Qiao will be destroyed.


    Based on his understanding of women for many years, Gu Qiao must have something to do with calling him so late, and she has completely believed him, so she wants to call him to talk to him. So he dares to make his voice sound gentle as much as possible, so as to induce Gu Qiao to tell him the truth.


    "Brother Rongze, I will not disturb you when I call you so late?"


    Gu Qiao asked cautiously. It was almost 12 o''clock and she called Si Rongze. She didn''t know if he was bothered to have a rest. Besides, they only met once. Although Si Rongze was very kind to her, she still bothered people to sleep so late. She didn''t know if he would be angry. Just as Gu Qiao doesn''t want to make Si Rong angry, he doesn''t want Si Rongze to be angry with her, because last time Si Rongze gave her a good impression, she didn''t want to be angry


    In the heart already secretly had the good impression to her.


    "How could it be that you would call me to show that you think I''m not bad, and I''m too happy."


    Si Rongze knows how to make a girl happy, especially for a girl like Gu Qiao, who has not been involved in the world. It''s not hard to win her favor. As long as he behaves a little gentlemanly and cares for her, it''s not hard to win her heart with his excellent appearance.


    Gu Qiao calls him so late. There must be something important. Otherwise, with her cautious character, she would not disturb others by calling so late.


    "That''s good." Listen to Si Rongze say so, she hangs after heart just finally fell down.


    Before calling, Gu Qiao felt that she had a lot to say to Si Rongze, but after hearing his voice, she didn''t know what to say to him. If Gu Jiejun asked her to seduce Si Rongshen


    He told Si Rongze if he would be tired of looking at her, and if he thought she was a very frivolous girl, maybe he would never care to talk to her again from now on.


    But she likes Si Rongze very much. She likes his similar appearance and his tenderness to girls. Whenever she thinks of Si Rongze, she can''t help thinking about whether he will be so kind to other girls. At this time, she will have an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is


    I just don''t want srongze to be so gentle to other girls.


    But she can''t tell him these words. If people don''t like her, she will make a joke again.


    After hearing Gu Qiao''s hesitation, Si Rongze pretended to be a caring elder brother and chatted with her. As long as Gu Qiao was interested, he would pretend to be interested no matter whether he was interested or not. At last, she tentatively asked if she had something on her mind and why she was so worried


    I''m not happy.


    Gu Qiao was once again moved by Si Rongze''s tenderness and thoughtfulness. He felt that he really cared about her, so he told Si Rongze about Gu Jiejun and Su Xu''s design to seduce her. She thought that Si Rongze was such a good person that she would not laugh at her.


    After she told all this to Si Rongze, she felt a lot more relaxed. Finally, someone could share the secret with her.

 Chapter 179

    You can have both fish and bear paws


    After listening to Gu Qiao''s words, Si Rongze has already understood what the old fox Su Zhen is thinking. After all, he still wants to marry the Si family, so that he can climb up a big tree of his boss''s family and enjoy the cool in the future.


    Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun are cruel enough to use their own daughter as bait to seduce Si Rongshen. They want to marry their daughter into Si''s family.


    Although Su Qingwan is also Su Zhen''s daughter, it''s a pity that Su Qingwan is not as obedient as Gu Qiao, so she can only be abandoned by Su Zhen in the end.


    Although he doesn''t think Gu Qiao can be seen by Si Rongshen, with Gu Qiao, Su Qingwan''s love life with Si Rongshen will not go on so smoothly, which is a good thing for him. At the same time, he also has his own calculation in his heart.


    "Do you also want to marry to the Secretary''s family?"


    Finally, Si Rongze pretends to care about Gu Qiao''s mind and asks that he must know Gu Qiao''s mind before he can implement his next plan.


    "No, of course I don''t want to. I just want to marry someone I like. I don''t care about the other person''s life experience and status."


    Gu Qiao is not a snobbish girl. She is different from Gu Jiejun. She just wants to be with the person she likes. As long as she can find someone who is really good to her, she will never leave her for a lifetime. Even if that person is very poor, she will not mind.


    "That''s what my parents mean. They have to force me to be with Si Rongshen, for the sake of the company and for the sake of my future,


    There''s no way for me to agree. "


    Gu Qiao said his thoughts, and now only Si Rongze is willing to listen to her. In order to get Su''s family in the future, her mother can no longer care about her real needs.


    "So do you have anyone you like?" He asked.


    In fact, even if Gu Qiao doesn''t say it, he already knows that Gu Qiao likes her. This kind of little girl who lacks love from childhood is the best. As long as she is a little bit nice to her and says something nice to her, she will fall in love with him with all her heart.


    "I... I already have someone I like in my heart. I just don''t know if he likes me or not."


    Gu Qiao stammered that she now knows who she really likes in her heart. She wants to be with Si Rongze. She thinks that Si Rongze is good to her. She is not only willing to make her happy, but also willing to chat with her so late. Such a person is what she wants.


    "I don''t know if I have the honor to be the one in Miss Gu''s heart?"


    The voice of Si Rongze is full of charm. Gu Qiao, who was expressed for the first time


    At the end of the phone, she blushed and was at a loss. She immediately said that she was not good at anything and worried that Si Rongze would not like her. That is to say, she liked Si Rongze very much, but she just didn''t know if she liked her.


    The answer is the same as what Si Rongze thinks. Even if Gu Qiao doesn''t say it, he already knows it. He praises Gu Qiao and expresses his admiration for her. He says that he has been fascinated by her beauty since he saw her last time in Su''s family for the first time. He coaxes Gu Qiao into being stunned and deeply believes his words.


    "It''s not hard to satisfy your parents'' wishes, and you can get what you want."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gu Qiao''s nerves suddenly burst. How can he get what he wants without violating Su Zhen''s and Gu Jiejun''s wishes? Si Rongze chuckled on the other end of the phone and said, "what a fool. You forget that I''m a member of the Si family. Who said bear paw and fish can''t have it both? If you marry me, you will not only satisfy your parents'' desire to marry you with the Si family, but also be with me!"


    Gu Qiao couldn''t help crying with joy after hearing Si Rongze''s words. Yes, why didn''t she think that since Si Rongze also liked her, if she married Si Rongze, Su Shi would be able to get on with Si Shi as well. At that time, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun would not blame her for not seducing her superior Rong Shen.


    She didn''t want to seduce Si Rongshen and rob her sister''s man. The most important thing is that she already has Si Rongze in her heart, and she doesn''t want to do something. She just wants to be with Si Rongze. Si Rongze is so good to her and will treat her well in the future.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" She still doesn''t believe in happiness very much


    It came so suddenly.


    "Of course, little fool, what do I do to you? Haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "I''ll tell my mother now that I don''t have to seduce elder brother Rongshen to fulfill their marriage wish with the Si family."


    Gu Qiao is so happy that she can be with the people she likes, and she doesn''t have to seduce Si Rongshen. She has to tell her mother the good news right away, and I believe her mother will support her. After all, Gu Jiejun is the one who wants to see her live well in the world.


    As long as the mother can agree first, it''s easy to believe the father''s side.


    "Wait, you don''t go yet."


    When Si Rongze hears that Gu Qiao wants to tell Gu Jiejun immediately to stop him, he says that this is not part of his plan. He needs Gu Qiao to follow Si Rongshen. He wants to use Gu Qiao as his eyes to monitor Si Rongshen''s every move. Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Qiao stops to get out of bed to look for Gu Jiejun''s action, puzzled to ask, her heart clapped for a while, is Si Rongze just with her


    Isn''t that true? Did he go back and not want to marry her?


    He just said that he liked her very much. He said that he would take her as his wife and take good care of her all his life. He would not make her sad.


    "It''s like this," Si Rongze recognized some doubts and sadness in her words and quickly explained: "Si Rongshen actually has very important things to do when he goes to Australia this time. I need you to follow him and help me monitor his actions."


    "And then?"


    She still didn''t understand what it had to do with her marrying him, didn''t she


    Can''t she marry Si Rongze without following Si Rongshen and Su Qing?


    "Why don''t you understand? I need your help. I want to completely control Si Shi in my hands, and then I can marry you in the door. "


    Si Rongze throws out the ultimate bait, believing that any woman will be moved when she hears that the person she likes wants to marry her. Besides, Gu Qiao is still facing the pressure from her parents.


    Under the attack of Si Rongze''s various reasons, Gu Qiao finally believes his words and thinks that he really wants to marry her.

 Chapter 180

    I will do anything for you


    Now Gu Qiao has been deeply immersed in the dream that Si Rongze weaves for her, as if happiness is waiting for her at her fingertips.


    Si Rongze said that he likes her, will marry her as his wife, and will only be good to her all his life. This is what she longed for most in her heart. A person who is good to himself all his life will never leave her,


    It''s only good for her.


    Originally, Si Rongze stopped her from telling Gu Jiejun, but she was still a little sad and suspicious. Since Si Rongze had promised to marry her, she didn''t have to seduce Si Rongshen any more. However, Si Rongze kept saying that she liked her, but she still had to watch her seduce other men. She wondered whether Si Rongze really liked her, Maybe he just said that he liked her and wanted to marry her just on a whim.


    But Si Rongze explained a lot to her, not only Gu Jiejun thought


    When he comes to Su''s family, he also wants to get Si''s family.


    He tells Gu Qiao that Si Xiong has misunderstood him. Although Si Rongshen has broken away from his family, Si Xiong may not leave the company to him in the future, so he needs Gu Qiao to help him keep an eye on Si Rongshen, so that he can understand what Si Rongshen has done there.


    When he completely gets the company into his own hands, he will be able to marry Gu Qiao, and Gu Qiao and Gu Jiejun will have more face.


    Gu Qiao believes his words. She suddenly feels that her task is very important, because she wants to help Si Rongze watch Si Rongshen. Of course, she doesn''t need to really have anything to do with Si Rongshen. She just needs to pretend to let Gu Jiejun and his wife feel at ease.


    The real purpose of her visit has changed. It is to act as the eye of the Secretary, to help the Secretary to monitor the company.


    "Do you mean what you say?" She wants to make sure again.


    "Of course, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God that Rongze, our company, would


    Gu Qiao stopped him before he finished his vow. Of course, she believed in Si Rongze, but she didn''t know why she was still a little insecure. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Si Rongze. She just felt that something was wrong, and that what was wrong was wrong with her.


    What Si Rongze wants is this effect. The little girl is easy to cheat. She can be moved by making an oath. Don''t do it. Coax Gu a little


    Coincidentally, he is willing to do anything for him regardless of himself, which has been completely controlled by him.


    "Then you mean to believe me. Will you go to Si Rongshen and help me act as my eyes?"


    "Well, I will. I''ll do anything for you."


    Gu Qiao thinks that even if she is asked to die for Si Rongze, she can accept it. From childhood to adulthood, except for her mother, Si Rongze is the best to her. He is willing to give her a lifelong dependence. What else can she do


    What did he do? At this time, Gu Qiao has completely trusted Si Rongze, and thinks that Si Rongze is the ideal candidate for prince charming in her mind.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Si Rongze arranged Gu Qiao''s future itinerary. According to Gu Jiejun''s original plan, he would take the same flight with Si Rongshen tomorrow. If Si Rongshen had any news, Gu Qiao could tell Gu Qiao by phone or text message at any time. Of course, how to contact her, It''s just that she was inconvenient at that time.


    No matter what the Secretary Rongze said, Gu Qiao obediently agreed to come down, she will certainly live up to the expectations of the Secretary Rongze, will be good as his eyes, she also hopes that in the near future he can wind scenery to marry her back to the Secretary''s home¡° Well, go to sleep. You have to catch a plane tomorrow. "


    "Well, you should rest early too!"


    "I know. I''ve gone to sleep too. Don''t worry. I''ll stay up all the time


    I''m by your side. "


    With the assurance of Si Rongze, Gu Qiao is relieved to lie in the quilt. She closes her eyes and goes to sleep. The corner of her mouth is slightly curved. Even when she goes to sleep, she has a happy smile on her face.


    As soon as Si Rongze hung up the phone, Bai Rourou, who was beside him, immediately said with a smile, "Congratulations, I finally took the first step successfully."


    Just now, when Si Rongze was talking to Gu Qiao, Bai Rourou, who came to him, listened to him, and Si Rongze didn''t mind these words


    Bai rourourou listened to them, because they were the same people and knew each other. If they were Bai rourourou, they would make peace with each other.


    Bai rourourou hands a glass of wine to Si Rongze to celebrate his success in getting Gu Qiao.


    But at the same time, she also had some worries, worried that Si Rongze would really fall in love with Gu Qiao. After all, among the girls he contacted, there were few pure girls like Gu Qiao.


    Moreover, she has heard that Chen Jing is selecting a famous lady for Si Rongze and wants to choose a suitable marriage for him.


    Bai rourourou knows that she can''t count on Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen may not like her any more in her life. But among the people she knows, except Si Rongshen, Si Rongze, no matter what she looks like or what her family background is, the rest are either ugly, or poor, or better. They already have wives and children.


    Although she didn''t see her boss Rongze in her heart, she thought he was a grass


    Bao, but at present, she has no better choice. It''s also a good strategy for her to choose Si Rongze.


    "You don''t really like that girl, do you?"


    Bai rourourou asks tentatively that when she talks, she deliberately puts her body close to Si Rongze. She wants to know whether Si Rongze is making a real joke of Gu Qiao.


    Si Rongze put his arms around Bai Rourou''s waist and said with a smile, "why, are you jealous?" He likes to see Bai Rourou jealous for him


    ¡£


    "No, I''m just asking." Bai Rourou pretends to be jealous. She knows how to capture a man''s heart. As long as she pretends to be jealous and makes him think that she is very important in her heart, he will think that she really loves him.


    Sure enough, after seeing Bai Rou''s reaction, Si Rongze was very happy. He couldn''t help kissing her on the face. "How can I like that girl? She can''t compare with my Rourou rou. Rou Rou is not only floating


    If you want to marry me, you will be my wife. "


    "Who''s going to be your wife." Bai Rourou was angry, but she didn''t refuse the action of Si Rongze''s hand on her.


    As long as you know that Si Rongze is not interested in Gu Qiao, she will be relieved. Si Rongze is in her plate. No one wants to take it away. She has lost a Si Rongshen and can''t throw it away.

 Chapter 181

    Go downstairs to have a meal


    The next morning, Su Qingwan woke up early from bed. It was the first time that she had been on such a formal trip. She was so excited that she found that Si Rongshen was sleeping calmly. She couldn''t bear to disturb him, so she had to lie on the bed.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited. She didn''t know that before


    I''ve been out to play. When I was studying abroad, I thought I would occasionally go out with my classmates. But at that time, I felt very ordinary, just like going out to buy something now. I didn''t feel anything. Maybe I''m used to things, so I can''t arouse novelty.


    Anyway, this time he went out alone with Si Rongshen. Although he took her around last time, it was only near his home. He could drive back and forth that day, which was not very formal.


    When they got married, because it was a contractual marriage, coupled with the opposition of their families, Su''s family was in a difficult time at that time, so they had no time to have a honeymoon after the wedding. Su Qingwan regarded the trip as a honeymoon in her heart.


    Although it was a contractual marriage, Si Rongshen gave her no less than others, and even more than ordinary people can give their wives, so she reminded herself not to ask too much and nothing


    Think, empty all mind, what contract marriage, what Su''s future survival, what she has to do now is to finish the trip well, all other matters, even if the day comes down, will wait for them to come back from Australia.


    What''s more, she is not in China at this time. Even if she wants to manage it, she can''t manage it. If she has to worry about those trivial things, she''s no doubt looking for trouble. She can''t go out with Si Rongshen so easily


    Silly, this time she wants to eat well, drink well, have fun, even when she comes back, she will not hesitate to gain five Jin.


    Because of something in her heart, even if she was lying in bed, Su Qingwan couldn''t sleep. Although she knew that Si Rongshen would arrange the trip perfectly, she just couldn''t rest assured, such as whether she had brought all the things, whether she had taken her passport, and so on.


    She can''t help laughing at herself in her heart. It''s just going out of the second country, but it''s not so easy


    It''s not that I haven''t been out yet, but it''s like a country girl''s first night in town.


    She tosses and turns on the bed how all can''t sleep, finally the division Rong deep also gave alarm.


    When Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan''s nervous appearance, he thinks it''s funny. It''s not like Su Qingwan who made a decision in Su''s killing. He is still a little girl. He thinks his wife is more and more lovely, and he likes her in his life


    In front of me.


    In the past, Su Qingwan didn''t do what he wanted in front of him. Although he had become his wife, he always felt that she was deliberately keeping a distance from him, maybe because they were contractual marriage. But at that time, although he was uncomfortable, it was understandable. After all, she didn''t remember him.


    Also don''t know from when to start, gradually Su Qing Wan Ken in his face


    Front smile, also dare to cry in front of him, slowly gave her heart, although he did not know how much she handed over to him, but compared with before, he has been very satisfied, the future is long, later he will slowly let her fall in love with himself.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you sleep more?"


    Si Rongshen opens his eyes and asks, he feels so happy now, the girl he likes is beside him, and he will be with him soon


    The most important thing is that his girl looks very happy, which is what he wants most¡° Sorry to wake you up


    Su Qingwan knows that Si Rongshen was woken up by himself. She is sorry. Last night, in order to arrange everything for the company, he worked very late and went to bed. She doesn''t know when he came back to his room.


    Come to want to let him sleep a little more, didn''t expect because he was so early


    He woke up and felt very guilty. If only he could calm down, but now she just can''t calm down. She didn''t know what to do when she thought that she would get on the plane to leave the land in a few hours and leave those annoying things temporarily.


    There are happy, excited, and some small worries, all kinds of emotions tangled together, making her restless.


    Si Rongshen wants to pull Su Qing to stay in bed for a while, but Su Qing


    Wan was thinking about the plane in her heart. She couldn''t stay in bed at all. She insisted on getting up now, but Si Rongshen couldn''t, so she had to go with her to wash.


    When Si Rongshen finished washing, he found that Su Qingwan did not go downstairs to have breakfast, but stood at the door of the room waiting for him. He thought that she was waiting for him to go downstairs to have breakfast. He was very happy, but his next words surprised him.


    "Xiao Shenzi, go downstairs to have a meal on his back!"


    She said, still learning the appearance of the queen in the TV series, she stretched out a hand to Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen saw that she was so playful and didn''t want to caress her. He agreed to "chirp", so he squatted down and carried her on his back. But he didn''t want to carry her downstairs. He used him as a eunuch to see how he dealt with her.


    He threw her back on the bed with Su Qing''s arm on his back. He wanted to show her the empress who she was calling now. Even the emperor dared to use it as a slave. That would be a price to pay.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would suddenly get into trouble. He was so scared that he exclaimed: "ah, Si Rongshen, where do you want to rebel?"


    Originally, she was joking, but did not expect that Si Rongshen would really agree with her, and carried her on her back. When she was secretly happy in her heart, she found that


    She was thrown on the bed by him.


    Si Rongshen turns back to hold Su Qing down, and says in the tone of big gray wolf: "yes, xiaoshenzi wants to rebel. I''ve already taken all the people outside. Even if the Queen''s throat is broken, no one will come to save you. Let''s leave me."


    Then he made a gesture to kiss her.


    She was deeply amused by Si Rong and giggled all the time. She had no extra strength at all


    Angry to resist him, "no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong is not it?" All that''s left is to save Rao.


    But Si Rongshen''s desire has been picked up. How can he stop it at this time? It''s not the same as killing him. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and had a look. There are still more than four hours left before the plane takes off. In time, he was rude and declared her protest invalid.


    This time, Su Qingwan was tossed down by Si Rongshen, and he felt that his whole body was full of pain


    The bones are going to fall apart. He really carried them downstairs.

 Chapter 182

    The chief executive is different


    The maid at home saw that Su Qingwan was held down by Si Rongshen to have breakfast. They were all from here. At a glance, they could see what had happened, but they just couldn''t tell. They were smiling and waiting for them to have breakfast.


    Su Qingwan is thin skinned. She always feels that although their behavior is known by others, it''s early in the morning... Oh, she''s almost ashamed to death. She wants to find a place


    It''s better to get in the hole.


    It''s all the fault of Si Rongshen. He had already got up well, and he had to... Make them stay up late, and they had to be laughed at by the servants.


    Because there is a ghost in her heart, Su Qingwan''s face is scarlet during the whole process of eating, and she doesn''t dare to look up at others. She just eats up silently, and then urges Si Rongshen to drive her to the airport quickly, saying that it''s a mistake


    It''s not good to fly.


    With a smile on his face, Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan''s embarrassment. He likes to see her shy for him. He not only eats slowly, but also looks at her teasing her to talk. Su Qingwan knows that he does it on purpose and ignores him.


    It''s hard to wait for Si Rongshen to finish eating. Su Qingwan wants to go upstairs to get her luggage, but Si Rongshen stops her. How can she do this job


    Why, he told the housekeeper to go to their room and take the luggage to the trunk of the car.


    In fact, their luggage is just a small suitcase. According to Su Qingwan''s meaning, their things may not be able to be loaded even if they use two large suitcases. Even a dish in the wardrobe has not been cleaned up. Si Rongshen jokes that she is moving.


    Su Qingwan also knew that he had made a fuss and brought so many clothes


    There''s no need for things at all, but she''s very worried. If it''s rainy or something, what can she do without clothes? Especially, Si Rongshen, who is still so fastidious, can''t stand wearing the same suit for two days.


    As a result, she spent the whole night cleaning up the two large suitcases, but was taken out by Si Rongshen and hung them back in the wardrobe. Su Qingwan was naturally not happy, but he assured her that he had made a reservation there in advance


    The hotel was ready, and someone was sent there to buy the daily necessities for them, including clothes and so on.


    Su Qingwan was convinced by him that the chief executive is different. Even if she goes abroad, she will arrange people to serve her in advance. Tut Tut, she silently thinks that Si Rongshen is a big capitalist. Fortunately, she is now the wife of a capitalist and can also follow the corruption.


    The housekeeper put a small suitcase they had prepared into the back of the car


    After the trunk, the driver was ready to start at any time, waiting for the order from Secretary Rongshen.


    At the same time, Su Qing''s arm is still soft, and she has no strength. Even Si Rongshen kisses her face in front of the servants, and she has no strength to dodge.


    Ah, anyway, they have seen it, and they are not afraid of more humiliation. Anyway, the chief executives of other companies are not afraid. She is an unknown little role


    What are you afraid of? When you think about it, her face won''t turn red and her heart won''t jump. She let Si Rongshen embrace her and get on the bus.


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan didn''t resist. He was puzzled. After a second thought, he understood what was going on. It seemed that he really tired her this morning. He didn''t tease her any more. He put her head on his shoulder and wanted her to have a rest in the car. She is not polite, straight by him to sleep in the past, has been


    Sleep to the airport was the Secretary for deep to wake up.


    Su Qingwan was dreaming just now. She and Si Rongshen were eating roast leg of lamb together at a campfire party. When they were eating happily, they were woken up by him. They looked at him discontentedly, as if they were blaming her for taking the leg of lamb out of her mouth.


    "I''ll take you out, and you go on sleeping?" The division Rong deep smile can Ju of ask a way, he certainly know Su Qing Wan won''t agree to let him embrace to get off, with her


    You have to run home.


    Sure enough, Su Qing immediately put away his dissatisfaction and said that he would get off with him.


    In one foot of the waiting room, a girl was wearing a pair of sunglasses on her face. The big sunglasses covered almost half of her small face. She was also wearing a scarf around her neck. The scarf was pulled very high and hid her whole chin, as if she didn''t want to be recognized by others


    If you look closer, you can''t recognize her at all.


    Girl alone, her eyes from time to time in the crowd searching, like looking for someone.


    Finally, sirongshen appeared in the airport with the small suitcase in his hand and Su Qingwan in his arm.


    The girl''s eyes fixed on the body of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, and then she let out a long breath. Fortunately, she always found them. It''s a pity


    I haven''t seen them at the airport for a long time. She thought they had changed their flight temporarily.


    This girl is no other than Gu Qiao who has been disguised. Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun ask her to follow Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan on a trip to find an opportunity to confuse Si Rongshen, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to cook raw rice and separate Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen. But Gu Qiao doesn''t want to do so.


    But she is really forced by Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun, Gu Jiejun


    He even threatened her that if she didn''t dare to do it, the Su family and Gu family would not take her in any more. Gu Qiao''s biggest fear was to be abandoned by her relatives. She didn''t want to go back to the past, so she had to promise Gu Jiejun to seduce Si Rongshen.


    Later, she still called Si Rongze. On the phone, she learned that Si Rongze also liked her, and her heart had already been promised to Si Rongze. They hit it off, and Si Rongze hoped Gu Qiao would continue to follow them


    Travel together, but the purpose is not to seduce the Secretary, but to act as his eye.


    Gu Qiao''s mind is simple, and she happily agrees. She also fantasizes that she can help Si Rongze to take back Si''s group. When she is there, Si Rongze will be able to marry her back to Si''s family. Then she can not only fulfill Su Zhen''s and Gu Jiejun''s wishes, but also have her own family with her beloved.


    Gu Qiao is holding a mobile phone in his hand. Because of nervousness, he is very afraid to do this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Qiaoqiao, have you seen them?"


    There is a Bluetooth headset in her ear that is not easy to be found, and the voice of srongze comes out from it.

 Chapter 183

    A real wedding trip


    This is what Si Rongze has discussed with Gu Qiao on the phone for a long time. For the convenience of contact, he has sent Gu Qiao the most advanced communication facilities, a very small Bluetooth headset. In addition, Gu Qiao''s hair is scattered. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the catchy things hidden in her ears.


    Is focusing on the division Rongshen and Su Qingwan is division Rongze cold not Ding out


    The voice was startled. She was still not used to contacting Si Rongze in this way. Si Rongze sent someone to the airport early in the morning to give it to her. Although she was reluctant to use it, Si Rongze said that it was more convenient to get in touch in this way. If she had anything to do, she could inform him in time, so she had to agree.


    "Well, I see the two of them sitting in the third row of chairs not far from me." Gu Qiao replied.


    "Well, keep an eye on them. Your seat is not far from them, you


    Don''t lose it when you get off the plane. " Si Rongze asked.


    "Yes, I will." Gu Qiao said, "I''m... I''m a little nervous!" After all, it''s the first time to be a spy. It''s false to say that she''s not afraid, especially if she doesn''t have an acquaintance around her. She has to sue herself for everything in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side, as long as you need, I can fly to you as fast as possible." He comforted her.


    "Well, don''t worry. I will finish the task you gave me."


    Get Gu Qiao''s assurance, Si Rongze this just satisfied cut off Bluetooth communication.


    He was holding a beautiful woman in his arms, and a cruel smile floated on his face. He didn''t expect it. It didn''t take much effort to find a place to break his iron shoes. He was worried that he couldn''t think of a way to deal with Si Rongshen. He didn''t expect that Gu Qiao took the initiative to send him to the door.


    Originally, he didn''t think of using Gu Qiao''s method. That day, he just met her by chance in Su''s family. Gu Qiao is not him


    Like the type, he just want to tease her just, did not expect to use some means, she was fascinated by himself.


    After Su Zhen came to see Si Xiong that day, Chen Jing told Si Rongze about it. Si Rongze knew that Su Zhen wanted to use Gu Qiao to pay Si Rongshen. Su Zhen didn''t know what kind of person Si Rongshen was, but he knew very well. Even if Gu Qiao could get into his bed, Si Rongshen would not marry her, However, Su Qingwan may not be able to stand this fact, but nine times out of ten will leave Si Rongshen.


    Thinking that Su Zhen would take advantage of Gu Qiao, Si Rongze originally wanted to take the initiative to call Gu Qiao, but he was afraid that Gu Qiao would see his intention, so he was patient all the time. He was blocking Gu Qiao''s feelings for him. A simple silly girl like Gu Qiao would not be willing to give her life-long happiness to someone she no longer loved.


    So he has been waiting for Gu Qiao to take the initiative to call him.


    Gu Qiao finally called him the night before boarding, and he let Gu Qiao think that he liked her very much,


    He also cheated her that he would marry her in the future. Unexpectedly, Gu Qiao, who is in love, didn''t expect that there would be cheating. Which man would marry a woman who has only seen her once, and who is a stupid woman.


    Su Zhen designs Gu Qiao to seduce Si Rongshen. He can just use Gu Qiao to act as his pure eye. As long as he can get Si Shi into his own hands, it''s not too late to get rid of Gu Qiao.


    But Gu Qiaoxin, she was Department Rongze sweet words coax is day


    Up and down the ground, I feel that the previous deep feelings for Si Rong can only be regarded as like, and since I met Si Rongze, she just knew what is true love. When she used to be with Si Rongshen, she thought she loved him so much that she always wanted to be with him. But Si Rongshen didn''t care for her. She would ask her to have dinner with her for a long time and buy some presents for her.


    She thought that this was love. Later, Si Rongshen married Su Qingwan. She didn''t feel so jealous in her heart. She thought about her beloved man''s marriage


    It''s her own sister. Of course, she won''t fight for a man with her sister, so she felt sad for a while and slowly accepted the fact.


    But Si Rongze appears. Gu Qiao knows what it''s like to have a heart beating for a man. At the same time, Si Rongze also tells her that he also likes her. At that time, her heart is full of happiness. It turns out that meeting true love is such a happy thing.


    So, even if she doesn''t want to seduce Si Rongshen, but for the sake of Si Rongshen


    Rongze she is willing to go, she thinks that Si Rongze is her true love, she is willing to pay everything for her true love.


    "Attention, passengers, the plane will take off soon..."


    The air hostess''s nice announcement came from the waiting room, and the plane was about to take off. Gu Qiao watched Si Rongshen and Su Qing pull into the plane, and then followed them to get on the plane. Her position was relatively backward. After sitting down, she could see Si Rongshen and Su Qing pull in, which Gu Jiejun specially reserved for her.


    The air conditioner was on in the plane, and Si Rong was afraid that Su Qing''s arm was frozen. In addition, she was too tired in the morning. He wanted her to have a rest on the plane, so he asked the stewardess to bring a blanket to cover Su Qing''s arm and adjust her seat to a comfortable angle to let her sleep.


    Su Qingwan enjoys the considerate service of Sirong. With a smile on her face, she closes her eyes. When she wakes up, she is in a brand new land.


    Si Rong deeply touched her face and motioned her to sleep peacefully. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Gu Qiao, who is sitting in the back row, sees all this in her eyes. She has no envy or jealousy in her heart. She has her beloved, that is, Si Rongze. As long as she successfully completes the task that Si Rongze gave her, and when he successfully gets the Si Group, he will marry her.


    Si Rongze is so kind to her. In the future, she and Si Rongze will be sweeter than Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    At that time, she will go out with Si Rongze for honeymoon, just like Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan now. No, she will go out with Si Rongze at that time


    They will be happier than they are now, because Si Rongshen takes Su Qingwan out for one yuan because of the need of work, while Si Rongze will specially travel with her for a real wedding trip.


    Just thinking about Gu Qiao, she felt happy, so she would finish what Si Rongze told her. She felt that she was a fighter fighting for love, and she could sacrifice everything for love. She felt that she was doing a great thing.

 Chapter 184

    It''s a good thing I didn''t find out


    Gu Qiao felt that he was doing a great thing on the plane, and he could sacrifice everything for the love with Si Rongze, but he didn''t know that Si Rongze was embracing other women.


    Gu Qiao thought that Si Rongze really loved her, waiting for him to get Si Shi and marry her.


    She wanted to tell Gu Jiejun about it. She hoped that Gu Jiejun could share her joy with her, but Si Rongze told her not to say anything, or to give them a surprise later and marry the family


    It''s always the wish of Su Zhen and his wife. If Gu Qiao can make their wish come true, then they will treat her differently.


    She knows that her working ability is far less than Su Qingwan''s. Su Zhen''s compensation for her father''s lack of love when she was a child is entirely out of her mind. She doesn''t want to live on this kind of compensation forever. In fact, she is eager to be punished


    Su Zhen recognized that her endurance is limited. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t surpass Su Qingwan.


    This time, if she can take this opportunity to make some achievements to let Su Zhen look at her with new eyes, she is also very looking forward to it. Without saying a word, she agrees to Si Rongze''s suggestion. Now she won''t doubt that Si Rongze will have a double heart for her, she said


    I feel that I like srongze wholeheartedly, so he must love her wholeheartedly.


    "Miss, I''ll give you a glass of orange juice then."


    The stewardess pushed the cart over, but she didn''t know what Gu Qiao wanted. After several times of asking, Gu Qiao didn''t answer, so she had to make her own decision


    She picked out a glass of orange juice, but just as she was about to take it to Gu Qiao, the accident happened.


    Gu Qiao, who has been immersed in the fantasy of sweet life with Si Rongze in the future, suddenly wakes up. She doesn''t notice that the stewardess is serving orange juice to her. She accidentally hits the glass of orange juice. She also doesn''t expect that Gu Qiao will suddenly wake up


    The stewardess was caught off guard and a glass of orange juice was poured on her clothes.


    Gu Qiao found that he was in trouble. He realized that he had just lost his mind and that it was his fault. So he quickly got up and apologized: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She is really sorry, because of her carelessness, the stewardess clothes wet a lot.


    The stewardess was annoyed. She didn''t replace such a suit for the time being. She was wet in such a large area. The guest who didn''t know the truth thought what was wrong with her. But Gu Qiao was a guest. She couldn''t get angry with Gu Qiao, so she had to show her anger


    Show nothing, and then use a paper towel to slightly dry the water stains on the body.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" The stewardess continued to ask Gu Qiao with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But Gu Qiao looked at the wet area on the stewardess, but she couldn''t regard it as nothing happened. She felt very guilty, so she said casually, and the stewardess was heavy


    New for her for a new cup of orange juice, the girl said casually, the general choice of orange juice certainly can''t be wrong, so the stewardess just will make their own decisions to Gu Qiao orange juice.


    The stewardess put Gu Qiao''s orange juice on the table in front of her. Then she went to greet the next guest like no one else. She is a good professional


    People with high quality.


    On the other side, Si Rongshen is disturbed by Gu Qiao. He finds that Gu Qiao is like a man, but he is not sure for a moment, because he can''t think of any reason why Gu Qiao will appear on the same plane with them. Gu Qiao also found that he had just moved too much, and was deeply noticed by Si Rong


    She quickly sat back in her seat. After getting on the plane, she was very careful. She didn''t take off her sunglasses or scarf, just for fear of being recognized by Si Rongshen.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Seeing that Si Rongshen came towards her, she quickly pulled the scarf around her neck and let it cover half of her face


    All covered, plus the effect of sunglasses, the exposed part can no longer recognize who she is.


    "Miss, have we met somewhere?"


    Although Si Rongshen felt that Gu Qiao could not and had no reason to take the same flight with them, out of vigilance, he asked in the past because recently


    There are so many things that he has to be careful.


    Gu Qiao didn''t dare to speak when she saw that Si Rongshen was talking to her. As soon as she spoke, Si Rongshen knew her for so long, and would recognize her from her voice. So she just shook her head and held the glass of orange juice in her hand. It was a normal temperature drink, but she held it in her hand like she was afraid of scalding


    Cool.


    Si Rongshen looks at Gu Qiao and doesn''t recognize her. He thinks her behavior is very strange, but it''s not good. She''s too aggressive. If she really recognizes the wrong person, it''s not good. He stands beside Gu Qiao for a while, then apologizes and leaves: "I''m sorry, maybe I recognize the wrong person, you look too much like me


    A friend of mine


    Then he left Gu Qiao and returned to his seat.


    Gu Qiao watched Si Rongshen return to his seat. He breathed a long sigh. It was dangerous. He almost recognized him. If he recognized him, he would not finish the task that Si Rongze gave her. Si Rongze said, wait


    He will marry her if he successfully takes over Si Shi. If she messes up, even though Si Rongze doesn''t blame her, doesn''t he marry her in the future?


    And if she can''t marry Si Rongze, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun can''t get through.


    Thinking of this, she was afraid. It seemed that she would have to be more careful in the future.


    Gu Jiejun at home reckons that Gu Qiao has already boarded the plane. At this moment, she should be sitting not far away from Si Rongshen and Su Qing. She believes that Gu Qiao will not let her down this time, because she knows too much


    This daughter, Gu Qiao''s biggest fear is to be abandoned by Su Zhen and Gu''s family at the same time. Gu Qiao doesn''t like being alone.


    So Gu Jiejun just used this to force Gu Qiao to submit.


    Su Zhen is not so confident as Gu Jiejun. He is still very worried. He doesn''t know if Gu Qiao can successfully seduce Si Rongshen.


    "Master, you can rest assured that Qiaoqiao will successfully complete the task we gave her this time, and you will not be disappointed."


    And she can''t fail. It''s an opportunity that Si Xiong has created for them. If it''s too late, it won''t come again. We must make good use of it. Otherwise, we won''t know when we can have such a good opportunity next time.


    After listening to Gu Jiejun''s words, Su Zhen was a little relieved. Although they were already old husbands and wives, Gu Jiejun always had a way to make su zhenchen obey her pomegranate skirt and make a choice. They started to make trouble again.

 Chapter 185

    If it wasn''t for the money


    When it''s over, Gu Jiejun takes a glass of water that has been prepared on the table and feeds it to Su Zhen. Su Zhen sleeps contentedly. As long as Gu Jiejun is around, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. Gu Jiejun will arrange everything for him.


    Although Jiang Yu was very capable in the past, she was 100 times better than Gu Jiejun now in her work. Unfortunately, Jiang Yu was too hard tempered. As long as she thought it was right, she would never be soft hearted to Su Zhen


    Su Zhen is very disgusted with her, so Gu Jiejun appears and uses some means to make Su Zhen fascinated.


    Gu Jiejun is an ordinary woman with no family background. With the help of Jiang Yu, Su Zhen in dangli has become successful in her career. She finally gets to know such a potential stock and listens to her advice. Of course, she should hold him firmly in her own hands.


    So she did everything she could to keep Su Zhen by her side. She secretly changed the contraceptive that Su Zhen gave her to take into vitamin tablets. She was pregnant with Gu Qiao successfully. At that time, Su Zhen didn''t intend to take this because of Jiang Yu


    Child''s, but Gu Jiejun a cry two make three hang, say oneself already nameless have no share, if again have no child as to depend on, it is too pitiful really.


    In the end, Su Zhen had no choice but to agree to have the child, which is now Gu Qiao.


    Of course, Gu Jiejun has her own plan. Su Zhen''s love for her may only be for a while. He can love her now, but he can''t guarantee that he will fall in love with other women in the future. Since he can fall in love with Jiang Yu, why can''t he love her again after he has her


    What about the other women?


    And later she also went to a private detective to follow him. It turns out that he didn''t care about her wholeheartedly. He would also have an affair with other women outside, but Gu Jiejun was not as easy to cheat as Jiang Yu. The honest Jiang Yu never doubted that her husband would betray her, so she came to such an end.


    Gu Jiejun is different. She is not aboveboard with Su Zhen, so she has a special heart. Since Su Zhen will betray Jiang Yu, she will inevitably betray her in the future, but she is not Jiang Yu. She has means


    Let Su Zhen like those women obediently away from Su Zhen, where come back where.


    So for so many years, she is still Su Zhen''s only favorite, so she insists on having her own child. Even if Su Zhen doesn''t want her in the future, she can have her own family and support.


    Gu Jiejun looks at Su Zhen in disgust to clean up her filth. If he hadn''t owned the company Jiang Yu left behind, she wouldn''t have endured him for so many years. She can''t do it without saying it. As she gets older, Su Zhen doesn''t pay attention to keeping her image any more. People in their 40s, look


    I''m almost fifty years old.


    Even she admired that she could endure him for so many years. If it wasn''t for the sake of money, who would want him.


    "Master, master?"


    Gu Jiejun called several times, but Su Zhen didn''t answer. After confirming that he had gone to sleep completely, she got up quickly, took Su Zhen''s usual laptop, skillfully entered the password, looked at Su Zhen again, and confirmed that he would not wake up in a short time under the action of drugs, so she was relieved to find something in his notebook.


    But she couldn''t find what she wanted. Where did the old thing hide it?


    She didn''t dare to ask him, because she was afraid that he might be suspicious, so she had to investigate secretly. But after so long, Su Zhen didn''t trust her completely. What she should not know never told her. Gu Jiejun frowned and knew that Su Zhen didn''t trust her completely. She couldn''t help getting angry. No matter how many means she used over the years and how to win his favor, she knew that Jiang Yu always had a place in his heart, although he always said that he didn''t love Jiang Yu and loved her most


    The most important people are their mother and daughter, but they always refuse to give her the most important things.


    Gu Jiejun is not a three-year-old child. She is not so easy to cheat. Since he can''t give her what she wants, she will fight for it by herself. Which one of the things she has now is not won by herself?


    On the surface, Su Zhen gave it to her, but it was also the result of her trying to please her. If she couldn''t make Su Zhen happy, how could Su Zhen leave the company to her?


    Others only see her beautiful side, but they don''t know how much she has spent on Su Zhen over the years. She doesn''t manage the company very well, but at least she is relieved that the company is in her hands. She doesn''t care whether the company will develop in the future. Before the company officially changed its surname to Gu, her main concern is how to change the company''s surname.


    As for the others, when the company officially arrives at their mother and daughter''s hands in the future, it''s not too late. I''m afraid there won''t be any firewood left.


    Now her plan is in smooth progress, the first thing is to get rid of the stumbling block of Su Qing Wan. She knows that as long as there is Su Qing Wan in the first place


    God, Su Qingwan won''t let Su Zhen give the company to their mother and daughter.


    But Su Qingwan is protected by Si Rongshen. Even Su Zhen has no choice but to let Gu Qiao seduce him. As long as Gu Qiao can successfully establish a relationship with Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan is very similar to her mother''s character. After learning that Si Rongshen has done such a thing, she won''t continue to stay with him and seek perfection.


    As long as Su Qingwan leaves Si Rongshen, she doesn''t see the protection of Si Rongshen at that time. Gu Jiejun can smoothly instigate Su Zhen to drive Su Qingwan out of Su''s family, and then coax Su Zhen to officially transfer the company to Gu Qiao''s name.


    By that time, she would never have to bear Su Zhen again.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jiejun sends a message to Gu Qiao who is on the plane. She knows that mobile phones can''t be turned on on the plane, but she sends it now. When Gu Qiao gets off the plane, she can see it, and then Gu Qiao will naturally understand her meaning.


    After sending the message, Gu Jiejun plays with the ring on his finger and fantasizes that Gu Qiao will be able to successfully take down Si Rongshen. At that time, Su''s will be their mother and daughter''s. in the future, the company can no longer be called Su''s group, so it should be called Su''s group


    The name was changed to Gu group.


    And the realization of all this depends on whether Gu Qiao''s action can be successful, so in any case, Gu Jiejun will urge Gu Qiao to complete what he wants to do this time. Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen must be separated. As long as they are separated, her next plan can go smoothly, otherwise everything is in vain.


    At that time, the Su family will become a world.

 Chapter 186

    I''ve been waiting for you


    Because Gu Qiao accidentally put orange juice wine on the stewardess'' uniform, the noise is so loud that it makes Sirong pay close attention to her.


    Si Rongshen looks at Gu Qiao''s figure very familiar, and thinks that Gu Qiao can''t be on the same flight with them, but his doubts still make him go to Gu Qiao. After a trial, Gu Qiao doesn''t show any flaws,


    Si Rongshen also felt that he was too careful to be so suspicious.


    There are so many things happened recently that he has to be careful everywhere. At present, everything seems calm, but in fact it''s just on the surface. In fact, the undercurrent is surging. Everything is just a sign before the storm.


    Therefore, he must be careful everywhere to prevent some villains from holding hands with him and Su Qing. He is lucky to say that few people dare to fight him


    Besides, if you want to move him, you have to weigh whether you have the original, otherwise playing with fire will not be worth the loss.


    He is worried about Su Qingwan. The girl doesn''t know how dangerous the world is. Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun are enough to give her a headache. He really doesn''t want her to worry about other things. If he can, he really wants to take her back to Shengshi Huating to hide, so no one can hurt her.


    But he knew he couldn''t. Su Qingwan had something she wanted to do,


    She seems docile and obedient on the surface, but actually she is very persistent about what she wants to protect. For example, she can sell herself to Jiang Yu in order to keep the company she left behind.


    He was very glad that she met her at the beginning. If she met someone else, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe God was moved by his sincerity after he found the girl for so many years, and finally sent her back to him. So this time, he will protect her and never let her leave


    I''m by my side.


    Even if Si Xiong is against it, Su Zhen and others are against it. Even if everyone is against their being together, so what? He has married her and will never let her go again. As long as they don''t want to separate themselves, no one will want to separate them.


    Back to the seat, Su Qingwan is woken up by the departing Si Rongshen. She opens her eyes in a daze. She is so sleepy that she can''t even speak. She just asks


    He looked at him in his eyes and asked why he had just left.


    Si Rong was deeply afraid that she would catch cold, so he covered the blanket tightly for her. "I went to the bathroom to make you worried. Well, you go to sleep quickly. I will keep watch on you and never leave."


    He said softly.


    With the assurance of Si Rongshen, Su Qing leans in his arms and sleeps in the past.


    Si Rongshen turns on his tablet computer. Although he can''t turn on his mobile phone on the plane, he can still turn it on in flight mode as long as he doesn''t connect to the signal. There are e-mails sent to him on the tablet computer, because he and Su Qing were busy catching the plane at that time, so he didn''t have time to read them.


    This email is very important. He sent someone to investigate about Li Haotian. Li Haotian was one of the buyers of the real estate project that Su Qingwan and Fan Wei cooperated with before. He bought the real estate developed by Su and later his family


    He moved in, but after a few days, Li Haotian claimed that his old mother died of formaldehyde poisoning.


    At that time, Li Haotian also found many reporters to disclose the incident to the media, so as to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the reputation of Su''s family and make none of Su''s real estate sell.


    Qiao Qiao was the first one to be informed, but that day Su Qingwan was at home for a rest and didn''t go to work. She had to call Si Rongshen at the first time. When Si Rongshen knew the news, she rushed there immediately.


    New houses usually contain formaldehyde, but the amount is not enough to cause death. However, Li Haotian insists that his old mother was poisoned because the formaldehyde in the house exceeded the standard. After arriving, Si Rongshen asks to take his old mother to the hospital for an autopsy to see what killed her.


    But Li Haotian did not agree, saying that his mother had sent it


    The funeral home was cremated. He just wanted the old man to settle down as soon as possible. He didn''t want to disturb the old man''s peace by dissecting.


    Li Haotian was very excited at that time. He wanted to incite the reporters to publicize this matter. Si Rongshen spent a lot of time to get the reporters away, and guaranteed that they would not poke the news out.


    Li Haotian couldn''t fight with Si Rongshen. He threatened to go to Yingtian group to make trouble


    On that day, Sirong was deeply afraid that Li Hao''s naive going to Yingtian group would do harm to his employees, so he let the whole company''s employees off work ahead of time.


    So that day, when Su Qing went to the company to find Si Rongshen, he found that the big Yingtian group could not even see a single person. That was the measure taken by Si Rongshen to protect the company''s employees.


    Later, under all kinds of coercion and inducement from Si Rongshen, Li Haotian finally agreed to use money to solve the problem. Si Rongshen gave him five million yuan, which was his first choice


    Li Haotian can''t earn a lot in his life. That''s the end of his life.


    After this matter is solved, Si Rong is deeply afraid of Su Qingwan''s worry. He tells Qiao Qiao not to tell Su Qingwan about it. It''s as if nothing has happened. Anyway, Li Haotian has already agreed that he won''t tell it any more.


    Although this matter has passed, Si Rongshen is still worried. He doesn''t believe that Li Haotian''s mother died of excessive formaldehyde in Su''s house. Later, he secretly sent someone to do it in Su''s new building


    Test, there is no formaldehyde exceed the standard.


    But Li Haotian''s mother is dead, and it is impossible to take his mother''s ashes for testing.


    Si Rongshen sent someone to investigate Li Haotian''s details. He learned from the email that Li Haotian was actually an ignorant man. He was in his thirties and didn''t even have a serious job. He didn''t know where he got the money to buy a house as expensive as Su''s. as soon as the house arrived, he took him with him in his seventies


    The old mother living on her pension went in.


    Then his mother died a few days later.


    Si Rongshen''s staff also found out that Li Haotian''s mother had been treated in the hospital for a period of time before her death because she suffered from advanced lung cancer. Later, she went home to recuperate because she couldn''t afford the high medical expenses.


    See here, Si Rongshen has understood everything, Li Haotian''s mother root


    She didn''t die of formaldehyde poisoning. She died of lung cancer.


    Li Haotian has no grudge against Su Qing. Why did he frame Su? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems. There must be someone behind him.

 Chapter 187

    Deliberately trying to harm the Su family


    After reading the e-mail, Si Rongshen is going to ask his subordinates to continue the investigation and let them stare at Li Haotian to see who he has met recently. Anyone who has met with him also has to check the details. Maybe they can find out some clues.


    But now it''s on the plane. He can''t send messages to his subordinates. He has to wait until he gets off the plane.


    I don''t know who wants to hurt Su''s family, but I have come up with such a plan


    It''s a vicious trick to take advantage of Li Haotian''s sick and dying mother to frame su. No matter who this person is, it''s good enough.


    Qiao Qiao is also obedient and doesn''t tell Su Qingwan about it, but later she knows about it from others, but she doesn''t know the cause and effect in the process of dealing with it. When she asks Qiao Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao only says that the matter has been dealt with, and she doesn''t say much about other things, which means she doesn''t know very well.


    Su Qingwan didn''t care much about it because the company was busy and the matter had been solved. Later, she remembered it and discussed it with Si Rongshen. Because he hadn''t investigated the matter and couldn''t tell her why, so she put it off.


    Now that the matter has been investigated clearly, and Su Qingwan still has doubts in his heart, he thinks it''s time to tell her something, so that she can be careful and avoid being fooled by others


    I know it.


    Of course, it has not been found out who is behind Li Haotian''s instigation. However, as long as he continues to contact that person, sooner or later, he will be able to find out the person behind the scenes.


    Si Rongshen was thinking about something when the plane suddenly reported that the plane was late because of the rainstorm. It took a little later for the plane to arrive at the destination. At this time, the plane suddenly bumped up. Although he knew it was the rainstorm, the passengers on the plane were still terrified.


    After all, it''s in the sky. It''s different from on the ground. If it''s in the car, if something happens, they still have a place to escape. But now it''s high above ten thousand li. If the plane has an accident, they will have to play together.


    In the broadcast, the stewardess immediately comforted everyone with a pleasant voice: "passengers, please don''t worry. This is the temporary turbulence caused by the rainstorm. The plane is very safe. Please relax!"


    The people on the plane were a little relieved.


    Su Qingwan also woke up because of the turbulence. She thought that something had happened. As soon as she woke up, she was in a good mood. She didn''t even feel sleepy.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a rainstorm. The plane is late." Si Rong comforted Su Qingwan deeply. Anyway, they didn''t have anything important to do, and the delay had no effect on them.


    Su Qing nods and immediately calms down. She believes that Si Rongshen is OK as long as he says it''s OK.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Si Rongshen talked to him about Li Haotian and told Su Qingwan the news he had just received.


    Although he didn''t want her to be involved in these ugly things, even if he would protect her for a lifetime, since she decided to stand in her own way and protect the company Jiang Yu left behind, she would have to learn to grow up sooner or later. Only when she grows up can she protect herself better in the future.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to protect her, he will


    If he protected her in the past, he just hoped that she would have more self-protection ability, so that those with ulterior motives would not be so easy to attack her¡° Do you mean that Li Haotian''s mother didn''t die because our company''s real estate formaldehyde exceeded the standard? "


    Originally, Su Qingwan had doubts in his mind. His company had sold so many houses. Why did Li Haotian''s family have an accident? If there is really a problem with the quality of the house, then


    It''s definitely not just his family that has an accident.


    And later she also asked the relevant professionals to test, the house does not exist formaldehyde exceed the standard, it is clear that Li Haotian in nonsense.


    At that time, she also wanted to investigate the matter deeply, but because she was too busy and the matter had subsided, she forgot it for the time being.


    Now that Si Rongshen mentioned it again, she suddenly remembered that she couldn''t forget it so soon.


    "Of course not. His mother is suffering from lung cancer, and it''s terminal. As long as we go to the hospital, we can find out."


    He had already thought that Li Haotian must have been sent to the funeral home for cremation after his mother''s death, so as to have no proof of death, and take this opportunity to blackmail su.


    However, in the process of talking with Li Haotian that day, he felt that Li Haotian''s real purpose was not to corrupt the Su family, but rather to make the reputation of the Su family group stink. Later, when he saw that Si Rongshen''s price was really high, he decided to give it up


    I can''t help but be moved. The money given by Si Rongshen is not only enough for him to buy several more houses, but also enough for his daughter-in-law. How can he not be moved.


    "Do you mean that he intended to harm the Su family?"


    Even Su Qingwan now understands the meaning of Si Rongshen, "but we Su have no grudge against him. Why does he want to harm us? Maybe he has some trouble."


    The kind Su Qingwan thought that he would not harm others, so others would not be hurt


    It won''t hurt her. She didn''t even know who Li Haotian was before. Li Haotian didn''t know her. Why did she hurt her.


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qingwan like this and doesn''t argue with her. If Su Qingwan doesn''t know something, he won''t know it. He will protect her well. As long as she stays by her side, he won''t allow anyone to hurt her.


    As for Li Haotian, he will find out the truth. If he doesn''t find out the person behind the scenes, he will continue to do so


    Harm Su Qingwan and Su Shi, so he will definitely find out the person hiding behind the scenes.


    Soon the plane will arrive at the destination, sirongshen directly with suqingwan directly into the hotel in advance.


    Gu Qiao follows si Rongshen and they get off the plane together. In order not to let them find themselves, she is very careful all the way. When they go upstairs, she goes to the front desk and asks for Si Rongshen''s room number.


    Originally, people didn''t want to reveal the privacy of the guests, and they wouldn''t tell Gu Qiao the room number of Rongshen. Gu Qiao had to tell her that she was su Qingwan''s sister because she didn''t tell her when she was traveling, so she secretly ran out and asked the front desk lady to tell her the room number.

 Chapter 188

    It''s up to you


    The receptionist takes a closer look at Gu Qiao and finds that she is really similar to Su Qingwan. She believes her words and tells her the room number where they live.


    She is ready to check in, but received a call from Gu Jiejun.


    "Qiaoqiao, are you here?" Gu Jiejun''s tone is very anxious. It is reasonable that Gu Qiao should have got off the plane long ago. Before leaving, she told Gu Qiao that she would have to call her as soon as she got off the plane so that she could rest assured.


    Gu Qiaochang is so big. Although Gu Jiejun can''t be with her all the time, he has never been so far away from her. Not only Gu Jiejun doesn''t feel used to it, but even Gu Qiao doesn''t adapt to it.


    But Gu Qiao''s heart is full of Si Rongze now, and he thinks about it with all his heart


    When people do things well, they weaken their homesickness.


    As soon as Gu Qiao heard that it was Gu Jiejun, he had to leave the front desk first: "Mom, I''ve arrived. The plane is late. I''m going to call you when I finish booking the hotel."


    In fact, as soon as she got off the plane, she was ready to call Gu Jiejun to report her safety. But she was afraid that she would lose Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. She had to change her mind and book the hotel first. Anyway, it''s the same when she calls. If you call someone, it''s the same


    If you lose it, it''s a big deal.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jiejun called first because she didn''t trust her. Gu Qiao felt warm in her heart. It was so nice to have relatives care about her. She didn''t want to go back to the days when she was alone in the room and only had a nanny to accompany her.


    "Didn''t you lose them?" This is the main purpose of Gu Jiejun''s call. It''s Gu Qiao''s first time to go abroad, and it''s his first time to be such a stalker


    She is worried that Gu Qiao will lose the person.


    She has assured Su Zhen that Gu Qiao will successfully complete the task this time. She also points out that Gu Qiao will make a good appearance in front of Su Zhen through this event, so Gu Qiao can''t fail in any case.


    In order for Gu Qiao to successfully complete this task, Gu Jiejun will call Gu Qiao from time to time to understand the trend, so as to prevent accidents. For example, when Gu Qiao hesitates to do that, she can also do it in time


    Smart ideological work.


    "No, mom. I''ve asked the front desk lady the room number of Rongshen''s brother and sister. I''ll check in and live next to them in a moment."


    What Gu Qiao didn''t tell Gu Jiejun is that she spent a lot of time asking about the news. It''s not only that the hotel refused to tell her because of the protection of the privacy of the guests, but also that her foreign language level is not very good


    What''s the matter.


    Now she finally realized the importance of not listening to the class well when she was studying. If she had studied hard at that time, it would not be so difficult for her to communicate with the front desk lady now. She just asked for the room number. She felt that she had used all the known English words.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s up to you." Gu Jiejun was very satisfied with Gu Qiao''s performance and felt that his decision was right,


    Full of joy waiting for Gu Qiao smooth take down the Si Rong deep.


    "Good mom, I''ll do well."


    Got Gu Fajun''s praise, Gu Qiao happily hung up the phone, then she thought of Si Rongze, also don''t know what he is doing now. When he liked Si Rongshen before, he never cared where he was and what he was doing. Since the relationship with Si Rongze was clear, she always wanted to know where Si Rongze was and what he was doing intentionally or unintentionally


    What I think about is the shadow of Si Rongze.


    "Qiaoqiao? How''s it going? "


    Si Rongze, who is looking for fun in the bar, saw Gu Qiao on the phone. He wanted to find a quiet place to answer the phone. He was afraid that she would see that he would destroy his image in her mind when he was in the bar, but his friends were looking at him. He didn''t want to be told that he was afraid of women, so he didn''t change his place.


    When Gu Qiao heard the noise from Si Rongze, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Rongze, where are you? Why are you so noisy?"


    It sounds like she is in a bar, but she thinks that Si Rongze doesn''t go to that kind of place, because she knows that Si Rongshen never goes to that kind of bad place to play. Once she wanted to play, Gu Jiejun didn''t let her go, saying that a good girl would not go to that kind of place.


    So she naturally thought that srongze would not go to the bar


    There is no place left.


    After hearing the doubts in Gu Qiao''s words, Si Rongze knew that Gu Qiao should have never been to such a place, and it was normal that a simple girl like her had never been here, otherwise it would not be so easy to cheat.


    "I''m entertaining with clients in the bar. Did you get off the plane?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s here. I''m in the hotel now. I''ll do it in a moment


    Check in. "


    "Well, you must keep an eye on them for me, and I will marry you as soon as it is finished." In order to let Gu Qiao do everything for him, he uses this move again.


    "Well, you can rest assured."


    With the promise of Si Rongze, Gu Qiao feels that all the fatigue on her body has been swept away, and she is back to a state full of blood again. She goes to find the front door


    Miss Tai, I want a room next to sirongshen.


    But when paying the room fee, there was trouble. This is a foreign country. They don''t charge RMB directly.


    But Gu Qiao is carrying RMB. She still doesn''t know how to change the RMB into local currency. When she gives the money to the front desk lady and how much it needs to be taken by herself, the front desk lady repeatedly waves her hand and says she won''t accept the money.


    Gu Qiao didn''t respond for a moment. She thought her money was fake, but it was Gu Jiejun who took it out from the bank and gave it to her. There could be no fake. Just when she was in a hurry, a Chinese friend next to her told her that there was no RMB here, but she could pay the room fee with a credit card.


    Gu Qiao suddenly realized that this was the case. She took out a credit card from her bag and gave it to the front desk lady. Then she paid the room fee smoothly


    It''s in.


    Thinking that she might need cash in the future, she asked the Chinese friend to take her to the bank to exchange some foreign currency, and then she went back to the hotel.


    Because she said she was su Qingwan''s sister, when checking in, she specially asked the front desk lady to give her the room next to sirongshen, so she was very convenient to observe their movements.


    In this way, she secretly observed them every day in order to find the right opportunity to start. She didn''t believe that they could stick together 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 189

    The last happy time


    This is the first stop for Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan to travel abroad. He is located in Vienna, Austria, where the natural scenery is beautiful and the music culture is profound. Famous music masters like Mozart and Schubert are all Austrian. Even Beethoven, who was not born in Austria, has lived here for a long time.


    There are not only various architectural styles here, but also countless museums and opera houses. Si Rongshen takes Su Qingwan around every day, and every day he doesn''t repeat the same pattern. Su Qingwan is busy watching the scenery and customs here every day, and feels that his two eyes are not enough.


    They go out early in the morning and come back to the hotel very late at night. When they get back to the hotel, Su Qingwan is too tired to move. After taking a bath, she climbs to bed to sleep. As for where to play tomorrow, it''s the problem that Si Rongshen worries about. She''s too lazy to care. The key is that Si Rongshen doesn''t care


    Let her worry about this, always arrange things in advance.


    In the words of Si Rongshen, let men do all the things they worry about. Women just enjoy themselves.


    Su Qing is happy to be carefree. She doesn''t want to do anything. She just enjoys the program arranged by Si Rongshen.


    On this day, Si Rongshen didn''t arrange for them to go to the opera or anything. He took Su Qingwan for a walk along the Danube River, enjoying the sky and the unique air here.


    The scenery beside the Danube River is very beautiful. Many people are walking here, including adults and children. Their faces are full of happy smiles, as if the troubles in the world are not with them.


    Si Rongshen holds Su Qingwan''s hand and doesn''t let her leave her too far. If Su Qingwan wants to go anywhere to join in the fun, she has to ask Si Rongshen''s permission first. There''s no way. Who can tell her to hold her hand in other people''s hands.


    "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers for my sister!"


    A twelve or thirteen year old girl was carrying a basket in her hand. The basket was full of all kinds of flowers. It was very beautiful.


    "How old are the children?" While chatting with the little girl in English, Si Rongshen searched her basket with his eyes. He wanted to choose the most beautiful flower for Su Qingwan.


    "I''m twelve years old."


    Little girl voice crisp answer: "brother, rose symbol of love, you like sister so much, it is better to send her this wild child beautiful rose."


    Si Rongshen was dumbfounded when she heard the little girl say that. How can she see that she likes Su Qingwan? Is it so easy for people to see that he likes her? But he always thinks that he is a person who is happy and angry, and that''s what his competitors and the people under the company think.


    "How do you know I like this sister?"


    "My brother holds my sister''s hand so tightly, don''t you like it? When my father and mother go out, my father clenches his mother''s hand like this. " The little girl replied.


    Si Rong takes a deep look at Su Qingwan. Seeing that she is embarrassed by the little girl, he quickly picks out a rose from the basket and hands it to Su Qingwan, giving the little girl ten times the value. The little girl is very happy and runs away.


    "Happy?"


    Si Rong deeply pulls Su Qing''s hand and asks as he walks.


    Su Qing nods with her arm. Of course, she feels happy. She doesn''t care about anything. She enjoys being a rice bug. Can she be unhappy with the life he has arranged for her. Two people silently walked forward, looking at the side of the Si Rong deep, Su Qing Wan heart suddenly sad up.


    Because she thought of a thing, although this time Si Rongshen arranged many stops, the last stop was Australia, but when they went back from Australia, it was also the time when they expired in March.


    When they signed the agreement at the beginning, it was clearly stated in the agreement that the term of their contract was three months. In these three months, they would live like all real couples. When the agreement expired, Si Rongshen would return her freedom. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate together, and then they would get married by themselves.


    At the beginning of signing this agreement, Su Qingwan thought all about how to keep Su''s family. She just wanted to get money to pay a huge deficit for Su''s family, so she had to promise Si Rongshen that it was one billion yuan. Even if she sold her, she would not make so much money in a short time.


    However, Si Rongshen is willing to buy her for three months with a billion yuan, and Su Qingwan, who is in urgent need of money to save Su''s family, has no reason to refuse. She makes money from this business.


    When she was with him at the beginning, she didn''t have so much trust and dependence on him as now. She just regarded him as her own creditor and partner. What she thought everyday was how to finish these three months quickly so as to return her freedom.


    But I don''t know when she began to rely on him more and more. She didn''t bother to use her brain to think about problems. For example, now, she completely put herself into his hands. Even if he sold her, she would count money for him.


    Maybe it was the first time he helped her, maybe it was the first time he showed his true feelings in front of him. In a word, she couldn''t remember clearly. Her original intention was no longer there. Su Qingwan, who just wanted to finish March, didn''t know where to go.


    When they go to Australia and finish the task assigned by Si Xiong to Si Rongshen, they will also leave Australia and return home. Although that is a long time later, it seems that Su Qingwan is not far away.


    Now Si Rongshen is still her contract husband, but soon she is not. Now she is very happy. However, this is the last happy time for her to be with him.


    She didn''t know why she had become like this. She was looking forward to the expiration of the agreement. Seeing that March was coming, she was inexplicably sad. There was a trace of sadness in her heart. She didn''t understand what kind of emotion it was. She only knew that she couldn''t bear to be with him. It seemed that the time spent with him was too fast. How could three months arrive so soon.


    I used to think that time passed very slowly. How could it be three months in a blink of an eye.


    Su Qing Wan felt more and more sad, so sad that she couldn''t hide her emotion any more, and showed it directly on her face.


    I hope this day doesn''t end so soon. Slow down, slow down.


    "What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well


    Su Qing has been holding the arm of the hand of the Secretary Rong Shen also finally found that Su Qing arm is not right.

 Chapter 190

    Are you in love with him


    Just now Mingming was still well. How could su Qingwan not be very happy after a while? Si Rongshen is a little worried. He doesn''t know if she is uncomfortable. He secretly blames himself for his carelessness and doesn''t notice her mood earlier.


    "If you don''t feel well, you must tell me, you know?" He asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired."


    Afraid that he was worried and didn''t want him to know what he was thinking, Su Qingwan had to make up a reason casually. How would she tell him? Would she tell him that she was reluctant to leave him?


    If you tell him his true feelings, he will laugh at himself, right? Obviously, it''s a contractual marriage. How can Mrs. Shi be addicted to it? I can''t bear to get out of this position.


    Su Qingwan reluctantly smiles at him to show that what he says is the truth. Besides, they did walk a lot to see the scenery along the road today. Before, Su Qingwan was always in high spirits and interested in everything. He insisted on walking and watching, and he didn''t want to take a bus.


    Si Rongshen saw that she was in such a good mood, and he didn''t have the heart to spoil her, so he just went around with her. Wherever she wanted to go, he would accompany her, as long as he was happy, but he ignored that they had gone a lot, and she should be tired.


    "Ah, I''m so careless that I forgot to let you have a rest."


    Si Rong is deeply sorry to say that he didn''t notice her feeling even though he was playing with nothing.


    "My feet hurt a little. I can''t walk any more." Su Qingwan wanted to cry, but she couldn''t let him see that she was suffering, so she had to pretend that her feet were comfortable, OK


    Take the opportunity to play a trick.


    After a discussion, they decided to go back to the hotel. As soon as they got back to the hotel, Su Qingwan lay on the bed and didn''t want to move. Today, she was really tired. Coupled with her low mood, she felt that she didn''t have any strength.


    These days, they have been eating in the hotel. Si Rongshen is always worried that Su Qingwan is not used to the food here. He is afraid that she is not good at it. Every time he sends his men out to buy, they don''t know what Su Qingwan likes to eat, and the things they buy are not to her taste.


    Today, when they were playing outside, he seemed to see a Chinese restaurant by the side of the road. He had planned to take her to have a taste later. He didn''t know that the taste there was not authentic, but Su Qingwan was too tired to move, so he had to bring her back first.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to go out. After settling down with Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen goes out to buy food for her.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, he knew that he had gone out. Su Qingwan, who was still pretending to be sleeping, quietly opened his eyes, turned over and lay on his back on the bed.


    She didn''t understand why Si Rongshen was so kind to her. She was just his contractual wife. Did he forget it?


    She didn''t understand what Si Rongshen thought in his heart. What he had done to her was beyond what a contractual husband could give her, and even more than what a person who really loved her gave her. It was because of this that her heart had fallen into unconsciously.


    She didn''t understand why she couldn''t keep her heart.


    Su Qingwan thought of a sentence that Charlotte had said to her before. Charlotte said that Si Rongshen had a heart for her. At that time, she didn''t think it was impossible. However, Si Rongshen was so kind to her that she didn''t let him go.


    Didn''t he know it would lock a woman''s heart? Tears slip down unconsciously, but she doesn''t want to stretch out her hand to wipe, because at this time, her tears are like broken beads, one after another, they keep falling onto the white sheet.


    The phone rings. It''s Charlotte''s. before she left, she informed Charlotte that she would leave for a period of time. During her absence, Charlotte should take good care of herself and Xiaomi Tuanzi.


    "Hello, beauty, how''s the trip going?" As soon as the phone is connected, Charlotte begins to tease Su Qingwan. She is also very happy for Su Qingwan. Finally, she has a chance to go out for a walk and leave Su''s cage.


    In the past, she only heard Su Qingwan talk about her relationship with the Su family on the phone. Only when she came back to Charlotte and felt Su Qingwan''s life in the Su family, did she know how difficult Su Qingwan''s position in the Su family was. Although she felt sorry for her good friend, she had nothing to do. She had a lot of things to solve.


    "Not bad." Su Qingwan tried to make her voice sound normal


    Be careful, so as not to worry your good friends on the other side.


    But the relationship between Charlotte and her, has the first time to hear her voice is not right, "what''s the matter, is not the Secretary Rongshen bullying you?"


    Charlotte suddenly gets nervous. She thinks Su Qingwan is wronged by Si Rongshen. If so, she will catch Su Qingwan back immediately.


    Su Qing closed his eyes and choked back: "on the contrary, I think he is too kind to me."


    Yes, if it wasn''t for Si Rongshen''s kindness to her, she would not have so many inexplicable feelings now. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Did she say that she fell in love with him?


    No, no, how can it be? It must be because Si Rongshen was so kind to her that she was moved, so she was reluctant to part with it.


    "Are you in love with him?"


    As a spectator, Charlotte seems to see something, Su Qingwan from


    Lai is not a sentimental person. There is only one reason why she has become so sentimental. That is, she has paid her true feelings for Si Rongshen.


    "No!"


    Su Qingwan retorted without hesitation.


    How could she fall in love with Si Rongshen? She just made a contract with him. No matter how good he is to her now, they will break up when the time comes. She can''t fall in love with him.


    Seeing that she doesn''t admit it, Charlotte doesn''t say much. One day Su Qingwan will understand what she thinks in her heart, and one day she will face her true feelings.


    Hang up the phone, Su Qing pull a person to stay in the room, more want to feel more uncomfortable, she felt that if another person stay may be crazy, a person out of the hotel, want to go out to breathe.


    On the road, I don''t know whose dog can''t find its owner, so I walk alone in the crowd. The dog''s hair is white, long and windy


    The wind blows like grass on the grassland.


    Su Qing saw that the little dog was so cute that she couldn''t help playing with it. The little dog was not afraid of her at all and licked her hand.

 Chapter 191

    Who''s cute


    Seeing that the dog was cute and not afraid of her appearance at all, Su Qingwan liked it so much that he touched the dog''s chin with his hand. The dog enjoyed raising the horse so much that Su Qingwan could tickle more places on his body.


    "Who are you? How can you be here alone?"


    The fur on the dog is all white, and it is still so clean. At a glance, we know that the owner of the dog must be very kind to it and often give it bath care.


    Su Qingwan once wanted to have a dog, but it was not convenient when he was abroad. After returning home, he was busy every day for the company''s business. He thought that if he had a dog, he might not take good care of it, so he put it aside.


    Sometimes, she thinks that dogs can warm people more than people, at least dogs don''t


    Will betray the owner, whether the owner is rich or poor, in the hearts of dogs, where there is a master, that is their best home.


    At this time, a man came, the dog saw him immediately wagging his tail ran past, in the man''s feet very happy jumping.


    "Cathy, good girl, so here you are!" The man picked up the little dog named Cathy. The dog licked his face intimately. The man didn''t dislike it either. He moved his face away from him with a smile and told him to keep quiet.


    Su Qingwan found the man in a pair of good-looking blue eyes and an angular foreigner''s face, but his hair is standard Chinese black, looks not like a local, should be the owner of the dog.


    "Hi, beautiful girl, how are you!" The man also noticed that Su Qingwan was looking at him, so he took the initiative to speak to Su Qingwan in Chinese, he said


    It looks good when you laugh, just like the sky here.


    Su Qingwan was surprised that this man could speak Chinese so well. She didn''t believe that he had never lived in China.


    "Aren''t you local? China speaks so well She said sincerely.


    "No, I''m from here, but my mother is Chinese Wei. She taught me to talk about her hometown when I was young. I hope I can visit her hometown one day."


    The man explained.


    Su Qingwan understood why a man spoke Chinese so well. His mother must have loved him so much. That''s why he taught Chinese so well.


    "Well, you are welcome to come to China. I''ll come back to you then


    I''ll treat you well. "


    Su Qingwan warmly invited her to meet the son of a compatriot in a foreign country. She thought it was very rare for her to fall in love with her. If he had the chance to go to China, she would be happy to entertain him.


    They talked very speculatively. Later, they felt that the topic became more and more, as if they could not finish talking. They simply found a bench beside the road and sat down to continue talking. They talked about everything from the places of interest in Vienna to the famous musicians, from the origin of the Danube to the magnificent imperial palace.


    Chatting and chatting, the man suddenly asked Su Qingwan a question, which made her unable to prevent: "beautiful lady, although your performance has been very lively, I can see that you have something on your mind and are not happy. Can you tell me your story? Maybe I can give you some advice.


    ¡±


    The man said that Su Qingwan could feel the sincerity of his heart from his blue eyes. At the moment, the man absolutely didn''t mean to laugh at her. Instead, he was really worried about her¡° I... I feel very contradictory about one thing. I don''t know what to do! "


    Su Qingwan opened her lips lightly. She was still hesitating whether to tell this foreigner about herself and Si Rongshen. This person looks very good. It''s really hard to meet someone who can talk in a foreign country. Moreover, it''s usually easy for people to open their hearts when they meet someone in this situation. Meeting each other is fate. Goodbye may be far away, Maybe we''ll never meet again in our life.


    "Tell me what it is, and I will do my best to help you."


    The man said sincerely that he liked the oriental girl very much and thought she was very lovely. He should enjoy the good time. He didn''t want to see the sad look in her eyes.


    "There was a man who was very kind to me, but when we were together, we didn''t get together because we loved each other. Later..."


    "Now I don''t know what to do. I''ll be separated from him soon, but I don''t want to. I don''t know why I''m so sad. Maybe he''s too kind to me, so good that I can''t bear to be separated from him."


    With the encouragement of the man, Su Qingwan tells this person about herself and Si Rongshen. It is because he is a stranger that she is more likely to tell her about herself and Si Rongshen.


    Just now she thought for a long time alone in the room, but she didn''t get the answer. Charlotte said that she was in love with Si Rongshen, but she didn''t think it was right


    It''s too likely that she dare not and can''t fall in love with him.


    Before long, she and Si Rongshen will go to Australia, and then they will return home. The date when their agreement expires can enter the countdown. However, she feels that her heart has entered the torment now, and she has begun to feel sad for the arrival of that day ahead of time.


    "Tell me, pretty girl, do you like him?" Asked the man.


    Su Qingwan looks into the man''s eyes and thinks seriously for a while. She thinks that she likes Si Rongshen, or she won''t agree to travel abroad with him. Moreover, if she doesn''t like him, she won''t have any worries now. She just can''t tell whether she just likes what Charlotte said.


    When she was studying abroad, she didn''t fall in love, but there were many foreign boys chasing her, but she always felt that it was better to find a Chinese boy friend, because her mother''s tomb was in China, so she didn''t love her


    I hope I can settle down in China in the future. It''s convenient to visit my mother from time to time.


    She didn''t want to stay so far away from her mother, because she often missed her mother, hoping to be closer to her mother.


    "I like it."


    Finally, she obeyed her inner thoughts and truthfully answered the man that she liked Si Rongshen. Although she didn''t know whether it was love or not, this kind of love was enough to make her reluctant to leave Si Rongshen. At the thought that she would be separated from him soon, her heart was very sad.


    "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Su Qing asked the man in front of him how he would treat it.

 Chapter 192

    Confess to the girl you like


    After listening to the story of Su Qingwan, the man has already understood what is going on. He thinks that the main trouble of Su Qingwan is that he hasn''t understood his heart, so he hesitates and doesn''t know what to do.


    "If it''s me, I will go to the girl I like to say that although I don''t have a girlfriend now, one day I have a girl I like. No matter what she thinks of me, I will bravely pursue what I want."


    Although he has a Chinese mother, he still doesn''t quite understand the ideas of Chinese girls. However, his mother once said that Chinese girls are generally more reserved, unlike foreign girls who want anything


    Will speak out loud, will not like to hide in the heart.


    He has seen that Su Qingwan likes her boyfriend very much, but because of the agreement they signed when they were together, she dare not face up to her feelings until now.


    "I think, whether it''s normal to fall in love and then to get married, or to get married first and then have feelings, as long as two people are in love now and both like each other, how do they get to know each other and what''s the relationship?"


    The man sincerely expresses his opinion to Su Qingwan, hoping that she can recognize her heart and get happiness as soon as possible, because this girl is from China like his mother.


    Su Qingwan looks at the blue eyes of the man in front of her. She hopes to be brave like him and dare to pursue her own happiness. However, she is still not sure what Si Rongshen thinks of her


    In case she tells him that she doesn''t want to be separated from him, but he insists that the agreement period has expired and there is no need for them to continue to be together, then how can she deal with herself?


    Although she knew that what men said was reasonable, it was one thing to understand the truth, but it was another thing to ask her to do it.


    She didn''t have the courage.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan was still hesitating, the man realized that she couldn''t make up her mind for a while, so he took her to a place, a famous local wishing pool.


    Su Qingwan looked at the big pool in front of him. In the middle of the pool, there was a fountain spouting streams. Under the fountain, there was a platform on which many coins, large and small, were placed. Because there were too many coins, most of them had been squeezed into the pool.


    So now the pool is covered with bright and cold coins.


    The man put a few coins into Su Qing''s hand and winked at her.


    Su Qingwan didn''t understand what he meant. Did he ask her to throw the coin into the pool?


    She looked around, and many people were throwing coins into the pool. When they finished, they would close their eyes and look like they were making a wish. The people who made the wish were men, women and even children of several years old. It seems that the pool is really famous in the local area, which will attract so many people to make a wish here.


    The man told Su Qingwan that it was a wishing pool, and the legend was very effective. When people had a wish that could not be realized, they would come here to throw some money


    Close your eyes and say your wish in your heart. The gods will hear people''s wishes and meet their wishes as soon as possible.


    Su Qingwan understood the man''s intention. He gave her a coin in the hope that she could put it in like others, and then made her wish here.


    Although Su Qingwan never believed in these things, she felt that making a wish was just people''s wishful thinking. There were no gods in the world. If there were gods, people would not have such or such suffering. She shook her head at the man and said that she didn''t want to make this wish. She didn''t believe that throwing a few coins here could solve the problem between her and Si Rongshen. It was just self deception. If it was true, it would be a mistake


    If it is effective, if two people make a wish here at the same time, and the wish they make is the same problem, but they have different ideas, then whose side will the gods stand on?


    So she didn''t want to do such childish things.


    "Try it, maybe there will be a miracle!"


    Men do not want to give up, or continue to encourage Su Qingwan, although he also knows that the wishing pool just represents a wish of people, when someone can''t solve because of trouble, come here to make a wish, although it may not be true, at least his wish has a place to accommodate.


    Su Qing takes a look at the man, and finally decides to believe him once. Even if Xu''s wish can''t be realized, even if this kind of behavior is very childish, she also wants to be stupid for the good man in front of her.


    She tossed the coin that the man gave her into the pool, then closed her eyes like others, quietly made her wish to the invisible, maybe nonexistent God in her heart, and sincerely hoped that there would be a miracle, just once.


    "Well, my wish is done!"


    When Su Qing opens her eyes after making a wish, she finds that the man is no longer where he was. Looking around, all the people who made a wish around her have left one after another. She is the only one left.


    Looking around, she can''t find the shadow of a man everywhere. Su Qingwan has no choice but to leave with a smile. She hasn''t had time to ask the man''s name. There''s no chance to thank him.


    I don''t know whether it''s the wishing pool that works or because it''s connected with that one


    The man''s pouring out, now Su Qingwan''s heart is not as sad as before, she feels much better, no matter how sad she is now, it''s not helpful for her, so it''s better to enjoy the present.


    As for the day that will come sooner or later, let''s wait until that day. She just made a wish in the wishing pool. Maybe God will care for her once. Maybe her wish will come true.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Su Qingwan remembers that Si Rongshen went to buy food for him. Now she should have returned to the hotel. If she doesn''t go back, Si Rongshen can''t see her. She should be worried. She takes a taxi, reports the name of the hotel, and the driver takes her back to the hotel.


    Su Qingwan just returned to the hotel, just met out to find her sirongshen, his face anxious appearance, looks almost crazy, see her


    When she was young, she was pulled into her arms for fear that she would disappear from her eyes.


    "Where did you go? Why did you go? You don''t even know how to take your cell phone?" There was worry and anger in the voice of Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 193

    Look down on your husband


    Si Rongshen didn''t mean to be angry with Su Qingwan. He was just too worried.


    When he came back from shopping, he found that Su Qingwan was not in the room. She was not familiar with the land here, so there should be no place to go.


    Because he was worried about her safety, Si Rongshen called her, only to find that her mobile phone was under the pillow. He thought she was just going downstairs and would come back soon. However, he waited in the room for more than ten minutes and didn''t see her shadow, so he began to worry about whether something would happen to her.


    What''s the matter with this woman? She even forgot to bring her mobile phone when she went out. Don''t you know that he would be worried?


    All kinds of pictures began to appear in his mind. For example, she met bad people outside alone, or those who wanted to harm her directly went abroad, and attacked her while he was away. He was full of these bad things. The more he thought about them, the more he was afraid of them. What if something happened to her.


    So Si Rongshen no longer hesitated and decided to go out to find her. If he couldn''t find her alone, he would pay someone to help him find her. Anyway, he should know where she is and whether she is safe as soon as possible.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. I just took a walk around."


    Su Qing sees that Si Rongshen is so worried about her. When he comes back, he doesn''t see that she is so anxious. He comforts her.


    Just now, she was in the room all the time. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She was afraid that she would be crazy, so she decided to go out for a walk. She didn''t expect to meet that girl


    A foreigner with blue eyes, and they talked for a while. Finally, he took her to the wishing pool to make a wish.


    That''s a lot of time.


    However, is Si Rongshen too careful? She just left for a little longer. What could happen? He was worried about it.


    Although Su Qingwan felt that Si Rongshen was making a fuss, he was secretly happy because he cared about her so much. It turned out that she was so important in his heart that he couldn''t leave for a while. It seemed that not only was she inseparable from him, but some people seemed to be inseparable from him more than her.


    "Don''t you know to bring your cell phone? What can I do if I have something urgent to ask you? "


    See Su Qing Wan all right, the division of deep relief at the same time, also finally have time to get angry. He was really scared just now. I thought she was


    What''s the matter, but I just went out for a walk. But if she takes her mobile phone with her when she goes out, he can''t see her when he comes back, or he may call her to ask her where she is, so he won''t be in such a hurry.


    Does this woman have no heart? Don''t you know that he will worry about her?


    She is a girl outside alone. How can she run around by herself without taking him as a flower protector? What if a beautiful and lovely girl like her is accidentally abducted by others.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll report to you next time I go out. I''ll take my mobile phone with me, OK?"


    Su Qing saw that Si Rongshen was really angry. He knew that he was too worried about himself. He coaxed him in a soft voice. Before he went out to buy food for him, he probably bought it back.


    "I''m hungry. Shall we go up for dinner?" She took him by the arm


    say.


    Si Rong Shen wanted to educate her again, but when he saw that she had a good attitude and was worried that she would be hungry, he had to put away his temper and go back to the room to have dinner with her. He went to the Chinese restaurant he saw on the road in the afternoon and bought it. When he went there, many Chinese people were eating there. The business was very hot and it seemed that it should taste good.


    Su Qingwan likes spicy food. Although he didn''t eat spicy food before, he forced himself to learn how to eat spicy food since he had Su Qingwan. Up to now, he has made small achievements. He can eat anything that is not too spicy.


    When she saw that Si Rongshen had bought six or seven dishes, they couldn''t finish them at all. While eating, they didn''t forget to complain about his waste. Even if he had money, it wasn''t such a waste. Besides, if they couldn''t finish all the dishes, they would have no choice


    It''s a pity.


    They are chatting while eating. Su Qingwan is very happy. Since she came here, she has never eaten such a delicious meal. She is also grateful to Si Rongshen for her consideration.


    "By the way, we are invited to a charity party this evening. Do you want to go?" Si Rongshen suddenly asked.


    "Charity party?"


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen in bewilderment. This is Vienna, but it''s not in China. Whose charity party will invite them? Does Si Rongshen know anyone here?


    "You look down on your husband. Our company doesn''t only do business at home, but also has many partners abroad. Someone knows that I''m here, and he''s going to hold a charity party, so he asked me if I''d like to participate."


    In a calm tone, Si Rongshen explains to Su Qingwan that his business is not only limited to China, but also cooperates with many foreign companies. Since he''s here, it''s not unusual for him to be invited to dinner.


    Moreover, as a part of the party, there is a small auction. Since it is a charity party, all the things sold by the auction will be taken out for charity.


    He often attends charity auctions like this, and he doesn''t find it strange. He just doesn''t know if Su Qingwan is interested. If she doesn''t want to go, he can refuse.


    As soon as Su Qingwan heard that there was an auction, she immediately became interested and wanted to go to such an occasion. She had not participated in the auction yet. "I want to have a look." She told Si Rongshen.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    After su Qingwan''s reply, Si Rongshen immediately called the rich man who invited him to the party, saying that he and his wife would be there at that time. The person on the other end of the phone said that he was very happy and thought that Si Rongshen''s promise to go to that kind of occasion was a great honor to him.


    Si Rongshen personally grooms Su Qingwan. To Su Qingwan''s surprise, Si Rongshen even sent someone to prepare the dress for her. Did he know in advance that someone would invite him to the dinner when he came here?


    In fact, Si Rongshen didn''t know. He just wanted to be on guard for his son. His business was very big. He had business contacts with many countries, and naturally knew many people. So before going abroad, he not only sent people to book hotels in advance, but also ordered people to help them prepare clothes for various occasions, so it was very convenient.

 Chapter 194

    Or you''re going to be abducted


    Su Qingwan then understood why Si Rongshen didn''t let her take anything before going abroad. It turned out that he had already prepared everything and didn''t need her to worry at all.


    Tut Tut, when Su Qingwan saw all kinds of dresses in another wardrobe, she couldn''t help but wonder. The wardrobe she had never opened was full of these things. Si Rongshen was too luxurious. He didn''t know if he could use them. He had prepared so many things early.


    If they were not invited to the charity party this time, they would have been bought for nothing, and it seems that he is not going to take them back.


    Rich people''s world is really unimaginable, she can only comfort herself in the end.


    After the grooming, they joined hands to attend the dinner.


    As all the people present were outsiders from all walks of life, Si Rongshen''s admission did not cause much disturbance. On the contrary, the eye-catching Su Qingwan brightened people''s eyes. As soon as she walked into the banquet, she attracted many people''s eyes. Both men and women were attracted by her beautiful appearance and refined temperament, and they all looked back at her.


    "It seems that my wife is so beautiful. I have to keep a close eye on her, or I''ll be abducted."


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan is even more popular with people here than him. She whispers in her ear that many men want to come to chat up with Su Qingwan, but they are all cleverly rejected by Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan is so beautiful tonight. He doesn''t want her to talk to other men. He knew it would be like this, so he shouldn''t dress her so well. Now he regrets that it''s too late.


    Several people who knew Si Rongshen came to say hello to him and asked him to speak. But Si Rongshen was worried about Su Qingwan and didn''t want to go.


    Su Qingwan sees that Si Rongshen is in a dilemma, and she doesn''t want to give him any trouble. She knows that the people who can come here today are rich or expensive, and many of them are business partners of Si Rongshen. He has to socialize, but he doesn''t trust her to be alone, so he leaves those people behind.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can take care of myself. Go ahead." She said thoughtfully.


    "No, don''t you see the wolves staring at you, just in case


    They''ll eat you as soon as I''m gone


    Si Rongshen looks at the men staring at Su Qing and says to her, sure enough, she shouldn''t be dressed up so pretty today. He wants to be seen by other men. He wants to tear out those men''s eyes.


    Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. Who would have thought that the president of Yingtian group had such a childish side? She found that she was just like his favorite toy. It was wrong for others to even look at her.


    "Don''t worry, I promise not to talk to young men."


    She assured him that he was just not happy to see her talking to other men. The old man and the children were OK, though she knew that there might not be old men, let alone children, on such occasions.


    Si Rongshen was suspicious, but those people were still greeting him from afar. Finally, he had to ask Su Qingwan to be more careful. If he had something to do, he would go to find him and so on. Then he reluctantly went to the middle of the group of men.


    Su Qing sees that Si Rongshen is busy. He walks around by himself. The banquet has just begun. The auction should still be in preparation. It hasn''t officially started yet. However, someone is already preparing in the stands. The auction should start soon.


    I don''t know if I will have something I like, but the things I can sell here are definitely not cheap, and she doesn''t want to spend so much money for Si Rongshen, so if she can, as long as she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want to ask Si Rongshen to buy it for her. And if it''s not too expensive, she can afford it herself, and it''s not too expensive


    It''s going to cost sirongshen.


    Seeing that the auction had already begun, the first one to come out for auction was a famous painting. However, Su Qingwan didn''t know much about painting, and he couldn''t see the quality of the painting. The bottom price of the painting was 500000 yuan, 100000 yuan for each bid. At present, someone has already paid a high price of 1.5 million yuan.


    "For the first time of 1.5 million yuan and the second time of 1.5 million yuan, is there anything higher than this gentleman''s bid? If not, this painting will belong to this gentleman."


    The host''s eyes swept around the stage, and found that no one had paid more than this price. Then he finally said: "for the third time, 1.5 million, congratulations to this gentleman for getting this painting. This gentleman is really insightful. This painting is of great collection value."


    Some people under the stage began to applaud and congratulate on the successful sale of the first auction piece. Then they took out the second auction piece. It was a jade Ruyi whose price started at 500000 yuan. It was said that Cixi had used something. As soon as it was taken out, people began to ask for the price, and the people who asked for the price were constantly translating. Everyone looked like they were going to win.


    Su Qingwan is not very interested in Yu Ruyi. She is about to go to another place to have a look. She turns around but bumps into a person. Fortunately, she responds promptly, otherwise she will bump someone out, because the person she bumps into is an old man.


    "I''m sorry, did you bump into it?"


    Su Qingwan sorry to ask, all blame her to see too engrossed, even walk so careless.


    "It''s OK. I''m still very strong." old


    The chief waved his hand.


    Su Qingwan thought of her promise to Si Rongshen just now. She said that she would not talk to young men, but she did not say that she would not talk to the old man and the child. The child was not old, but she met an old man. According to their agreement, she could talk.


    Besides, when she bumps into someone else, she can''t leave without saying a word.


    "Is it really OK? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Although the old man said he was ok, Su Qingwan was still a little worried.


    "Don''t you believe me, you girl? Do you think my old man is so old that he has only one bone left for fear of breaking my bones up? "


    The old man was very humorous, but she was a little embarrassed about Su Qingwan. That''s what she really thought. The old man looked very thin, but he was very fastidious in his clothes. You know, all the people who came here are rich, and the value of his money is calculated in billions.


    She talked with the old man very much. When she thought of the auction, she invited the old man to come and have a look. The auction items were donated by all the people, so it would not be worse. Moreover, the money from the auction would also be donated to the children in the poor areas.

 Chapter 195

    Sell it to anyone


    Among the many items sold at auction, one was donated by Su Qingwan. It was a valuable necklace that Su Qingwan gave to herself when she was 18 years old. The necklace was custom-made and had her initials on it.


    She always wears this necklace around her neck because she really likes it and is not willing to take it off. However, because this time it''s for charity, she can''t think of what to donate, so she thinks of this necklace around her neck. She hopes to do her part for the children in the mountain area with her own actions.


    Although she was reluctant to give up the necklace, she donated it to the poor children at the thought that if she could sell the necklace, it would be of great value.


    At this time, the auction piece is Su Qingwan''s necklace. The starting price is 200000 yuan.


    At that time, the financial situation of Su''s group was not bad. When Su Qing celebrated her 18th birthday, Su Zhen didn''t mean to ask her to come back, so he generously gave her 200000 yuan to buy her a birthday present.


    But at that time, Su Qingwan didn''t want anything. She wanted to go home. Eighteen years old was her coming of age. How she hoped to celebrate her eighteenth birthday with the congratulations of her relatives, but Su Zhen didn''t mean to ask her to go home.


    Finally, she had to take the money to the jewelry store and asked the manager to make this necklace, engraved with her name.


    Compared with getting this necklace, Su Qingwan hopes to return to her family. In particular, she wants to visit her mother''s graveyard. She wants her mother to see for herself that her daughter has grown up to be a big girl.


    She also wants to talk to her mother. She has been abroad for so many years. Although she has made many new friends, she still feels lonely


    No matter how many friends you have, you can''t compare with your family''s care. Family''s care is a unique gift that can''t be replaced by any money.


    At first, Su Qingwan was worried that it might not be easy to sell such custom-made things. After all, it was engraved with her initials. Generally, the wives and ladies of rich families would not like such things. They preferred to create their own new ornaments just like her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the necklace was put out for auction, someone began to bid. The first person to bid was a big man sitting in the attic. Because the attic blocked everyone''s sight, he didn''t know who the man was. It was very mysterious. The man himself didn''t make a sound, just told his subordinates to participate in the auction.


    After the mysterious man asked a price, several people took a fancy to the necklace. They were all men. They took a fancy to the unique craft of the necklace and thought it was very beautiful. They probably wanted to buy it back for their wife or lover.


    However, no matter who bid, the mysterious man will be higher than the one who bid before. He seems to have won the necklace.


    "Girl, just heard the host say that the necklace was donated by you?"


    The old man spoke to Su Qingwan at the right time. Since he had his initials engraved on it, it must be something he loved very much. The old man didn''t understand how Su Qingwan was willing to donate such a treasure. He couldn''t find anything to donate. It was OK to go outside and buy a valuable thing now.


    Su Qingwan nodded and admitted that of course she knew the old man was right, but she felt that since it was charity, she had to show her sincerity. If she went out to buy something, it would be better to donate money directly. The reason why this auction let everyone donate their beloved things is that she wanted everyone to donate their love.


    So she weighed it over and over again and donated the necklace she had been wearing. She sincerely hoped that her necklace would do her best for those poor children.


    "1.3 million for the first time, 1.3 million for the second time, 1.3 million for the first time..." the host was about to announce the final bidding result, but he was interrupted.


    "I''ll pay 1.4 million!"


    Si Rongshen was the one who asked for the price. When Su Qingwan decided to donate the necklace, he didn''t agree. He thought it was something she loved. Since he knew her, although he had bought many necklaces for her, she was only interested in it.


    He knew it was something she loved, so he didn''t agree with her to donate the necklace. He could send someone to pick something else for donation, but he couldn''t resist Su Qingwan and finally agreed.


    However, although he agreed on the surface, he had other plans in mind. Since Su Qingwan said that he would not leave the necklace, he still had the last move, which was to buy it back.


    Anyway, the auction items are sold to anyone. Others can buy them, and of course they can buy them.


    Su Qingwan saw that Si Rongshen had to pay 1.4 million yuan to buy back her necklace, which was only worth 200000 yuan, and quickly stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "Wow, this gentleman has already offered a high price of 1.4 million yuan, which is 100000 yuan higher than that of the gentleman just now. It seems that it is still unknown who will spend this necklace today."


    The host''s excited voice sounded on the stage. Probably no one thought that a necklace with a reserve price of only 200000 yuan was sold at a price seven times higher than before. This is probably the highest price ever doubled.


    At this time, the mysterious man in the attic raised the sign again and added 100000 yuan. That is to say, the necklace of Su Qingwan is now worth 1.5 million yuan.


    "1.5 million yuan for the first time, 1.5 million yuan for the second time..." the host probably thought that no one would pay more than 1.5 million yuan,


    The last reading that begins again.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan''s necklace is about to be bought by the mysterious man in the attic, Si Rongshen can''t help but want to raise his hand again. He really doesn''t want to watch Su Qingwan''s beloved thing be bought by others. Besides, the initials engraved with her name are also very precious in his heart.


    Su Qingwan sees his intention, presses the hand he wants to raise and shakes his head at him. She reminds Si Rongshen that since he donated it, he has already realized that he was bought by others. If he bought it again, it would be against the rules. Besides, there are still a lot of pieces behind him. If Si Rongshen really feels sorry, I''ll buy her another one when I see something good.


    Si Rongshen just gave up, and the necklace finally belonged to the mysterious man upstairs.

 Chapter 196

    This is what Su Qingwan likes


    Si Rongshen is still very dissatisfied that Su Qingwan''s necklace was bought by the mysterious man upstairs. He thinks that since the necklace is Su Qingwan''s personal belongings, it should be bought back to her. Anyway, other people also buy it, and he also buys it. Anyway, they all pay the same money to contribute to the poor children.


    No matter how unsatisfied he was, she couldn''t beat Su Qingwan. She was going to take the necklace out for auction. There was no need to buy it back at a high price. She was more indifferent to the fact that the necklace was bought by the mysterious man upstairs than Si Rongshen.


    Next on the stage, he took out a lot of auction items, and there was no lack of good things. Because he couldn''t get by, Si Rongshen always wanted to choose another thing for him


    Buy it to Su Qingwan as compensation.


    He brought her to the charity party originally. He wanted to bring her to have a look. Unexpectedly, he asked her to donate her belongings. So now he regrets that he shouldn''t tell her about the charity party, so that her necklace can still hang around her neck.


    But it''s too late to say anything. He has been bought by the mysterious man. He can only choose from the rest of the pieces. It''s just that there are so many things that Su Qingwan can''t look up to.


    Until the auctioneer took out today''s final item, Su Qing''s eyes lit up.


    It''s an antique hairpin. It''s made of precious wood. According to the auctioneer, it''s something that Cixi once used. It''s really beautiful


    If you don''t care, just look at the texture and color, there is a feeling that people can''t put it down.


    When Su Qingwan saw the hairpin appeared in the auctioneer''s hand, his eyes could not help but brighten. It was so beautiful. The hairpin must look good on his head.


    It''s not that she loves such things very much, but she remembers that when she was a child, her mother Jiang Yuji loved to collect things like hairpins. She usually dressed elegantly. She often saw a hairpin on her mother''s head.


    When she saw the hairpin on the auction hand, she thought for the first time that if her mother was still alive, she would like it when she saw the hairpin. Somehow, she thought that she wanted to buy the hairpin for her mother. Even if her mother was no longer there, she wanted to buy it


    Buy it for my mother.


    Even if his mother no longer needed it, Su Qingwan also wanted to buy it, even as a thought to his mother.


    "Do you like it?"


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s interest in the hairpin, Sirong asked softly in her ear.


    Of course, Su Qingwan wanted it very much, but when she offered the price, she hesitated for a moment, because the hairpin was used by Cixi, and the texture was really extraordinary, so she offered a high price of 2 million at the beginning.


    If she wants this hairpin again, she has to weigh the money in her pocket. It''s not, two million, it''s not a small amount. She really doesn''t want to spend so much money just to buy back a hairpin.


    But when I think of my mother, she really wants it.


    Si Rongshen saw her hesitation, and immediately began to participate in the auction. Su Qingwan finally told him to forget it. It''s just a hairpin. No matter how beautiful it is, her mother is no longer there. It''s no use buying it back.


    But where can Si Rongshen manage so much? As long as Su Qingwan likes it, he is willing to spend more money. Besides, she has lost something she loves tonight. He can no longer let her not get the only thing she likes. Millions of dollars may be a lot of money for Su Qingwan, but they are nothing in his eyes, If he can buy Su Qingwan''s happiness, then he thinks it''s meaningful. Su Qing couldn''t stop him, so he had to watch others continue to participate in the auction. Although a lot of people like the hairpin, considering its practicability, few people participated in the auction, and the latter one was the same


    The mysterious man upstairs.


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen couldn''t help looking up the stairs at the same time. Who is it? It seems that whatever Su Qingwan likes, that person is particularly interested.


    Su Qingwan puzzled to see the division Rong deep one eye, meaning to ask him whether he knows the details of the men upstairs, why he always want to work against himself.


    Si Rong deeply understood, but he didn''t know who the people upstairs were, so he had to shake his head to Su Qing. The rich man who invited him to the party tonight was very famous in this area, and he made friends all over the world, and he also had many people he didn''t know.


    As for why the man upstairs always grabs things from them, Si Rongshen doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    "Three million. The gentleman upstairs has already paid three million. Is there anything higher than this gentleman''s price?"


    The excited voice of the auctioneer sounded in everyone''s ears again.


    "Four million!"


    Si Rongshen raised his bid card again, and then he called a high price of four million yuan. He didn''t believe it. Today, he had to get the hairpin, not only to compete with the man upstairs, but also because it was something Su Qingwan wanted. No matter how much money he wanted, he had to decide.


    "Four and a half million!"


    But I don''t think that no matter how much money Si Rongshen paid, the mysterious man upstairs would always add another 500000 yuan to hold him down, as if he was sure of the hairpin today.


    When the company was preparing to bid again, a man came up


    Taiwan said a few words to the auctioneer, and the auctioneer''s face changed. Then he announced to the people present that the hairpin was not sold and would be taken back.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Seeing that the competition between Si Rongshen and the mysterious man upstairs for the hairpin is in full swing, Si Rongshen and the mysterious man haven''t spoken yet. The people watching the excitement are dissatisfied, saying that since they are taken out for auction, there''s no reason to take it back. If they don''t want to sell, don''t take it out at the beginning.


    The auctioneer had to apologize again, saying that it was an accident. Zanzi really can''t continue to participate in the auction today. In order to take care of everyone''s mood, a small gift will be given to everyone at the end of the party to show his apology.


    After listening to this, everyone felt a little bit of balance, though


    However, they were not happy, but after all, they didn''t want to buy the hairpin. They just wanted to join in the fun.


    However, Si Rongshen was very reluctant. Su Qingwan''s favorite was something that he could not take back when the auction was half over. One of the reasons was that it was not in accordance with the rules. The most important thing was that it was su Qingwan''s favorite.

 Chapter 197

    Suddenly I don''t like it again


    "No, it''s against the rules. There''s no reason to take back half of the things auctioned."


    Si Rongshen was very dissatisfied with the result and came forward to argue with the auctioneer.


    The auctioneer had to stop awkwardly, neither to stay nor to leave. It was not his decision to take back the hairpin. He was just an auctioneer, who was responsible for bidding. But Si Rongshen was a distinguished guest here, and he couldn''t offend him. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. His eyes searched the crowd, as if he wanted to find someone who could help himself.


    But all around are people watching, waiting to see how the event will end, no one will come out to speak.


    It''s just an object. Originally, Si Rongshen would not fight so hard, but this is the only thing Su Qingwan likes at the auction. Anyway, he has to get it for her, otherwise he feels sorry for her.


    If he hadn''t asked her to come to the party, she wouldn''t have donated her beloved necklace. In the end, she couldn''t even get a hairpin. He was mainly afraid that Su Qing would be disappointed.


    At this time, the old man who had been chatting with Su Qingwan suddenly stood up and asked Si Rongshen to give him a face. The host here is his friend. He hoped that Si Rongshen could look at his old man''s face and let it go.


    "This guest, the owner of this family is my friend. Can you give me face for the sake of my old man''s age? That''s it." Said the old man.


    Su Qingwan also holds Si Rongshen''s hand. It''s just a hairpin. She likes it very much. But since the owner wants to take it back, she suddenly decides not to sell it. It''s hard for them to force others. If they can''t buy it, they can''t buy it. Anyway, her mother is no longer here. It''s useless for her to buy it back, and it''s so expensive.


    She knew that Si Rongshen was rich and didn''t care about spending millions on her, but she didn''t want to owe him too much because she couldn''t afford it. Now the hairpin has been taken back and not sold. Although she felt some pity in her heart, she was also relieved because she really didn''t want Si Rongshen to spend so much money to buy a hairpin for her.


    "Forget it, I don''t like it all of a sudden." Su Qing took the lead.


    Si Rongshen knows that she deliberately said that in order not to cause trouble to others. This old man has noticed that Su Qingwan seems to be talking to him before


    The conversation is very speculative. I think they have a lot of topics.


    Although Si Rongshen was chatting with those businessmen just now, she never left Su Qingwan. She promised that she would not talk to young men. She didn''t expect that she really went to chat with an old man and had a good time.


    Because he was an old man, he turned a blind eye to him.


    "Well, I''ll buy you something you like to make it up to you later."


    Since Su Qingwan doesn''t want to cause more trouble, the old man comes out to intercede with him again. Seeing the face of Su Qingwan and the old man, Si Rong reluctantly agrees not to bid for the hairpin any more.


    Su Qing smiles and nods. She knows that Si Rongshen is not for her


    Willing to give up the hairpin, her heart is very grateful, even if she can''t buy the hairpin, she feels very happy in her heart, very grateful to sirongshen for her kindness.


    The auctioneer breathed a sigh of relief and took the hairpin down in a box. He walked very fast, as if he was afraid that after walking slowly for a while, Si Rongshen would repent.


    But the mysterious man upstairs didn''t express any objection to the result, as if he didn''t really want the hairpin just now. It doesn''t matter whether or not. Since the auctioneer announced that the hairpin would not participate in the auction, the mysterious man upstairs hasn''t said a word. Some people come to speak to Si Rongshen one after another, but Si Rongshen wants to accompany Su Qingwan, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Su Qingwan lets him not worry about her, she will


    Take care of yourself. Si Rongshen is relieved to deal with others.


    When Su Qing strolls around the scene, she suddenly notices that the mysterious man who just bought her necklace left the seat, as if he was going to the toilet.


    She looked at Si Rongshen, who was chatting with others. She seemed to be very involved in the conversation. She didn''t want to disturb him, so she secretly followed the mysterious man. She wanted to see who he was.


    Not surprisingly, it''s a man. No woman would buy this kind of specially made necklace. Even if they buy it back, it''s useless. Wearing a necklace engraved with the initials of other people''s names on their necks is a disgrace to the rich and respectable ladies.


    At that time, Su Qingwan guessed that it was a man who asked for her necklace. It seems that she was right.


    She thought that the mysterious man was going to the toilet, but after he got out of the hall, he did not go to the toilet, but went in another direction.


    Su Qingwan is still quietly following. She feels that the figure of that person is very familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere. Maybe she is an acquaintance, but she can''t remember where it was.


    She followed the man while searching in her mind, hoping to find some clues, but the harder she tried to know who the man was, the less she could remember, as if her memory was suddenly sealed up by something.


    Strange, who is this man?


    Just as Su Qingwan was meditating, the man suddenly changed his direction and went to the garden behind him. He didn''t know what he wanted to do in the garden


    What do you want to do? Does he have a special hobby, like to solve it in the garden and fertilize the flowers by the way?


    In Su Qing Wan in the heart of mischief, her shoulder was gently patted.


    Su Qingwan, who wanted to find out who the mysterious man was, was so frightened that he jumped up. Looking back, he found that she was an old woman with wrinkles on her face. Looking at her dress, she didn''t look like a guest to the party. She was just an ordinary old man.


    Su Qingwan didn''t understand why the old lady appeared here and patted her on the shoulder. "What''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    She thought that Granny was the family member of the guest. She might want to go out to find the toilet or something, but she got lost accidentally. Maybe someone came to find her


    Those who ask for directions may be.


    "Is that Miss Su?" The old woman was so old that she had a tremor in her voice.


    "Yes, I''m Su Qingwan." Su Qing nodded and looked at the granny. She didn''t know the granny, but she seemed to know her.


    "Oh, someone''s looking for you. Please go back to the party."


    The old lady said after confirming that the other party was su Qingwan.

 Chapter 198

    It''s just being entrusted


    The old lady said that someone was looking for Su Qingwan. She thought it should be si Rongshen. Besides him, she didn''t know anyone else here. The old man just now couldn''t find her. Except for Si Rongshen, she couldn''t think of anyone else. He couldn''t see her, so she was worried.


    She suddenly thought of the mysterious man. She didn''t know where he had gone. She turned back immediately, but she couldn''t find him anywhere. After a while, the man had completely disappeared.


    Su Qing Wan is disappointed and wants to talk to her grandmother, but finds that she has left trembling after she has passed on the message. She doesn''t want to talk to her more, so she has to give up.


    But she didn''t dispel her doubts. The figure of the mysterious man just now


    So who is familiar with it? Why does he have to photograph her necklace? If he knows someone, who is that person?


    Su Qing came back to the banquet with a lot of doubts. He thought that it was Si Rongshen who was looking for her. When Si Rongshen saw her coming back, he immediately lost her. Everyone pulled her aside and asked her where she had just gone. He promised not to leave his sight. In this way, he would be worried.


    Su Qingwan had no choice but to say that she was going to the bathroom. She didn''t want to tell him that she was going to follow the mysterious man. She knew that if she told Si Rongshen, he would be worried about her. She also thought it was very dangerous. She was so reckless that she dared to do it alone.


    And looking at the reaction of Si Rongshen, she has already guessed that the old lady she met in the garden just now is not what she thought was that Si Rongshen sent for her, but also, how did she not remember at that time, Si Rongshen


    Even if Rong shen wants to find her, where can he get an elderly granny.


    Su Qingwan''s explanation is reasonable. Si Rongshen didn''t think much about it. He thought she really went to the bathroom. But just now, he felt very uneasy. He always felt that something would happen to Su Qingwan, so he was really worried. Now that she''s back, he really doesn''t want to let her out of his sight.


    Su Qingwan''s hand was tightly held by Si Rongshen, and she directly took her back to the two men''s private room. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She''s not a child. Can''t such a big person get lost? He looks nervous, as if she is not as good as a three-year-old child.


    At this time, the rich man who invited Si Rongshen to the dinner came to them. He still had something in his hand. Su Qingwan recognized the box


    It was the box that the auctioneer used to hold the last hairpin. She was wondering why the rich man came to them with such a thing. The rich man said hello to them.


    "Hello, Mr. Smith, have you had a good time?"


    Si Rongshen stood up and nodded to the rich man to express his thanks for his hospitality. He enjoyed himself very much.


    The rich man talked with Si Rongshen for a moment, then he handed the box directly to Si Rongshen. He opened the box doubtfully, and saw that the hairpin that had just been auctioned on the stage was lying in the box. He could smell the simple fragrance from the hairpin nearby, which was refreshing. No wonder it could be sold at such a high price.


    Let''s not say whether the hairpin was really owned by old Buddha Cixi before. Just look at the texture. It''s really worth the price.


    "This is..."


    Si Rong looks at the rich man in a puzzled way. Just now, the hairpin was taken back after half of the auction. He thought that the owner of the hairpin was reluctant to take it back, just like he was reluctant to take off Su Qing''s necklace, so he suddenly changed his mind and took it back.


    But now the rich man took the hairpin and sent it to him, which made him puzzled. Is it to be given to him or to be sold to him again? If you want to sell it to him, there was a mysterious man bidding with him on the stage just now. You can sell it at a higher price just now. There is no need to trade with him in private.


    So another possibility is that the rich man wants to give this hairpin to him and Su Qing.


    But obviously, it doesn''t make sense. If they had decided to give the hairpin to them, why didn''t they give it to them when they first came here? They had to wait until the thing was auctioned on the stage, and then take it back and give it to them. So Si Rongshen was very confused.


    Rich see Sirong deep ask, just smile Mimi looking at Su Qingwan said: "this is a gift for this beautiful lady."


    Su Qingwan doesn''t look at Si Rongshen. He is also full of doubts, waiting for the rich man to give him an answer.


    "Whose hairpin is it, please?"


    Su Qing turns to ask the rich man, the thing is he took, even if it is not his own, then he certainly knows who it is.


    She was also curious about who would give her such a valuable gift. It was her first visit to Vienna, and she was sure that Su''s business had not changed


    So she didn''t have such acquaintances as the rich man here, but the rich man gave her something by name. Obviously, it''s impossible to make a mistake.


    She thought of the mysterious man just now. She looked at him with her back. Did she really know him? But it can''t be his, can he, like Si Rongshen, want to buy the things he donated?


    And the purpose of taking back the hairpin is to give it to her.


    This is not in line with common sense. Besides, she can''t remember who the mysterious man is. It''s still unknown whether she knows him or not.


    Is this hairpin the rich man''s own?


    "I have no comment on that," the rich man said apologetically. "I''m sorry


    It''s just being entrusted by someone. That person made me unable to tell his identity. I owe him a favor, so I''ll take it as paying it back. "


    Someone asked him to take the hairpin to Su Qingwan, but he happened to owe the man a favor, so he immediately agreed, as if it was to return the favor, and he didn''t have the reason to refuse, just to send something.


    As for why the man who asked him to give the hairpin refused to let him reveal his name, he couldn''t understand. He could only tell Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan so much, and he didn''t say much about other things.


    The rich man said with a smile and turned to leave. After a few steps, he turned back and said to them, "by the way, the auction is over. We will donate all the money to the poor children in the mountain area. On behalf of the children, I thank Mrs. Si for her generous help."


    "If you want to leave, please do as you please."


    Then the rich man left their private room.

 Chapter 199

    It was Mrs. Smith who wanted to see


    The rich man left their private room after giving them something. At the same time, he told them that the auction was over, and the rest of the program was optional, whether or not to participate.


    They looked at each other, and no one could figure out what was going on.


    Su Qingwan, in particular, is curious about who will give her such a valuable gift. Such a gift is too expensive. She was ready to refuse just when the rich man said he would give it to her, but the rich man said he was entrusted by others, which means that since he has brought something for others, he has absolutely no reason to take it back.


    Su Qingwan had no choice but to accept it, but it didn''t dispel her doubts. The fact that happened today was too strange. She was just a girl


    Accompanied Si Rongshen to a party, it seems that she is the ultimate beneficiary of the party.


    It''s clear that today''s things are going to be auctioned off and donated to poor children. Who suddenly decided to give this hairpin to her? If it wasn''t for today''s Si Rongshen who also saw the whole process of the incident, I''m afraid he would have to think more after she went home.


    It''s really incredible that she didn''t even know anyone here, but someone suddenly gave her such a valuable gift.


    Su Qingwan thought that Si Rongshen might know that after all, he knew more people here, but when he asked, he shook his head to show that he didn''t know. He was as confused as Su Qingwan about this matter, and didn''t know who had the reason to do it.


    They had no choice but to leave here and go back to the hotel. Before they got out of the private room, they saw a familiar waiter running over


    Madam, our master would like to invite you to come over


    The waiter politely told Su Qingwan that she knew that she was always in charge of the private room. She would come to ask if they needed to buy something from time to time, and she would remember his face as soon as she came and went.


    Since he works here, what he said about the master should be the rich man who gave hairpins to others just now. But isn''t the rich man a friend of Si Rongshen? If he wants to invite him, he should invite Si Rongshen. How can he see her? Is there a mistake.


    "Does your master want to see me? Are you sure he doesn''t want to see this gentleman? "


    Su Qingwan points to Si Rongshen and asks the waiter. She still thinks that the waiter has made a mistake. What the rich man wants to see is Si Rongshen. She doesn''t know the rich man at all, just because she met him just now.


    "I''m not mistaken. The person my master wants to see is Mrs. Si."


    The waiter gave a salute, which definitely dispelled Su Qingwan''s conjecture. He could tell the difference between Mr. Si and Mrs. Si clearly, and he couldn''t make a mistake at all.


    "Where is your master?"


    Although Su Qingwan was puzzled and didn''t understand what the rich man could do for her, she still felt that he was wrong. The person the rich man wanted to see should be si Rongshen. But the waiter insisted that she couldn''t always say that others were wrong. Instead, she seemed too arrogant and didn''t believe in people.


    "It''s upstairs, Mrs. Smith." The waiter replied.


    After hearing this, Su Qingwan got up and planned to follow the waiter. She knew that the mule was pulled out by a horse. Besides, she was the host of the party, so it was not easy for her to refuse the invitation, let alone Sirong


    Dear friends, they will certainly have business contacts in the future.


    If Su Qing refuses, it will appear that they are stingy. In the future, Si Rongshen will lose face in front of the rich. Si Rong Shen originally wanted to refuse for Su Qingwan, because the rich man wanted to see Su Qingwan by name. He couldn''t make a decision for her. Now seeing that she was going to meet the rich man, he decided to go with her. Anyway, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Mr. Si, please stay. My host said that I only need to see Mrs. Si."


    The waiter timely stopped Si Rongshen and pointed out that Su Qingwan was the only one the rich man wanted to see. He didn''t want Si Rongshen to follow him.


    "Why?"


    The lower Secretary Rong Shen was not happy. He didn''t want Su Qing to take him away, but because of his face, he had to agree, but the rich man even pointed out that he was the only one


    To see Su Qing pull a person, don''t let him follow, this how he back to agree.


    It turns out that he doesn''t trust to let Su Qing take care of her alone. Well, there are still people who ask her to go to the appointment alone. Si kongshen doesn''t want to. Either they will go together, or he will leave with Su Qing right away. Anyway, the auction is over, so it''s meaningless to stay.


    "My host said you could wait for Mrs. Si downstairs."


    The waiter is not an ordinary person. He has a lot of insight when he can do things under the rich man''s hands. When he saw that Si Rongshen was not happy, he knew that he was not at ease. He quickly added that he put all the words on the rich man''s head, so that he could not even find the reason for his refusal.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Si Rongshen cared about Su Qingwan. Si Rongshen didn''t intend to sell the rich man''s face. If he had to ask Su Qingwan


    If he went alone, he would not explain the reason for the meeting, and would not let him go with him. He directly took Su Qingwan and was about to leave.


    It''s better to bring Su Qing back to the hotel with him instead of waiting for him. He''s just a partner. He can afford it.


    Su Qing pulls Si Rong to one side and persuades him, "don''t do this. It will be OK."


    The rich man has been a partner of Si Rongshen for a long time. Even if he refuses to say what he wants to do with her, he will certainly not harm her. She thinks that Si Rongshen is too nervous and careful. There are so many bad people.


    Besides, now there are so many people here, even if the rich man wants to attack her, he won''t choose at this time.


    Although the auction is over, the banquet is still going on. Many people still stay here to have fun, and then there are dances and so on.


    Besides, she has no grudge against the rich man. I don''t think so


    She is just a nobody who can harm her. She really has no value to be remembered.


    But Si Rongshen is still very worried. Su Qing''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t know how dark the world is. He often struggles in the shopping mall, which is more than what she has experienced, so he is more alert.


    What''s more, a series of things happened around Su Qingwan recently are also very strange. He has to be careful. He really doesn''t want to let Su Qingwan leave his sight alone.


    "Well, it''s OK. You''ll wait for me here for a while."


    Finally, Si Rongshen is convinced by Su Qingwan and decides to wait for her to come back here alone, but he also tells her to be careful and come back as soon as the matter is finished.


    Su Qingwan agreed and followed the waiter to leave the private room.

 Chapter 200

    Where is this taking me


    Si Rong Shen was determined not to agree to Su Qing''s invitation to go to the rich man. He always felt that something was wrong, but he said that if it was not right, what was wrong.


    Su Qingwan is right. The rich man and he are business partners. They should not choose to do harm to Su Qingwan at this time. Otherwise, they will smash their own signboard.


    But he just didn''t want to let her go alone, but the waiter stopped him from going with Su Qingwan. Under Su Qingwan''s persuasion, he finally had to agree.


    After su Qingwan left with the waiter, Si Rongshen was still a little uneasy. He just felt that every minute was suffering, and he wanted time to pass


    Hurry up, so that Su Qingwan can appear in front of him earlier.


    In fact, as soon as she left, he regretted that he should not allow her to go alone. No matter what was reasonable or unreasonable, he thought it was the right thing to keep her in his sight.


    He went to the private room and looked out. There were so many rooms upstairs that he couldn''t go up and open them one by one. He had to sit down and wait.


    There is a pack of cigarettes on the table. Si Rongshen doesn''t smoke much at ordinary times. He only occasionally smokes one when he is in a particularly depressed mood or when he encounters something that can''t be solved.


    He picked up the packet of cigarettes and pulled out one from the inside. There was a ready-made lighter on the side. He pressed the lighter gently and the flames ran from the lighter


    He came out and soon ignited one end of the cigarette in his mouth.


    Si Rongshen put down the lighter and took a deep breath of the cigarette in his mouth. Although he didn''t smoke much, he still knew what the flavor of the cigarette was. He suddenly felt that the cigarette had a strange taste, which seemed different from the brand he used to smoke, but it seemed the same when he felt it carefully.


    After taking another sip, Si Rongshen didn''t pay much attention to the strange taste of the cigarette. It''s probably a foreigner''s cigarette. Although it''s of the same brand, it will be somewhat different.


    Su Qing couldn''t come back. Si Rongshen didn''t even feel like smoking. He snuffed out his cigarette without taking a few puffs. Most of the cigarette was lying alone in the ashtray without any company.


    Besides, after su Qingwan convinces Si Rongshen, he follows the waiter out, but the waiter doesn''t take her upstairs, but walks in along a road on the first floor.


    Su Qingwan wondered, didn''t he say that the rich man would wait for her on the floor? Why didn''t the waiter take her downstairs? Instead, he kept walking in the passageway on the first floor. And looking at the distance, they were getting farther and farther away from the route and banquet hall, that is to say, she was getting farther and farther away from Si Rongshen.


    I don''t know where this road leads. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks it''s wrong. Now she has some regrets in her heart. She regrets that she shouldn''t listen to Si Rongshen. Just now, she shouldn''t promise to come out with the waiter.


    Maybe Si Rongshen is right. She shouldn''t go to the appointment alone. If only she had known to listen to him and went back to the hotel with him.


    The waiter has already gone a long way with her, and she can''t remember the way back. Even if she wants to go back alone now, she can''t do it, and there is no other person nearby.


    "Don''t you mean your master is waiting for me upstairs? Where are you taking me? "


    Su Qing asked the waiter, if you can''t give her a reasonable explanation, she doesn''t plan to follow him any more.


    Today''s event was strange enough. First, a mysterious man wanted to buy her necklace anyway. Then, when she went to follow the mysterious man, she was fooled by an old woman. Later, she also understood that it was the mysterious man who found that he was being followed by Su Qing, so she deliberately sent the old woman to tell her that someone was looking for her in the banquet hall, So she can go back to the party and not look for him. Because when she went back, although Si Rongshen was looking for her, she didn''t say that she had sent someone to look for her. At that time, she immediately understood that the old lady should be with the mysterious man. Just when she turned back, the figure of the mysterious man disappeared in her sight. After the mysterious man disappeared, the old lady left.


    It''s been a long time, but her doubts have not been dispelled. The figure of the mysterious man is so familiar that it''s hard to say if she doesn''t know anyone, and she bought her necklace.


    It''s just that she can''t figure out what the mysterious man wants.


    Then the waiter came to tell her that it was the rich man who wanted to see her, but he didn''t let Si Rongshen follow her. This is strange enough. What can''t be said in front of Si Rongshen? She has to go there in person. It seems that there is something unclear in language, so we have to let her go


    She can see it with her own eyes.


    But she couldn''t figure out what it was. Before that, she didn''t even know who the rich man was. She couldn''t figure out what he could show himself. The most important thing was that she couldn''t let Si Rongshen see it.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s question, the waiter quickly replied, "our master has other plans. Please come with me with ease. Don''t worry."


    Listening to the waiter, if Su Qingwan continues to ask, it seems that she is too careful for others to hurt her, so she has to keep silent and follow the waiter. She doesn''t believe in him. What can a rich man do.


    There are so many people in the banquet hall. If he really dares to be here to her disadvantage, he can''t say that he can''t take charge of Rongshen


    If the news gets out later, his reputation will be ruined. I''m afraid he can''t continue to work in this circle in the future.


    She didn''t think the rich man would be so stupid.


    Thinking of this, she had to go on with the waiter. Besides, she had no other choice now. She couldn''t let others think that she was scared to run away.


    If people really just want to see her, there''s no other meaning at all, but she is scared away by her own thoughts. Of course, she knows that Si Rongshen won''t mind. Where can she put his face after that? She can''t disgrace him.


    At last, Su Qingwan didn''t know how many places the waiter had taken her. He took her to a room with a huge curtain. But there was no one in it, and the rich man didn''t know where he was


    ¡£


    "Just a moment, Mrs. Si. I''ll invite my master to come."


    The waiter politely asked Su Qingwan to wait for a while, then went out of the room and said to invite the rich man.

 Chapter 201

    OK, listen to you


    As time goes by, Si Rongshen is impatient waiting downstairs. It''s been half an hour. Su Qingwan has not come back since he followed the waiter. What''s the matter with the rich man looking for her? All these efforts should be enough, but she still hasn''t come back.


    At this time, the waiter came with a tray in his hand, and a glass of wine was still on the tray.


    As soon as he saw the waiter, Si Rongshen immediately met him, grabbed him and asked Su Qingwan where he had taken her, why he had not come back for so long, but he was here.


    But the waiter said that the rich man had something important to discuss with Su Qingwan. After that, Su Qingwan would come back. He put the glass of wine on the table in the private room


    When his eyes touched most of the cigarette ends in the ashtray, his eyes flickered inadvertently.


    As soon as Su Qingwan left, Si Rongshen regretted it. He wanted to find her, but he didn''t know which room she was in, so he had to give up. Now that he saw the waiter, he would never let him leave again. Si Rongshen grabbed the waiter and insisted that he take him to su Qingwan now, regardless of his face, Su Qingwan''s safety comes first in his heart.


    But the waiter said that they were about to finish the conversation. He asked Si Rongshen to be calm, and then he skillfully broke away from his hand.


    Sirong saw that the waiter ran away and didn''t chase him. He didn''t understand how he could let the waiter slip away from him so easily


    He felt that his body didn''t listen to his command, but it was normal to feel it carefully.


    It''s just that sometimes he is distracted, as if some part of his body is out of his control, but not all the time. Most of the initiative is in his own hands.


    Unable to find Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen was very upset. He happened to see the glass of wine on the table. Without thinking about anything, he picked up the glass and drank it.


    Not far away, the waiter did not go far away, but hid in a corner that was not easy to be found. When he saw that Si Rongshen drank all the wine in the glass, he left with satisfaction.


    But Si Rongshen felt that his consciousness gradually began to blur. If just now, his body occasionally didn''t listen to him, then now


    In his mind, it seems that he is not very obedient.


    He gradually realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t understand why he was like this. Reason told him that he couldn''t stay in this place any longer. He had to go to Su Qingwan, find her and take her away.


    Si Rongshen just wants to go upstairs to find Su Qingwan, but he sees Su Qingwan come down from upstairs, and he doesn''t know why he keeps his head down.


    Si Rongshen immediately welcomed her and asked the rich man what he wanted to do with her.


    Su Qingwan still lowered his head, "nothing, just asked me if I like the hairpin. He showed me some other good things and wanted to give them to me, but I refused."


    Su Qingwan in front of the answer, her answer is reasonable, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Si Rongshen feels that his brain is more and more heavy, like the feeling that he is suddenly very sleepy but can''t sleep. He knows that it''s not the time to go to bed. Now that Su Qing has come back, he should take her away with him. Since the auction is over, he has been feeling very uneasy and always feels that something bad will happen.


    "You''re not embarrassed, are you?" He is still a little uneasy. The rich man has taken so much trouble to call Su Qingwan. Is it just to ask her if she likes the hairpin? This kind of words can be asked at the same time when they sent things, and they even showed her other things.


    If the rich man wants to send Su Qingwan things, he doesn''t have to refuse to go with Si Rongshen. He can invite Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan to go together. Is Si Rongshen stingy and doesn''t let his wife take leave


    Is it a gift for people?


    The key is that the gift giver is still his partner, a foreigner. He knows Su Qingwan won''t like foreigners, so he doesn''t worry that she will empathize.


    Although some of his mind is not very clear now, he still knows very well in his heart. Su Qingwan didn''t tell him the truth.


    He didn''t know why he was so sleepy all of a sudden. He wanted to sleep on the sofa in the private room here, but he knew that it was not the time to go to bed, so he had better take Su Qing to the hotel first.


    What happened tonight was so strange that he didn''t feel safe to stay here. He didn''t have much to fear. Anyway, he was a big man. But he didn''t want to put Su Qing in danger.


    I knew I shouldn''t have allowed the rich man to come to the charity party. The whole evening was full of strange things, but after careful consideration, I couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "No, he''s your friend. How can he embarrass me?" Su Qingwan said.


    Si Rongshen nods and pulls Su Qingwan to leave. He really doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He always feels that something bad will happen if he stays here any longer.


    But Su Qingwan stopped and refused to go with him. "I think it''s fun here. Would you like to stay here for a few more days? And the rich man has agreed just now, and has prepared a room for us. "


    Her voice was full of the smell of begging, as if she was afraid that Si Rongshen would not agree, but she still kept her head down when she spoke, as if she was aware


    The light on the top of my head is too dazzling to look up at the light.


    "Well, you want to live here?"


    Si Rongshen asked. Although his brain didn''t know why he didn''t feel so good, she knew that Su Qingwan couldn''t casually agree to other people''s request to live here. She also said that the rooms were ready for them, that is to say, she had agreed to the rich man''s invitation in advance.


    It''s not like Su Qingwan''s style. Si Rongshen can''t help but wonder. He wants to see her more carefully, but she inadvertently avoids her, as if he''s embarrassed to be looked directly at by him.


    Su Qingwan listens to Si Rong''s deep questions, and nods busily to say that he wants to stay. For fear that he doesn''t agree, he reaches for his sleeve and doesn''t let him go, as if he can stay.


    "Well, listen to you. Since you want to stay, let''s stay


    It''s over. "


    Si Rongshen''s eyes became more and more hazy, and he felt that Su Qingwan''s figure in front of him became more and more blurred, so that he could not see clearly and grasp it.

 Chapter 202

    She''s a fake


    Although Si Rongshen''s mind was a little fuzzy and he didn''t seem to have any strength, he knew very well that this was not su Qingwan''s style at all. How could he change his mind after leaving so long.


    In fact, as early as this Su Qingwan came down from the upstairs and said the first sentence to him, he had already found something strange. Until she asked to live here, his doubts had reached the top.


    Si Rong carefully recalled what happened just now. From the time Su Qing left with the waiter, to the time when he began to pick up the cigarette on the table and start smoking, it seemed that something was wrong at that time.


    He smoked that cigarette, the feeling and usually smoked a little different


    At the beginning, he didn''t care too much. After a long time, when he found that his brain was not working well, he began to suspect that there was something wrong with the cigarette, so he thought that as soon as Su Qing came back, he would take her away immediately.


    Later, he saw that the waiter came back alone, and it seemed that he didn''t come to tell him about Su Qingwan. Instead, he seemed to have brought him wine specially.


    At that time, he didn''t think that there was anything wrong with the reception, but the waiter''s attention to the half cigarette end in the ashtray attracted his attention. It was very common for him to have cigarette ends in the private room, but why did the waiter care so much? It seemed that he was watching if Si Rongshen was smoking.


    And when he asked about Su Qingwan''s situation, the waiter''s answer was somewhat evasive. Si Rongshen became suspicious and felt that the waiter''s performance was abnormal.


    He had already vaguely guessed that there was something wrong with the packet of cigarettes, but it seemed that someone had specially put them there. In order to let him smoke, but he was not sure that he would not smoke the packet of cigarettes, so he specially asked the waiter to bring him a glass of wine.


    Although Si Rongshen knew that there was something wrong with the cigarette and was suspicious of the waiter, he was worried about Su Qingwan at that time. In addition, the half of the problematic cigarette that he smoked had an attack, which made him drink the wine in a daze.


    When Sirong Shengeng''s strength seemed to be being taken away, he already knew that he had been put together, so he was in a hurry to find Su Qingwan. Unexpectedly, he met Su Qingwan and came back after meeting the rich man. One of them went downstairs and the other went upstairs.


    Su Qingwan kept his head down when he saw Si Rongshen. His voice was a little different from usual. Si Rongshen didn''t care much at first,


    When she said she would live here, he suspected that the person in front of him had been transferred.


    But this person and Su Qingwan are so similar, not only the same clothes, even the hair are made into the same shape.


    It suddenly occurred to him that something similar happened to Su Qingwan on the day of his marriage. Bai rourourou also dressed up as Su Qingwan that day. Because he wanted to play the game of blindfolded looking for a partner, he mistook Bai rourourou for Su Qingwan. What a familiar scene tonight and that day.


    The difference is that he was blindfolded that day, but today he can see each other''s appearance, but it seems that he was given medicine. The effect of this medicine is not very great, but also because his willpower is strong enough. He can still keep awake after being given medicine twice.


    Although the woman in front of her is very similar to Su Qingwan in every aspect, she is even with her body


    The most amazing thing is that if you don''t look carefully, her appearance is similar to Su Qingwan.


    At first, Si Rongshen didn''t understand why, but he suddenly thought of a person, Gu Qiao. Besides Gu Qiao, who else in the world can look so similar to Su Qingwan? With similar body shape, similar eyebrows and eyes, and some makeup skills, it''s easy to confuse the two people. I''m afraid that''s why he was drugged tonight. That''s why he mistook Gu Qiao for Su Qingwan.


    It''s not the first day he met Gu Qiao. He knows that Gu Qiao''s mind is very simple. He doesn''t want to come up with such an idea at all. He still uses himself as a bait. He doesn''t know why Gu Qiao does it, but there must be someone behind her. In order to find out her behind the scenes, he deliberately pretends to mistake her for Su Qingwan to see what she wants to do


    cheap trick.


    Gu Qiao is glad to hear that Si Rongshen is willing to stay. He immediately leads the way and leads Si Rongshen to a room, which she has arranged in advance.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t say anything about it. He just pretends that he doesn''t find her real identity and walks forward behind her. He doesn''t know where Gu Qiao is. Gu Qiao he knows has a simple mind. How can he play such a trick? But in order to get rid of the person behind her, he decides to pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Gu Qiao stops and walks in front of her. After a while, she looks back at Si Rongshen for fear that he won''t catch up with her. However, she is still afraid that she will be recognized by Si Rongshen, so she doesn''t dare to look up. Every time she looks back, she just turns her head slightly. As long as she can see that Si Rongshen is still following, she can feel at ease.


    This is the task Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun give her. They ask her to find a chance to seduce Si Rongshen. She has already discussed with Si Rongze. She just follows si Rongshen, and then reports his every move to him. However, Si Rongze temporarily changes his mind, feels that Gu Jiejun''s idea is better, and agrees with Gu Qiao to seduce Si Rongshen.


    Gu Qiao''s heart is now full of Si Rongze, of course, will not agree to such a request, but Si Rongze tells her that if she can''t get Su Qingwan away from Si Rongshen, he can''t get the Si group smoothly, so he doesn''t know when to marry Gu Qiao into the Si family.


    She cried when she heard the idea of Si Rongze. She thought that Si Rongze must not love her, so she agreed to seduce other men. If he really loved her, he would not allow her to be so close to other men.


    Si Rongze told her that even if she was not finished, he would still love her


    She, and because she made such a huge sacrifice for his Rongze, he will not dislike her in the future, on the contrary, he will love her more, because he knows what kind of sacrifice she made for him, how can a woman who loves him not treat her well.


    Under the sweet words of Si Rongze, Gu Qiao finally believes his lies and decides to die for the great love.


    Soon, Gu Qiao took Si Rongshen to the room. As soon as the door was concerned, she took the initiative to hold his waist.

 Chapter 203

    Another self


    Su Qingwan was taken to a strange room by the waiter. Originally, it was said that the rich man wanted to see her, but she didn''t see the shadow of the rich man when she entered the room. After asking, the waiter said that he would invite the rich man to come. Su Qingwan didn''t doubt him for a moment, so she sat down on the chair in the room.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see the rich man coming. Even the waiter was gone forever. Even if the rich man was in the banquet hall, she should have come here for such a long time. She felt that something was wrong in her heart, which confirmed her conjecture. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as she thought.


    I knew that I should listen to Si Rongshen. No matter what his face is, Si Rongshen won''t care about one or two customers. The lack of one will not have any impact on his company. She really shouldn''t listen to Si Rongshen and have to come here.


    However, she had a doubt in her heart. Just now, after the rich man gave them the hairpin, he told them that they could leave. How could he come out of such an accident.


    What''s more, the rich man and Si Rongshen are still partners. It doesn''t seem that they will frame them up. Is there any misunderstanding? Maybe the waiter cheated her just now. It''s not the rich man who wants to see her, but someone else.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan decides to call Si Rongshen and ask for his opinions. When she comes back to her home, she will be happy


    When I took out my hand to make a phone call, I found that my mobile phone didn''t have any signal. It''s not a barren mountain. How could my mobile phone not even have any signal.


    She took her cell phone to the window and thought that the signal by the window would be better, but she found that the glass window outside the shutter was locked from the outside, so she couldn''t open it at all.


    Su Qingwan was flustered and completely understood that she was following someone else''s way. She ran to the door and wanted to leave to find Si Rongshen. But when she pulled the handle, the handle was still. She tried it several times, but it seemed that the door of the room was locked from the outside.


    Finished, Su Qingwan said to himself in his heart, is this being put under house arrest?


    It seems that this room is specially made. If the mobile phone comes here, there will be no signal at all. Obviously, this matter has been planned for a long time, but what does the man want to do when he locks her up here? There must be a purpose.


    She has been in the room for so long that there is no one to look for her. She doesn''t know what she wants to do even if she is locked up. Now she can''t get a call from her mobile phone, and she can''t tell Si Rongshen that she is here. She can only hope that after a while, Si Rongshen will come out to look for her if he doesn''t see her.


    At this time, the huge curtain on one side of the wall was controlled by the machine and slowly rose up. Until the curtain was raised to the top, Su Qingwan found that behind the curtain was not an ordinary wall at all, but a huge transparent glass. On the other side of the glass was a room. The layout of the room was no different from that of the ordinary guest room, bed, dressing table, And so on.


    Strangely, one wall of that room obviously shares the same wall as Su Qingwan''s, that is to say, her room shares a glass wall with the room behind the glass.


    But at this time, the room was empty, and the curtain was pulled open to show her an empty room?


    Just in doubt, Su Qingwan sees that the door of the room has been pushed open. The person who comes in is actually another self. This is not the most surprising thing for her. What makes her even more surprised is that there is Si Rongshen who comes in with that self.


    Su Qingwan instantly felt that his three outlooks had been destroyed. What was the matter? He stayed here clearly, how could he find himself in the opposite room.


    Of course, she knew that she was a fake, but the woman was wearing the same clothes, the same hairstyle, even her appearance was somewhat similar. Su Qingwan didn''t have time to think about other things, so he saw that fake Su Qingwan hugged Si Rongshen''s waist, and Si Rongshen didn''t seem to recognize that it wasn''t Su Qingwan, so he hugged her, and then they rolled onto the sheet together.


    "Si Rongshen, you bastard, can''t you see that woman is not me?"


    Su Qing saw that Si Rongshen really rolled to bed with the woman in her arms, and let her untie the button of his shirt. She was so angry that she beat the glass with her hands, hoping to break the glass, so as to pull Si Rongshen back.


    At this time, she had understood that the woman in the room who was very similar to herself should be Gu Qiao. Only Gu Qiao was the one who looked like her in the world.


    Others can also imitate her, for example, on the day of the wedding, she wore the same clothes as she did, and used the same perfume, but the face was imitated. Only her own sister, Gu Qiao, grew a little bit similar to her, and still dressed up like this. If she did not look carefully, she could not see it at all.


    But Si Rongshen is the one who gets along with her day and night. It''s just that no one can recognize him. How can he confuse himself with Gu Qiao? If she finds him out, she must teach him a good lesson, so that he can have a long memory next time.


    The problem is that Su Qingwan can''t break the glass wall at all. She can''t break it with her hands. She throws the chair with difficulty. The glass is still there. She doesn''t know what material it is made of. It''s so firm. I''m afraid the bullet may not be able to pierce it.


    Seeing that Gu Qiao was about to take off the last button of Si Rongshen''s shirt, Su Qing was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He could only call Si Rongshen''s name here desperately, "Si Rongshen, you bastard, you can show me who it is..."


    She grabs everything she can hold in the room and smashes it on the glass. Even if it can''t be smashed, she doesn''t want to wait to die. She can''t stand watching Si Rongshen in bed with other women


    Seeing that the glass couldn''t be opened at all, Su Qingwan had to pull the door again


    People, someone open the door for me, let me out quickly... "


    However, the door is still a dead silence, there is no movement.


    Su Qing raises his chair and smashes it against the door. The chair slides down from the door.


    From the glass, you can still see the two people on the bed in the opposite room. Su Qingwan is almost desperate. Who else can save her now?


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened and Charlotte appeared at the door.

 Chapter 204

    To save her in deep water


    At the time when Su Qing called everyday not to answer and the ground was not working, she was almost desperate. The intimate behavior of two people in the room opposite the glass made her crazy. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could neither break the glass nor open the door, but the door was opened from the outside.


    What Su Qingwan didn''t expect was that it was neither the waiter nor the rich man who appeared at the door, but Charlotte who she thought was still in China.


    "Charlotte?"


    Su Qingwan looks at a thin figure standing at the door, and suddenly feels that Charlotte''s image is very tall. She is like her own Apollo, and suddenly falls from the sky when she is in danger.


    A series of question marks appear in Su Qingwan''s mind. How can Charlotte be here? She is not in China. She talked to her in the afternoon


    I didn''t say that she was coming to Vienna. How could I meet her here in a few hours.


    Also, what did Charlotte do here, and why did she happen to appear at this banquet and save her by such a coincidence?


    But anyway, thanks to the appearance of Charlotte, otherwise Su Qing Wan really didn''t know what to do.


    Before Su Qingwan asks her questions, Charlotte runs away without saying a word. Su Qingwan is out of breath, but Charlotte doesn''t even give her a chance to breathe. She directly takes her to a relatively safe place to stop.


    As soon as Su Qing stopped, he gasped for breath.


    "Are you all right?"


    Charlotte was out of breath, too, and was panting.


    "I''m... I''m fine. You... How can you be here?"


    Su Qingwan finally has a chance to ask her questions. This is probably the biggest question in her heart today. Charlotte, who is thousands of miles away, just like Apollo in the myth, suddenly came down from the sky and saved her in deep water.


    Also, how did Charlotte know that she came to the dinner? She just knew that she was locked up here. She thought she would be locked up here for life. Who else could know that she was trapped here except the waiter.


    But I didn''t expect that it was Charlotte who finally came to rescue her.


    Charlotte, who thinks it''s very safe here, finally explains why she will be here. It turns out that after su Qingwan called her in the afternoon, she felt very uneasy. She always felt that something was going to happen, so she entrusted xiaozhenmi Tuanzi to someone else to take care of her. She immediately made a reservation and rushed over.


    But when Charlotte found Su Qingwan''s Hotel, she couldn''t find her wine


    The shop found her and found out that she had gone to the charity party.


    There are not many people holding a charity party near here. Charlotte easily finds out where Su Qingwan is going, so she follows him.


    In fact, she had seen Su Qingwan for a long time, but she never had the chance to come and say hello to her. Later, she saw that Su Qingwan was taken away by a waiter. Out of curiosity, she followed her until the waiter brought Su Qingwan to the room, and then she saw the waiter leave alone.


    Charlotte wants to talk to Su Qingwan, but she doesn''t know if Su Qingwan is going to wait for anyone here. She has been waiting outside for a long time. She neither sees anyone coming in nor Su Qingwan coming out. Then she realizes that something is wrong.


    She takes out her cell phone and calls Su Qingwan. On the other end of the cell phone, she prompts that Su Qingwan''s cell phone can''t be connected. It''s very close. It''s impossible that her cell phone has a signal, but Su Qingwan''s cell phone has no signal. There''s only one reason, that is, the room where Su Qingwan is located has been specially transformed, Not only sound insulation effect is good, and any communication equipment as long as take inside will not be connected to the signal.


    Because Charlotte found that Su Qingwan''s mobile phone couldn''t get through, worried that she would have an accident, so she called out Su Qingwan''s name, but Su Qingwan didn''t seem to hear her voice, and she couldn''t hear any movement inside.


    But Charlotte had to search around. Fortunately, when the waiter left, he locked the door and put the key in a corner of the window. Charlotte saw her. She opened the door with the key and saw Su Qing sitting on the ground.


    At that time, the time was urgent. Charlotte was afraid that those who hurt Su Qingwan would come back. If they found out, none of them would be able to leave. So she didn''t say anything. She took Su Qingwan and started running. She didn''t dare to stop and rest until she ran to this relatively safe place. Even she felt it


    If you don''t take a rest, your lungs will burst.


    After hearing Charlotte''s story, Su Qingwan understands the reason. Thanks to Charlotte''s coming in time, otherwise she will be mad.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao are still in that room. She can''t watch Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao go to bed. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on between them, she has to get Si Rongshen out first. She has to go back to find him.


    Charlotte saw that Su Qingwan had just been brought out by herself, how could she run in that direction again, and quickly stopped her, "what are you doing?"


    It''s hard to get her out. If she goes back, what if she is caught by those bad guys again? This time, she is lucky enough to save Su Qing. Next time, she won''t have such good luck. She will never allow Su Qing to send herself to the tiger again.


    "No, Si Rongshen is still there. I have to save him."


    Thinking of Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao, Su Qingwan was as anxious as a cat''s paw


    In Nao, she came out safely, but Si Rongshen was still there. She didn''t believe that Si Rongshen would voluntarily have such a thing with Gu Qiao. Maybe he was caught by someone else''s plan, and how could Gu Qiao appear here? When she left the company, she saw Gu Qiao sitting in her own office.


    "No, you can''t. what if you are caught by those people?"


    Charlotte says she won''t let Su Qingwan leave. Su Qingwan wants to save Si Rongshen, but what she wants to save is Su Qingwan. She can''t watch Su Qingwan rush into the tiger''s den again. In case of an accident, she will regret it too late.


    Su Qingwan of course knows that Charlotte is for her sake, but she can''t leave Si Rongshen alone, especially the others are still with Gu Qiao in that room, what will happen next can be imagined, she doesn''t allow such a thing to happen.


    Regardless of Charlotte''s obstruction, Su Qingwan rushes in the direction just now. She wants to save Si Rongshen. Unexpectedly, before she runs a few steps, she bumps into a strong chest.

 Chapter 205

    Are you sleeping with another woman


    Su Qingwan wants to run back to save Si Rongshen, but Charlotte, who is worried that she will have an accident again, refuses to allow her to go. Regardless of her opposition, Su Qingwan rushes in the direction of Si Rongshen. How can she leave Si Rongshen.


    However, when Su Qingwan bumped into a strong chest, she was immediately hugged by the person she hit. In her panic, she didn''t see who the person was. She was so scared that she kept struggling. She cried in her heart that it was terrible. Was she right by Charlotte? She was caught after a few steps.


    And Charlotte looked at the man in front of him, almost stunned. God, this man is so handsome, almost more handsome than that one.


    "It''s me, be quiet!"


    The man holding Su Qing in his arms suddenly makes a sound. It''s Si Rongshen.


    After hearing the voice of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan didn''t dare to look up at Si Rongshen. It''s really him. Has he escaped?


    Thinking of the scene that she saw him in bed with Gu Qiao just now, she felt aggrieved. It has been so long since Charlotte rescued her. I''m afraid what should happen to him and Gu Qiao has happened. Even if she rushes over now, it''s too late, and he has come out.


    Before, she always thought that he was in the way of others, such as being drugged or something, but now he is very sober and doesn''t look like something happened. That is to say, he and Gu Qiao are voluntary.


    He volunteered to be with Gu Qiao... Thinking of this, Su Qingwan felt a pain in her heart. She always thought that Si Rongshen was only good to her. Unexpectedly, when he met Gu Qiao, he still didn''t hold it?


    "Where are you going?"


    Si Rongshen finally runs out, thinking about whether Su Qingwan will have an accident, and afraid that she has already returned to the banquet hall, so he plans to go back to the banquet first to have a look. Unexpectedly, on the way, he runs into Su Qingwan madly in the direction where he came, but he seems to be in a hurry to do something.


    But he just came back from there. He knew that it might not be safe there. He didn''t intend to let her go. He had better ask her what''s the matter first.


    "Did you sleep with another woman?"


    As soon as she thought of the scene of Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao lying on the bed from the glass wall in that room just now, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Now she thought about it in her heart and mind, so that she didn''t notice anything when Si Rongshen asked her.


    Listen to her so ask, the division allows deep in the heart doubt Su Qing Wan how can know


    Gu Qiao seduces him, but she has realized that she is jealous. She immediately pulls out from behind and throws herself in front of Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan looked at the bruised man in front of him, who was wearing the same clothes and had the same hair. He hardly recognized who he was. After thinking about it, he understood that this was Gu Qiao who had entered the room with Si Rongshen before? But how could she be like this?


    She doesn''t understand to see to the Si Rong deep, he clearly beauty in bosom, but beauty how become pig. Head, if not she already knew ahead of time, this is Gu Qiao, must not so quickly to recognize Gu Qiao.


    "I seem to have been drugged, and somehow she disguised herself as you and came out to me."


    Si Rongshen told Su Qingwan that when he saw Gu Qiao pretending to be her, he had already found out, although he was given medicine in the cigarette he smoked and the wine he drank in the private room, which made his mind a little confused


    Comfortable, but he knew it very well. When he saw Gu Qiao appear in front of him as Su Qingwan, he had an impulse to ask Gu Qiao what happened.


    But with his understanding of Gu Qiao, Gu Qiao should not do such a thing. It must be someone behind her that instructs her to do so, and it''s not necessarily possible to ask her. In order to find out the person behind her, he decided to make a stratagem and pretend that he was infatuated with drugs. He followed Gu Qiao into a room.


    If you don''t talk about what happened after that, he''s afraid that it will irritate Su Qingwan. He just said it briefly. He waited in Gu Qiao''s room for a while, but he didn''t see any emissary behind the scenes. He couldn''t bear it any more, so he beat Gu Qiao up and went straight out.


    Su Qingwan has seen what he and Gu Qiao have done through the glass. After listening to Si Rongshen, he can''t help but ask more


    "Are you really not with her?"


    Naturally, she meant Gu Qiao.


    Si Rong takes a deep look at Gu Qiao and laughs. He''s sure that he doesn''t. although he''s taken some medicine to get lost, he can still tell who''s in front of him. He''s living with Su Qing day and night. How can he not even know who''s beside his pillow.


    Even if Gu Qiao as like as two peas, he could not play the same way as Su Qing.


    Looking at Gu Qiao again, she just stood aside in a daze. She didn''t know whether she was knocked unconscious by Si Rongshen, or she was fascinated by people just like Si Rongshen. She didn''t seem to understand what happened.


    Su Qingwan looks at Gu Qiao and feels that she hates iron for nothing. No matter what, it''s also her sister. She can''t leave Gu Qiao alone here. After a while, she has to take Gu Qiao back together and ask again


    What''s going on here.


    According to her understanding, Gu Qiao''s mind is not as bad as Gu Jiejun''s. she should not have come up with such an idea. Someone must have taught her to do it.


    Su Qingwan also simply tells Si Rongshen what happened after she was taken away by the waiter, so that he can rest assured. After the misunderstanding is solved, she introduces Charlotte to him. This time, if Charlotte didn''t appear here to save her, she really doesn''t know what will happen later.


    "You are Charlotte. I often hear about you. Thank you for saving our family."


    Si Rongshen sincerely thanks Charlotte. Just now, he was really worried. He wanted to find out the person behind the scenes, and he wanted to go to Su Qingwan regardless of anything.


    But Gu Qiao had been pestering him, so he had no choice but to accompany him first


    Gu Qiao played that absurd farce.


    But thanks to Charlotte, otherwise he may not be able to find Su Qingwan now.


    Charlotte quickly said that it was just a little help. Su Qingwan was also her best friend, and she would certainly save her.


    She had only seen Si Rongshen in newspapers and on TV before. She didn''t expect that he was more beautiful than on TV. No wonder he didn''t even hold Su Qingwan.


    "Where does Miss Xia live? Let''s take you back. "


    Now that the matter has been settled, Si Rongshen decides to leave here as soon as possible.


    "No, you go first."

 Chapter 206

    Who would have come up with such a bad idea


    Si Rongshen wants to send Charlotte back. No matter how she helped Su Qingwan just now, she can''t leave her here alone, but Charlotte seems to have other plans. She doesn''t want to go back now.


    She lives next door to the hotel where sirongshen lives. Because the hotel where sirongshen lives is full, she has to book a room in the next hotel. When she sees that Su Qingwan is OK, she is relieved.


    This time, she came here for the sake of Su Qingwan, but before she met Su Qingwan, she accidentally saw a person at the banquet, so she didn''t plan to leave now, and wanted to meet that person for a while.


    Si Rongshen sees that Xialuo insists on taking Su Qingwan back, but Su Qingwan insists on taking Gu Qiao. No matter what, this is her own sister. She can''t leave Gu Qiao alone.


    What''s more, what happened today is also very strange. Doesn''t Si Rongshen want to know who''s behind the scenes? Just take Gu Qiao back and ask her when she''s sober. Won''t she know everything?


    Charlotte returns to the banquet, while sirongshen takes Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao back to the hotel.


    After su Qingwan takes Gu Qiao back to the hotel, they want to ask Gu Qiaogang what''s going on. Why does Gu Qiao appear in front of Si Rongshen disguised as Su Qingwan and take him to the room? What does she want to do?


    Although Su Qingwan has seen what happened just now, she still doesn''t believe that Gu Qiao did it voluntarily. You should know that Si Rongshen is still her husband and Gu Qiao''s brother-in-law. No one will seduce his brother-in-law. Gu Qiao doesn''t look like this kind of person in her heart.


    But Gu Qiao just sat on the sofa with the same look as before, as if she didn''t know anything. She couldn''t hear anyone talking to her, and the whole person seemed to be lost.


    "Gu Qiao, can you hear me? Who made you do that? "


    Si Rongshen has nothing to do with Gu Qiao, but he is not as patient as Su Qingwan. He shakes Gu Qiao''s arm directly. Even if she was beaten silly by him just now, she should have recovered after so long.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was Su Qing''s younger sister, he wouldn''t have hit her so lightly. He just beat her so hard that people couldn''t recognize her. According to his temperament, he would have beaten her so hard that she couldn''t get out of bed for half a month.


    Thinking about what happened just now, he got angry. He was so worried about Su Qingwan''s safety, and he was afraid that Su Qingwan would have an accident. He didn''t expect that Gu Qiao would come out to make trouble. If he made trouble, he would make trouble, and he would make trouble himself


    He is dressed as Su Qingwan. It''s not obvious that he wants to be cheated.


    That is to say, at least it proves that Gu Qiao must have colluded with the waiter just now. Otherwise, how could he know that he was addicted to drugs.


    If he hadn''t been addicted to medicine, he would have recognized Gu Qiao from the moment she came down from the stairs. There was no need to wait for her to speak.


    Gu Qiaoming is in China. How can she come here suddenly? And who made her do it? All this is a mystery.


    Gu Qiao didn''t seem to hear the words of Si Rongshen. He didn''t even look at him. He just sat on the sofa and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan helplessly and says that he has no choice. After su Qingwan looks at Gu Qiao, he goes to take a bath first. He still has the smell of Gu Qiao, which makes him feel sick. He has to wash it off quickly.


    Su Qingwan guards Gu Qiao alone, and finds that Gu Qiao''s eyes begin to look around, and finally fix her eyes on her. Su Qingwan knows that she should be sober¡° Sister


    Gu Qiao seemed to have just come back from a dream, and called in confusion.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    Su Qingwan sees that Gu Qiao has sobered up, and can recognize who she is. She asks quickly


    Avenue.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu Qiao will do such a thing. The only thing she can think of now is that Gu Jiejun forces Gu Qiao to do so. Otherwise, who else will come up with such a bad idea.


    Gu Jiejun thinks that as long as Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen get in touch, they can break her up with Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan smiles bitterly in her heart. In fact, there is no need for others to do anything at all. Before long, her agreement with Si Rongshen will expire. At that time, she will naturally be separated from him. It''s hard for Gu Jiejun to sacrifice his own daughter''s happiness.


    However, although she guessed this in her heart, she still had to ask Gu Qiao personally. She was not a person who took things for granted, and she had to ask for evidence in everything.


    "Why do you go to see Si Rongshen disguised as me?" Su Qingwan continued to ask.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    But unexpectedly, no matter what Su Qing asked Gu Qiao, she always looked like she didn''t know. At last, she was asked in a hurry and cried, saying that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Qiao said that she seemed to have been drugged before, and she didn''t remember anything after that. She was in this room when she woke up completely.


    Su Qingwan certainly would not believe her so easily, and asked her some other questions, but Gu Qiao insisted that he didn''t know anything and just cried.


    Su Qing has no choice but to put Gu Qiao in the living room and change her clothes. Besides, she doesn''t want to wear the same clothes as Gu Qiao. She always feels uncomfortable.


    However, when she came out after changing her clothes, she found that Gu Qiao was no longer in the living room. She didn''t know where she had gone.


    At this time, Si Rongshen had already finished taking a bath and changed his clothes. He came out and found that Su Qing was alone, "eh, where''s Gu Qiao?"


    Just now, didn''t Su Qingwan still say that he wanted to interrogate Gu Qiao? Is it finished so soon?


    Su Qing said that she didn''t know where Gu Qiao had gone. She didn''t ask for anything just now. However, since Gu Qiao left, she didn''t plan to find it. Anyway, she and Si Rongshen will leave here tomorrow. It doesn''t matter where Gu Qiao likes to go. Just know that she is not in danger.


    People they have safely brought out, as for the future that is Gu Qiao''s own business.


    Si Rongshen agrees that Gu Qiao is Su Qingwan''s sister. Even if she knows that her plot is not cunning, she can''t really do anything to her. Today''s beating on her is a lesson to her. I hope she can have a long memory and don''t do such stupid things next time.


    However, what Su Qingwan didn''t know was that Gu Qiao was standing by the window of the room next to them, staring at them for a moment.

 Chapter 207

    Why did you leave without saying goodbye


    After saving Su Qing, Charlotte refuses to send her back and goes back to the banquet again. As soon as she arrives at the banquet, she is hugged by a man, so tightly that she can''t move.


    It''s not others who hold her. It''s Fan Wei, who has cooperated with Su Qingwan.


    Charlotte is familiar with this man, but no matter how many years have passed, no matter what changes he looks like, no matter where he goes, she can recognize him at a glance.


    This time, because she was worried about Su Qingwan, she made a reservation and immediately flew to Vienna. Unexpectedly, she saw Fan Wei at the banquet.


    But at that time, she noticed that Su Qingwan was taken away by a waiter, so she had no time to think about anything else, so she followed Su Qingwan and the waiter.


    As soon as she returned to the banquet, she was recognized by Fan Wei. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he still remembered himself.


    "Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    Although Charlotte is threatening Fan Wei, the corners of her mouth are smiling. Obviously, she doesn''t really hate him. Besides, the reason why she still stays here is just for him.


    Fan Wei certainly can''t let her go so obediently. Since she disappeared a few years ago, he has never heard from her again. It''s not easy to see her here. How can he let her go so easily? He doesn''t want to see her for so long.


    "Unless you tell me why you left without saying goodbye."


    At that time, I was afraid that Charlotte was just a little girl in high school, but she had already become a big girl. She had a good figure, so people couldn''t see that she was just a high school student, even Fan Wei didn''t see it, otherwise he wouldn''t have


    But when he knew it was too late, he liked Charlotte very much and was willing to wait for her to grow up, but Charlotte didn''t give him this opportunity. After two months together, he suddenly disappeared from his world forever.


    He also looked for her after, but could not find her anywhere, as if she had never appeared in his world.


    After four years, she suddenly appeared at the party like a fairy.


    When Charlotte just came to the party, Fan Wei had noticed that when he pushed aside all the social activities to come to her, he found that she had disappeared again. He thought that he missed her so much that he had hallucination. Unexpectedly, she appeared again.


    Think of that year, Charlotte''s eyes dim, so for a while, she is not willing to leave without saying goodbye, but


    At that time, she really had no way. She was just a child and didn''t even go to college.


    From the first day she met Fan Wei, she knew that she had fallen in love with him, but Fan Wei was so excellent at that time. She was always surrounded by many beautiful girls. Compared with those enchanting women, she was not so outstanding. Even if she was a school flower, she was still a child after all.


    At that time, her parents were asking her to study abroad, thinking that she would have a better future in the future. She could not disobey her parents'' will.


    "I wonder if I have the honor of inviting this beautiful lady to dance?"


    Fan Wei suddenly let Charlotte go, slightly bent down, and asked Charlotte to dance with him in front of everyone. Most of the foreigners who came here tonight were more enthusiastic and open than the Chinese. When they saw Fan Wei''s invitation to Charlotte, they all coaxed Charlotte to answer. Charlotte has no choice but to promise. Fan Wei hugs her and sticks her body tightly to herself. It seems that they are extremely ambiguous.


    "Where have you been for such a long time?"


    This is the question Fan Wei wants to know most. Why did the green girl suddenly leave without saying goodbye? He wanted to ask her for a long time.


    There are many girls who like him, but he never forgets Charlotte. He was ready to wait for her to grow up, but he was rejected by a girl for the first time, Charlotte


    Luo actually said that he didn''t tell him, so he disappeared from his world forever.


    "What can I do? I''m going to school, of course."


    At that time, she just graduated from high school. Of course, the only place she could go was school. Otherwise, what else could she do? At that age, no one would want her even if she was looking for a job.


    At that time, she didn''t know what Fan Wei thought of her. She just thought that she was one of his many affectionate people, and she had not grown up yet. She felt that she could not compare with those enchanting sisters in his mind, and he would like those sisters better.


    So when her parents told her that they had arranged for her to study abroad, after thinking about it again and again, she agreed that if she had a chance, she would come back to him after graduation. Of course, he would still want her.


    Fan Wei is not satisfied with her answer. This little girl hates to do this with him. When he first met her, she just graduated from high school. Of course, he knew that she would continue to go to university. However, where she went to go to university, why did she even change her phone number? It seems that she deliberately avoided him.


    School on school, there is no need to change the phone, and she did not say hello to him before she left, as if he is not important in her heart, this is what makes Fan Wei most angry.


    For the first time, he was so interested in a girl, but the other side only regarded him as the object of play


    In any case, he can''t accept it.


    Later, he inquired about Charlotte everywhere. Almost all of her classmates, where she used to live, he sent someone to inquire about her. However, she could not find out any information even though she had evaporated.


    After so many years, Fan Wei is still thinking about her. He doesn''t know whether he still likes her or can''t stand the first time a girl leaves without saying goodbye. However, he knows that he is very happy to see her again.


    The feeling as like as two peas in the first time he saw her.


    What a goblin!


    Not satisfied with Charlotte''s answer, he thinks she is deliberately prevaricating him. He pinches a piece of tender meat on her waist, and Charlotte frowns.


    Seeing that Charlotte''s small face was wrinkled in pain, Fan Wei felt distressed again. He was angry that she had left without saying goodbye, and that she was not willing to tell her the truth now. However, seeing that she was suffering, he was reluctant to give up and had to let go.


    Charlotte took advantage of Fan Wei lax, flexible from his hands to break away, fled.

 Chapter 208

    I''ve been looking for you


    Fan Wei finally met Charlotte. She wanted to find out where she had gone all these years and why she didn''t even give her a message. Was her affection for him false?


    He didn''t believe that even though Charlotte had no feelings for him now, he believed that Charlotte also loved him four years ago, but he didn''t understand why she had to leave without saying goodbye for four years, and had never found her again in the past four years.


    He looked for her very hard, although he never got the news from her, but he never gave up. He didn''t believe that such a big living person could really disappear from the world forever. Even if she died, there should be a place for tombstones.


    I wanted to catch her. I asked her clearly, but I was not careful


    She escaped.


    Looking at her far away back, Fan Wei''s mouth filled with a smile. This time, he won''t let her escape from his own world quietly.


    Charlotte breaks free from Fan Wei when she is relaxed and goes back to the hotel. This time, she just comes to Vienna because she is worried about Su Qing. She doesn''t expect to meet Fan Wei here and is recognized by him.


    After so many years, she has grown up to be a mature woman, but Fan Wei is still the same as before, so young and full of vigor, and she is also loved by women. She feels as if she has changed back to the girl who never changed her mind, and has the impulse to stay with him and never leave.


    But she couldn''t. If Fan Wei knew she had a daughter, Xiaoying,


    What''s the reaction?


    She couldn''t imagine, so she didn''t intend to let him know. From the moment she knew that she was pregnant, she had planned to stay away from him, and she did so. She went abroad under the arrangement of her parents, and gave birth to a child there secretly.


    No one knows how hard she was at that time. Even when she became the best friend with Su Qingwan, she didn''t tell Su Qingwan about it.


    So now, is she going to tell Fan Wei about it.


    Fan Wei is a celibate. She doesn''t plan to get married, and she doesn''t want to have a child of her own in the future. So when Charlotte learns that she is pregnant, she doesn''t know what to do. At the same time, she is afraid that Fan Wei will force her to kill her child when she knows about it.


    And she just graduated from high school and didn''t even go to college,


    If her parents know about it, they will also force her to kill her child, otherwise it will ruin her future.


    Ask a young girl with a doll, which man will want her in the future, so her parents will not allow her to give birth to the child.


    Thinking about it, Charlotte still wants to keep the child, because it''s Fan Wei''s flesh and blood, and she can''t bear it.


    But she didn''t dare to tell Fan Wei about it. She was afraid that he would be angry and would force her to kill her child and never see her again. So when she learned that her parents had arranged for her to study abroad, she gave it a little consideration and agreed.


    At that time, she had an idea in her mind that she was going abroad. She didn''t know that she would give birth to this child because it was the flesh and blood of her and Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei is a celibate and refuses to have children. Since there is no way to stay with him forever, let''s keep a child that belongs to him.


    Charlotte recalled the past at the same time, has been to the hotel''s own room, she just took out the room card to open the door, saw Fan Wei appeared in front of her¡° What are you doing here? "


    She thought she had escaped from him, but he found her place.


    Also, she can find Su Qingwan''s place in Vienna. Why can''t Fan Wei find out where she lives.


    "Why do you want to avoid me again?" Fan Wei dissatisfied said.


    When he saw Charlotte, he ordered people to check her hotel. It was very easy for a single oriental girl to check,


    Because most of the people who come here are lovers, they are in pairs, few of them come alone, and Charlotte is one of them.


    But his people can only find out which Hotel Charlotte lives in, but they can''t find out her room number.


    However, this clue is enough. After Charlotte fled from the banquet, Fan Wei immediately came to her hotel and told the front desk that he was her boyfriend. Because they had a quarrel, she came out to live alone.


    Of course, the front desk lady won''t believe Fan Wei''s lies, but Fan Wei can tell Charlotte''s name and her birth date. In addition, he is handsome. The front desk lady doesn''t think he is a liar, so she tells him Charlotte''s room number.


    When he got to the hotel, Charlotte didn''t come back. He had been waiting for her in the corridor. He didn''t come out until he saw her appear.


    Charlotte already knew that Fan Wei was well prepared, and quickly wanted to enter the room, as long as he didn''t catch her, but Fan Wei had already prevented her from this move, and directly picked her up and entered the room together.


    "Put me down, what are you doing?"


    Charlotte didn''t expect that Fan Wei would be so direct, not only followed her to the hotel, but also ignored her opposition and forced into her room.


    However, his temperament is quite similar to that of a few years ago. As long as he wants to do something, he will try his best to do it. For example, he said that he is a celibate and does not want to get married in his life, let alone settle down with a woman for a long time.


    Therefore, Charlotte knew what he said was true, and never dared to pester him.


    Fan Wei put the struggling Charlotte down. He didn''t believe that she was really so heartless, even if she left him because of studying


    Yes, but now that she has graduated, she has the right to choose her own life. Why should she avoid him so much?


    He is not reconciled, he wants to ask her a clear, because if let her escape again, next time he does not know when he can find her again.


    "Do you know that I''ve been looking for you all the time? Why, I''ve been away for four years without even sending me a message?"


    Fan Wei looked into Charlotte''s eyes and said word by word that every word he said was true. He really found her for four years.


    "I don''t care if what you say is true or not, I just hope you don''t disturb my life from now on."


    Charlotte also looked at Fan Wei said such a cruel words, while he Lengshen gap will he pushed out of the door.


    She closed the door and hid in her room crying alone.

 Chapter 209

    There is no end in sight


    On the other hand, Su Qingwan doesn''t plan to find Gu Qiao after she finds out that Gu Qiao is missing. Since Gu Qiao deliberately avoids meeting them, he can''t find them if he wants to.


    When she and Si Rongshen are left alone, they analyze what happened tonight. Su Qing leads her to follow the mysterious man, but she doesn''t get the clue she wants.


    As for Si Rongshen''s encounter with Gu Qiao, they don''t think it''s a coincidence, otherwise Gu Qiao won''t wear the same clothes and hairstyle as Su Qingwan, which is obviously a premeditation made in advance.


    Although the rich man didn''t take part in it directly, he must have something to do with it. He said before that he wanted to repay others. Would he owe Gu Qiao a favor?


    From Gu Qiao''s experience, it''s impossible. Maybe the rich man owes other people''s favor, so he agrees to help Gu Qiao and provide him with convenience.


    It''s just that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen can''t figure out who the rich man owes. It''s worth his helping Gu Qiao. Fortunately, nothing happened to Su Qingwan and him, and the rich lady is a business partner. After su Qingwan''s persuasion, Si Rongshen agreed to let it go.


    As for why Gu Qiao did it, they all felt that she must have been instructed. Not only did Si Rongshen feel that Gu Qiao was not such a person, but even Su Qingwan didn''t believe that Gu Qiao would take the initiative to do it.


    But Gu qiaoren has already run away, and has no chance to ask her clearly.


    Two people will leave Vienna the next day, Su Qingwan also want to be the most


    Later, I''d like to have a look at the night scene here. I''d like to go out with sirongshen, or see how people spend the night on the Danube River.


    At the same time, Si Rongshen also thinks that today''s banquet is very bad. He doesn''t want to leave such a bad impression on Su Qingwan. He just wants to give her a surprise, so he agrees to go out with her.


    At night, the Danube River is as lively as during the day. Colorful lights are flashing along the river. Tourists are like weaving. Children selling flowers are everywhere. Just like during the day, many children come to Su Qingwan to buy a flower and take care of their business.


    But this time the child didn''t get what he wanted. Si Rongshen refused his request because he had other plans.


    Su Qingwan thought that Si Rongshen would buy her a flower, but his character would never be stingy. His eyes were searching for the child''s flower blue, but he refused the child,


    I couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    The lovers beside her all have flowers in their hands, but she doesn''t have them alone. What makes her think? They all agreed that they would accompany her to play, but they didn''t even buy a flower. They bought it in the afternoon, but they didn''t buy it in the evening.


    Su Qingwan was like a child whose desire was not satisfied. His unhappy mood obviously hung on his face, which was clearly engraved with the words "buy me flowers".


    Si Rongshen looks at her lovely appearance and smiles. He likes to see her show her true feelings like a child in front of him. At least it shows that she is no longer constrained in front of him and can express her wishes freely.


    When she thought of her first marriage to him, no matter what she was unhappy about, she would cover up herself very well and never let him


    Seeing her most real side, he had to guess everything by himself. At that time, what he most wanted to see was that one day Su Qingwan could open his heart to him and show his most real side in front of him. For example, just like now, she would give him a look because he refused to buy her flowers. Instead of feeling bored, he felt very happy. It would be better if she could show the shrew side in front of him. He has always been very curious. Su Qingwan has always been such a rational person. What would she look like when she splashes.


    Regardless of her protest, Si Rongshen took Su Qing''s hand and walked forward until he came to a place full of roses.


    Here is a large area, the ground is full of roses, and is not placed irregularly, all the roses are neatly placed into a heart-shaped shape.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t understand why he wants to take her to see these roses. He doesn''t know who put these roses here. They have passed here during the day. At that time, she didn''t see so many roses here. Maybe it''s a girl who will be confessed by a man who likes her. And she doesn''t know who the lucky girl will be.


    At this time, Si Rongshen made a loud finger, and immediately, rows of colorful lights lit up around the flowers. Under the background of the lights, the more beautiful the roses were, the more charming they were in the dark night.


    Su Qing looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her and was stunned. These heart-shaped rose arrays were not only what she saw in front of her eyes, but also far away. She couldn''t see the end at a glance. Were these all prepared by Si Rongshen for her?


    Nanny, he just refused to buy her that flower. It turned out that he had already prepared a bigger surprise for her.


    She couldn''t believe that she covered her mouth and looked at Si Rongshen''s eyes. The crowd around her looked at her with envious eyes. She felt that she was really a lucky girl. She must be very happy to have a man who loves her so much and is willing to spend such thoughts on her.


    "Do you like it?" Si Rong asked with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yu said that no girl would not like flowers. He used to think it was very old-fashioned, but after an experiment, he found that although this method was old-fashioned, it lasted for a long time. That must have its reason, so he specially arranged this time for Su Qingwan.


    From her reaction, he knew that he had succeeded.


    He knelt on one knee, affectionately said what he had wanted to say: "pull pull, I love you, I hope I can be with you all my life


    From now on, never separate! "


    Su Qingwan''s eyes were moist. At this time, countless fireworks were blooming in the sky, just like many beautiful flowers blooming in the dark night sky, and then submerged in the dark again.


    People around are also happy to look at this mu, have to coax Su Qing wan to agree with Si Rongshen.


    In the expectation of Si Rongshen and everyone, Su Qingwan gives her hand to him. She is moved and hopes that time will stay at this moment forever. She also hopes that she will never be separated from him.


    One stop in Vienna finally ended happily in this way. They returned to the hotel and took a plane to the next stop the next day.

 Chapter 210

    No credit, no pain


    Gu Qiao, who failed the plan, was very upset. She didn''t expect that the plan was so comprehensive that it would also fail. When Si Rongze called her, she didn''t dare to answer, because she was afraid that Si Rongze would blame her.


    She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen''s will was so strong that she could keep sober even though she was given medicine twice at the same time. Not only she didn''t fall for it, she finally beat her up.


    As soon as she got back to her room, she immediately used ice and other methods to reduce the swelling of her face. She knew that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen would leave here tomorrow. She had not finished the task given by Si Rongze, so she had to continue to follow them tomorrow, but she could not bear such a pig. She had to recover her appearance as soon as possible when she got on the plane.


    This time does not succeed, does not mean that the next time will not, she must smoothly get the information in the hands of the Secretary Rongshen can not, so that the Secretary Rongze


    Only by defeating Si Rongshen can she win the trust of Si Xiong. As long as he takes control of Si''s group in his own hands as soon as possible, she can also realize her dream of marrying him.


    "What''s the matter? It will all fail?"


    Si Rongze''s tone is very dissatisfied. He knows the whole process of Gu Qiao''s plan. It all depends on Gu Jiejun''s help, because a rich man once owed Gu Jiejun a favor when he came to China, so this time Gu Jiejun used the rich man to create this opportunity for Gu Qiao in order to successfully let Gu Qiao complete the plan of seducing Si Rongshen.


    It was originally a perfect plan, but it was ruined by Gu Qiao. How could he not be angry? He was very dissatisfied with Gu Qiao''s performance. He felt that she didn''t take things seriously, and he only agreed to seduce Si Rongshen in order to be perfunctory. Otherwise, why didn''t he succeed in making such a good arrangement.


    Originally thought that can take advantage of Gu Qiao smoothly to the Secretary of deep hands


    As long as we can destroy the information of Si Rongshen''s trip to Australia, in the future, Si Xiong will be deeply disappointed with Si Rongshen and will naturally turn his eyes back on him. At that time, he will take the opportunity to take control of Si Rongshen.


    As for Gu Qiao, such a silly woman, does she think he will marry her?


    Gu Qiao is not happy to see Si Rongze blame herself. She really tried her best. She didn''t want to be close to Si Rongshen. In her heart, she only wanted Si Rongze alone. She agreed to seduce Si Rongshen for the sake of Si Rongze. Moreover, Si Rongze promised her that she would not be finished in the future, and he would not dislike her, On the contrary, she will love her more because of her devotion to him.


    For this dream, Gu Qiao decided to give up. Although the plan failed this time, she didn''t want to, and she was also the direct victim of the incident. Look at her picture, which was deeply beaten up by Si Rong


    The face knows.


    Later, she was taken back to the hotel by Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. She was also forced to ask who gave her the idea. At first, in order not to expose Si Rongze, she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Finally, she was forced to cry because she couldn''t help it. Only when Su Qingwan couldn''t help it, did she have a chance to escape from Su Qingwan.


    I didn''t expect that Si Rongze not only didn''t comfort her, but also began to blame her. She was really sad.


    "I really tried my best. Don''t blame me, OK?"


    Gu Qiao pleaded that she worked so hard to help Si Rongze, even if she didn''t have the credit, she didn''t want to fail this time, but next time he would work hard, he would help us get what he wanted, and only in this way can he marry her as soon as possible.


    As long as she can marry her beloved, she will have a home of her own. She will never be coerced by Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun again. Even if Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun refuse to take care of her, she still has Si Rongze. She thinks it is enough to have a man who loves her.


    Hearing Gu Qiaoyu''s grievance, Si Rongze quickly changed his way of speaking: "I''m not blaming you. I just think it''s a pity that such a good opportunity has been missed. I don''t know when to wait next time."


    He knew that he could not force her too hard. If she realized that she was only using her, she would not listen to him any more. So he had better coax her for the time being, so she would be willing to help him get the information.


    Apart from this method, he can''t think of any better way to destroy the cooperation between Si Rongshen and the Australian company. In any case, he can''t let Si Rongshen finish the task smoothly, otherwise the old man will pay more attention to Si Rongshen.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to get the information in the hands of Si Rongshen for you, and separate them."


    Gu Qiao said that in order to marry Si Rongze as soon as possible, she is willing to do anything, even if she is allowed to seduce Si Rongshen, because Si Rongze said that she would not dislike her, on the contrary, she would love her more.


    In her opinion, everything she is in now is for the sake of true love. For the sake of true love, she must give up everything and it is worth it.


    "Well, as long as I can successfully master Si Shi, I will marry you at that time." Si Rongze continues to bait Gu Qiao. He knows that Gu Qiao cares most about this.


    Gu Qiao nodded and strengthened her inner thoughts. When she thought of the beautiful life after she married Si Rongze, she felt that she could go through fire and water for him.


    The next day, Gu Qiao said hello to the rich man and was about to leave. Although this time, it didn''t go smoothly, she still appreciated his help on behalf of her mother. If it wasn''t for the convenience provided by the rich man, she would not have had the opportunity to approach Si Rongshen so easily.


    The rich man promised Gu Jiejun to help Gu Qiao because he owed Gu Jiejun a favor before, but he didn''t know what Gu Qiao wanted to do in advance. Just when Gu Qiao asked him to do something for her, he thought that he could return the favor owed to Gu Jiejun by the way and agreed.


    But Si Rongshen is also a good partner in his business. The rich man didn''t expect that Gu Qiao would harm Si Rongshen and Su Qing in this way. He was also very sorry. If he had known Gu Qiao''s plan, he shouldn''t have agreed to her.


    There are many ways to return human feelings, which he can''t accept.


    When seeing Gu Qiao off on the plane, the rich man asked her to take good care of herself. No matter what reason she did it for, she would never get a good end. She was still young. I hope she would not go the wrong way.

 Chapter 211

    Cinderella and her prince


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen''s next stop is Paris, the first and largest city in France. This is a romantic city, and Si Rongshen also plans to surprise Su Qingwan here again.


    When they get off the plane, there are many people on the ground to meet them. There are flower children with flowers in their hands, and all kinds of characters in the fairy tale world?


    Su Qingwan looks at someone bringing her a dress and beautiful crystal high-heeled shoes. He doesn''t know why he looks at Si Rongshen. He didn''t tell her that he would surprise her here before. What''s the matter?


    The most amazing thing for her is the pumpkin carriage in front of her. That is Cinderella in the fairy tale. In order to attend the prince''s party, the fairy made a carriage out of pumpkin and turned a mouse into a coachman. At the same time, she also gave her a pair of crystal shoes and a set of beautiful clothes, gray shoes


    The girl went to the prince''s party in the pumpkin carriage in her crystal shoes.


    It was also from that time that the prince met the beautiful Cinderella and fell in love with her. Later, at midnight, the fairy''s magic was about to disappear. Cinderella was reluctant to leave the prince''s party. In a hurry, she lost her crystal shoes.


    But with that crystal shoe, the prince sent ministers to visit the whole country. Even with the hindrance of his stepmother and sisters, he finally found Cinderella. The ending was very good. Like all fairy tales, the prince and Cinderella lived happily together.


    Si Rong looks at Su Qingwan with a smile on his face. This is the gift he prepared for her. The reason why he didn''t tell her in advance is to make her feel surprised.


    He asked Lu Yu to express his idea in the square in Vienna, but this time it was his own idea, even if not his own


    According to Lu Yu, he also knows that it is every girl''s dream that Cinderella can meet the prince charming in her mind.


    And once he asked her what kind of wedding she wanted most. At that time, Su Qingwan told her that she wanted a romantic wedding like that in the fairy tale world, and a pumpkin carriage. However, unlike in the fairy tale world, she wanted her prince to take her home in the pumpkin carriage, and she wanted to be the prince''s bride.


    The wedding she wanted was as beautiful as in the fairy tale world.


    But at that time, the wedding preparation of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan was very hasty. Although the wedding was also very grand, it was one of the best in Jiangcheng. If their wedding was the second, no one would dare to stand out as the first. But because it didn''t reach the ideal wedding appearance in Su Qingwan''s mind, Si Rongshen felt very sorry and owed her something.


    He always wanted to find a chance to make up for her, just by this time out


    To travel, he took her directly to Disneyland in Paris, spared no expense to wrap it up, and prepared a small auditorium inside. He wanted to become prince charming of Su Qing, and he would take his bride in a pumpkin carriage.


    Although this is his second wedding for Su Qingwan, he still feels very excited, just like he married her for the first time, because the last time Su Qingwan married him because he didn''t agree, and this time, he hopes that she can give his heart to him.


    "Do you like it? This is your dream


    From the surprise in her eyes, he already knew what she thought. She must have loved it.


    Yes, Su Qingwan is very happy. She didn''t expect that her childhood dreams have all come true today. Her most desired wedding is that her prince can marry her home in a pumpkin carriage. From then on, she will live together as happily and sweetly as the prince and princess in the fairy tale world.


    It was just a dream for her. After all, no man would like to make a pumpkin carriage and then take it to marry his bride.


    At that time, before he married Si Rongshen, he asked her what kind of wedding she wanted. Su Qingwan said so casually. After reading Cinderella''s story as a child, she liked her pumpkin carriage very much. She told Si Rongshen that she hoped to marry prince charming in such a carriage one day.


    However, she didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would really do that at that time, because it was just a dream she had when she was a child, and it was too fanciful for the adult world to realize.


    But Si Rongshen did it. He was really like the omnipotent fairy in the fairy tale. He not only changed her into a pumpkin carriage, but also gave her a pumpkin carriage


    There are many fairy tale characters also appear here.


    Cinderella''s cruel stepmother, her two sisters, and even the seven dwarfs in snow white are all dressed up. All the characters in these fairy tales are not disobeyed when they are put together. The picture in front of her is completely transformed into a fairy tale world by Si Rongshen, which makes Su Qingwan feel a little unreal, as if she is no longer Su Qingwan, It''s Cinderella waiting to marry the prince.


    But her prince is asking her whether she likes it or not. Of course, she likes it. Su Qingwan nods. Unexpectedly, she just mentions it to Si Rongshen, and he turns her dream into reality. She almost forgets it herself, but Si Rongshen still remembers it.


    She really didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would give her such a surprise at this stop. She didn''t expect that. She thought the rose incident in Vienna was romantic enough, but she was moved by him again.


    She always thought that Si Rongshen was so powerful in business that no one could match him. She didn''t expect that he had such a soft and romantic side. When he wanted to create surprise and romance, he could melt people directly into his tenderness.


    Su Qing obediently listens to Si Rongshen''s arrangement and goes to the tent next to her to get a white dress and crystal shoes. The flower boy comes out with her long skirt and stays with the characters in the fairy tale world.


    The surrounding environment is very good. As Mr. Si Rongshen has packed the whole Disney venue, there is no one nearby to visit. Occasionally, foreigners who pass by are also curious to gather around. They can''t help but cast envious eyes when they look at the characters in the fairy tale and the most beautiful Cinderella.


    "Wow, that beautiful princess is so lucky. Look, her prince is waiting for her there."


    "Dad, is that Cinderella?" A little girl recognized Su Qingwan''s dress and asked her father by the hand.


    "Yes, Cinderella and her prince." The man replied.

 Chapter 212

    Just want to give her the last bit of warmth


    Su Qingwan looks at everything in front of her and returns to reality from her unrealistic dream. She is sure that everything in front of her is true. It is the only gift that Si Rongshen gave her.


    Si Rongshen realized every girl''s dream, a prince charming and a fairy tale wedding.


    Su Qingwan felt very happy, but at the same time, she could not help feeling a trace of melancholy. This may be the last happy time for her and Si Rongshen, because they will go to Australia and return home soon after they return home, and their contract will expire.


    In doing so, Si Rongshen may just want to give her the last warmth.


    Why did he do it? Didn''t he know that the more he did it


    Like to her, the more she will be reluctant to him?


    But at this moment, she is really moved by Si Rongshen''s heart. She thanks him for realizing the princess dream in her heart. At this moment, she is the happiest princess in everyone''s eyes, and Si Rongshen is her prince.


    The princess had changed her clothes and appeared in front of everyone, while the prince also appeared in front of everyone in a straight white suit. In everyone''s eyes, they seemed to be a golden couple.


    Everyone looked at them with envious eyes. There was no jealousy, only blessing.


    Surrounded by Huatong, Su Qingwan walks slowly to Si Rongshen. Today, she looks very beautiful. Even if she is going to hold a wedding in fairy tales, the makeup artist doesn''t give her heavy makeup. Her naturally good skin can surpass others thousands of times with just a little powder


    The son is more charming.


    Si Rongshen looks at the bride in his dream. Apart from the last time, this time he thinks that he is the girl in his heart. This time he wants her to become the most important person in his life, and he also hopes that he can become the most important person in her mind.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen''s already handsome face. Coupled with his deliberate and careful dressing, he is afraid that even movie stars can''t match him. Such an excellent man will become her husband in the presence of her Godfather today.


    Unknowingly, her eyes were moist, moved and sad. What moved her was that Si Rongshen was so kind to her. Even what she said casually would be remembered in her heart, and worked hard for her to realize this almost impossible dream.


    What we can do is that soon he will not be her. He is here today


    When their contract expires, when they become strangers, will one day he also put on a wedding dress for another woman.


    At the thought that there will be another woman who will take her place one day in the future, Si Rongshen will personally put on her wedding dress and ring. Su Qingwan''s heart is like being twisted by a knife.


    Knowing that it was just a contractual engagement with him, she couldn''t help but feel sad because he had made this time so beautiful that she didn''t want to wake up from such a dream.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t know what Su Qingwan is thinking at this time. He doesn''t know the sadness in her heart. He just thinks that she is moved by his behavior and cries.


    And he didn''t intend to let go of her hand. From the day when he signed the agreement with her, he didn''t intend to let go of her hand again


    He would tie her to himself.


    All he did for her was to make her happy. I hope she can be moved by her heart. On the day when the contract is over, she can tell him that she has fallen in love with him, so she doesn''t intend to leave him. This is the result he wants to get. He loves Su Qingwan and doesn''t want her to leave. He also knows that his engagement with her is about to expire, but he doesn''t know what she thinks of him in her heart, so he''s very afraid. He''s afraid that she''s just with him just for the sake of agreement.


    Even so, even if Su Qingwan does not fall in love with him as he wishes, he does not intend to let go of her hand, he will continue to keep her by his side.


    Three months can not win her heart, then six months, or a year, or a lifetime, in a word, he does not intend to let Su Qing


    He left him.


    Because he knows what kind of day it is without Su Qingwan. He doesn''t want to suffer that kind of suffering any more. It''s hard to find her. How can he let her go again easily.


    He was afraid that if she was allowed to leave her this time, would it take more than ten years to get her back next time, and there would be more than ten years in a person''s life, and they would be old if they delayed.


    For the rest of his life, he hopes to have her company. As long as he has her by his side, he has nothing else to ask for.


    "Are you ready?"


    Standing on the pumpkin carriage, Si Rongshen holds out her hand to Su Qing, hoping that she can give her hand to him.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Su Qingwan couldn''t hold anything else in her mind. She handed her hand to him regardless,


    They took the pumpkin carriage to the auditorium that had been arranged for her.


    The auditorium is full of many small audiences, all of whom are characters in fairy tales. The auditorium is also arranged by Si Rongshen. It is as beautiful as in the fairy tale world. The godfather looks at the couple with a smile on the stage and asks, "is Si Rongshen willing to marry Miss Su Qingwan? No matter


    The same lines, the same scene, appear again in such a scene, Su Qingwan still feel the same moved, this is the wedding given to her by Si Rongshen, the wedding in her mind is like this, like a fairy tale, standing on the side is the prince charming in her mind.


    Si Rongshen answers "I do" without hesitation. He has been waiting for the bride for more than ten years. How can he not be willing? He can''t wait.


    "Miss Su Qingwan, are you willing to let the man in front of you, Si Rongshen, become your husband, regardless of poverty or..."


    The godfather''s voice sounded again.


    Su Qingwan can''t help but think of her first marriage with Si Rongshen. At that time, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even say three words about my willingness, which made Si Rongshen very nervous. But this time, she knew what to say, and she said from the bottom of her heart: "I do!"


    Yes, she would like to be si Rongshen''s wife if she could be forever.


    They swore in the name of Godfather and made wedding rings. Everyone present witnessed this unique wedding. They were very happy for Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan and were very happy to participate in such a special wedding.

 Chapter 213

    She is willing to live with him forever


    After this special wedding, next to the place where the two people want to live, is a B & B, a total of two floors, all the furnishings are full of local unique flavor.


    The man in charge of this B & B is a very lovely uncle. He is in his forties, but he has a baby face. He is also very friendly, like a child, and loves to talk.


    Si Rongshen takes Su Qingwan''s hand and goes to the B & B to give her the place they want to live next. This is the place Lu Yu chose after he had selected many houses to show him. Somehow, he just thinks Su Qingwan will like it.


    Although she is so capable in the company, in fact, she is still a child in her heart. She is eager to be loved and loved by others. Therefore, Si Rongshen specially helps her


    He chose this family, because the layout of this family is the most warm and lovely. He only looked at it and decided that she would like it.


    "How do you like it?"


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan, who is full of surprise. He wants to hear two words like "like" from her mouth.


    Su Qingwan desperately nodded, "it''s so beautiful here. I feel that I don''t live on the earth anymore. I must have crossed into the fairy tale world."


    If she really crossed the fairy tale world with Si Rongshen, she hopes to stay here forever and never go out. She is willing to stay here with Si Rongshen forever and never separate.


    But Su Qingwan knew that it was impossible. She had something she had to do, and Si Rongshen had a mission. They were just passers-by in this fairy tale world. When they left here, they would be happy


    There are other lucky people who continue to fulfill their unfulfilled dreams.


    See Su Qing Wan happy like this, Si Rongshen''s smile is also gradually expanding on his face, this is the effect he wants, let her happy.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Su Qingwan is in a good mood to say hello to the host of the B & B. she envies the uncle for setting up her home in such a beautiful place. One day when she is old, she must spend her old age in such a wonderland with her beloved.


    Just don''t know that the person who will come with her at that time is not the person in front of her. She takes a deep look at Si Rong and finds that the smile on his face has disappeared. How can it be in the blink of an eye?


    "Hello, beautiful lady. I hope you like this place." Uncle also said hello to Su Qingwan with a smile. Looking at the couple in front of him, he also felt very happy. Everyone loves beautiful things


    Reward.


    "It''s a pair of Wallers. I wish you a healthy and lively baby as soon as possible."


    Su Qing said thanks to his uncle, and then he was dragged upstairs by Si Rongshen. Daren Qing, this guy is jealous. Uncle is so old. Besides, he must be so enthusiastic to say hello to every girl who lives here. What kind of jealous is he.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you jealous?"


    Standing in the attic enjoying the picturesque scenery, Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen''s jealous appearance was so cute. Her object was still a 40 year old uncle. She couldn''t help laughing, but she was afraid that Si Rongshen would be unhappy and had to bear it.


    Si Rongshen is embarrassed that Su Qingwan sees through what he thinks. Of course, he won''t admit that he is jealous of an uncle. However, he doesn''t want to refute her because she is so interested. If it makes her feel happy, he doesn''t mind her thinking so.


    Besides, what she said is true.


    "Ever swing?" Si Rongshen asked suddenly.


    In his memory, Su Qingwan loved to swing. Once he pushed her to swing higher. Su Qingwan screamed and giggled.


    However, he felt that she must not remember these things. He was the only one to remember them.


    Sure enough, Su Qing shook her head. She didn''t understand why he suddenly asked such a question. She didn''t know whether she had ever swung on the swing. However, she had a vague impression in her mind that there was a little person pushing her to a very high place in her memory. She was afraid and excited.


    But when she tried to see the little face in her memory


    But I can''t remember.


    She knows that since the car accident when she was seven years old, many things she can''t remember, maybe this is one of her lost memories.


    Si Rongshen is a little disappointed. He suddenly wants to make a swing for her and relive her childhood dream.


    "I''ll make you a swing!" He said.


    With that, sirongshen pulls Su Qingwan to the yard downstairs. There are many things in the yard, which are usually used by uncle, such as wooden board and rope. Sirongshen borrows an electric drill from uncle again, which is good for drilling holes at both ends of the board.


    Uncle curiously asked him what he was going to do. When he learned that they were going to do the swing, he said he could help, but he was rejected by Si Rongshen. He wanted to do it for Su Qingwan himself.


    So, with the cooperation of the two people, the whole production process of the swing,


    In terms of material selection and beautification, most of them were completed by Si Rongshen alone. Su Qingwan said that he was helping, that is, helping to deliver things.


    Si Rongshen smoothed the board with a tool, and then drilled holes at both ends of the board with an electric drill. He found a strong rope and threw it onto a thick branch. Then he tied the rope firmly through both ends of the board. A simple swing was made.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen making a swing for her like magic. She thinks it''s incredible. It turns out that his hands can do this. She thinks he can only do business.


    Si Rongshen makes a gesture of please, Su Qingwan sits on the swing, he gently pushes the swing, let her ripple in the wind, but this time, he did not push her to the highest, he just want to enjoy the warm time together.


    The picture of two people playing on the swing becomes the most beautiful picture at this time


    ¡£


    "If one day I''m gone, what will you do?"


    I don''t know why, at such a beautiful time, Su Qingwan suddenly asked this question, and she thought of the two people''s contract. The more happy she was, the more she would remember that the contract with him was about to expire. At that time, she didn''t know who he would accompany to sit here.


    She doesn''t know who will accompany her here when she is old.


    "No if, we will always be together at any time."


    Si Rongshen replied positively that he never thought that he would be separated from Su Qingwan in the future. Not only did he not think that he would not allow such things to happen, yes, he would be with her forever.

 Chapter 214

    She loved two men


    Su Qing chuckles and doesn''t ask any more. She also hopes that Si Rongshen''s words will come true, but is it possible?


    In a few more stops, they will go to Australia, and then they will have to return home, which means that they all have to come out of the fairy tale world created by Si Rongshen, and then they will have to go back to the bridge and the road.


    She couldn''t think of any reason to continue the agreement with him. Should she ask him? It''s impossible.


    At this time, the meals of uncle''s family are also ready. They are all local specialties. Together with uncle''s family, his wife and two lovely daughters, we are very happy to sit around.


    It was the first time for Su Qingwan to eat the food here. He thought it was delicious. Seeing that everyone had a good time, he suddenly wanted to make some Chinese food for his uncle''s family


    I want them to try Chinese food, too.


    But her craftsmanship seems not very good. Since she saw Charlotte''s craftsmanship at Charlotte''s last time, she cooked a dinner for Si Rongshen at home and almost burned the kitchen.


    Later, Su Qingwan learned from his experience and bought a lot of recipes. Whenever he had time, he would learn to cook according to the recipe. If he didn''t know anything, he would humbly consult his aunt who cooked at home. Although the current cooking skill is not at the level of chef, ordinary home cooking can still be made.


    She decided to cook a few dishes for everyone. After listening to her suggestions, everyone welcomed her, especially the two daughters of my uncle. They have been longing for China since childhood. They think China is a magical and beautiful place and always want to have a look.


    When Su Qingwan said that he would cook Chinese food for everyone, they all happily said that they would go to the kitchen to help.


    Su Qingwan refused their help. She wanted to finish it by herself. Let them have fun with us here.


    Si Rong is deeply afraid that Su Qing is tired. She keeps watching while she is cooking. Occasionally, she gives something to her. When she cooks, he takes it out for everyone.


    He has an illusion that uncle and his family are here to play, and he is Su Qingwan, who is the host here and is warmly entertaining uncle and his family.


    When he told Su Qingwan the idea, Su Qingwan laughed. No matter who is the host, as long as everyone has a good time, why care too much about the details.


    Si Rongshen thinks Su Qingwan''s words are reasonable, so he continues to give her a hand. When the fifth dish comes out of the pot, he says he won''t let her do anything any more, for fear that she will be tired.


    Obviously, I brought her to play. As a result, she had to cook for everyone. How could he bear to see her working so hard.


    Su Qing had no choice but to wash his hands and come out to play the game with everyone.


    She saw that everyone was playing a game similar to guessing riddles, that is, a riddle was put forward by one person, and then a person was appointed by the person who put forward the riddle to come back. If that person didn''t answer, he would stick a note on his face, which was a punishment for not being able to guess the answer.


    The faces of the uncle and his family are all pasted with notes. As Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen have been busy in the kitchen, they just start to participate in the game now.


    It''s Su Qing''s turn to pull out the riddle, "do you know what the function of eggshell is?"


    She appointed Si Rongshen to come back.


    Si Rongshen is not interested in such games. He can''t even understand why these people like to play such boring games. He has no expression on his face all the time, but he has to bear to see Su Qing playing happily. Seeing her question, he seriously thought about the function of eggshell? The eggshell is the eggshell. Since the egg was born by the chicken, the eggshell came into being. How could su Qingwan ask such a question? If he couldn''t figure out the answer, Si Rongshen had to admit defeat.


    Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing and said the answer to the riddle in everyone''s expectant eyes: "the eggshell is used to protect the egg white and yolk!"


    Without the eggshell, the egg white and yolk would be scattered all over the floor.


    Although this is a funny problem, it is similar to a sharp turn


    But everyone thought this question was funny, especially when Su Qingwan said the answer, uncle''s two daughters were all laughing.


    Su Qingwan picks up the note on the table, sticks some water, and looks on Si Rongshen''s face for a long time, but she doesn''t know where to paste it. Every place is very pleasing to the eye. She can''t bear to do it. Finally, she pastes it on his forehead, just like Lin Zhengying''s film, which uses the charm to suppress the kid.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t think her joke is funny at all. He looks at Su Qing with no expression and puts a sticker on his face, neither cooperating nor opposing.


    After playing for a while, everyone seems to have played enough of this game and decided to change it.


    "Sister Qingwan, I heard that you have a game in China called sincere words


    Big adventure, why don''t we play this? "


    Uncle''s eldest daughter suggested.


    Several people agreed. As long as Si Rongshen didn''t comment, he didn''t like these boring games.


    They prepare a dice, who shakes the most points will ask questions. The person who is asked questions must answer truthfully, and can''t tell lies. Generally, people who play this game will automatically abide by the rules. Of course, some very private things, even if someone tells a lie, others don''t know. If they are seen by others, they will be punished for drinking.


    Uncle''s wife asked him what fruit he liked best. Uncle replied that it was durian. At this time, their two daughters were very sorry. Because uncle''s wife hated the smell of durian, uncle never ate durian at home. They thought he didn''t like it.


    Only now do they realize that uncle gave up for his wife''s sake


    My own appetite.


    "Husband, thank you, I love you!"


    Uncle''s wife was so moved that she couldn''t help hugging her husband.


    "Qingwan elder sister, now it''s your turn to answer," the eldest daughter of Uncle solemnly said to Su Qingwan, "now tell me, how many men have you loved in your life?"


    Su Qing thought about it with a smile on his face, and finally answered in the affirmative: "two!"


    Yes, she loved two men.


    Several of you, except for Si Rongshen, think it''s incredible. They all think that Su Qingwan should say that she only loved Si Rongshen in her life. Unexpectedly, she replied that she was curious about the second man in her mind.


    But Si Rongshen can''t wait for Su Qingwan''s answer. After listening to her saying that she loved two men, she angrily left.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one thought that Si Rongshen would suddenly lose his temper. He wanted to ask Su Qingwan who he loved besides Si Rongshen. Now it''s hard to ask him again. Su Qingwan see Sirong deep angry leave, immediately chase out.

 Chapter 215

    I can''t get her heart


    Su Qing saw that Si Rong was very angry and immediately ran after him, "what''s the matter?"


    Just now, she was still in good condition. There was no sign of her temper. She recalled what had happened just now, and it seemed that there was nothing to offend him. He suddenly lost his temper after his eldest daughter asked how many men she had loved in her life.


    Is it because she said she loved two men and angry? However, he did not listen to her finish, even she loves who do not know to lose his temper.


    In fact, Su Qingwan is right. Si Rongshen was good, but after he heard the answer, he was very uncomfortable. He thought that he was the only one in her heart. Even if she didn''t fall in love with him, how could she have two men in her heart.


    "I can''t see that you have loved several men."


    Si Rongshen is very angry. Even if she has loved other men before, shouldn''t she love him only now? He even said that he loved two men in front of others.


    Has she ever thought about his feelings? How can he feel when she says such words in front of him.


    In fact, he wanted to ask who the two men she loved were, but because of face, he was not easy to ask. It seemed that he had no self-confidence.


    When did he ask for a woman like this? He was so kind to her, but he couldn''t get her heart. How could he not be angry.


    "No, can''t I know anyone before I know you?"


    Su Qingwan means that the person she likes now is him, but before she knew him, she knew a person. Although she was only a little girl at that time, and the other party was only a little boy, she was very happy with him at that time, and she felt very happy with him.


    But later, I don''t know why. I didn''t see him for a long time. Later, she had a car accident. Soon after, she was sent abroad by Su Zhen to study. From then on, there was no news of the little boy.


    Up to now, she has grown up, but she has never heard from the little boy again. It was many years ago


    After such a long time, I think the little boy had already forgotten her.


    But she did not forget, that still remember the little boy, as long as free will come to her door to play with her, because she said she wanted to give her beloved doll a home, the little boy also promised him, when he grew up to marry her, and then they together to do the baby''s father and mother.


    Although it was just a joke between children at that time, Su Qingwan often thinks of things at that time now. Although there are not many memories with the little boy, everything that can be remembered is very beautiful. At that age, he is really carefree. He always thinks that time will always be so beautiful.


    However, even God envies her life is too good? But even her little wish was not willing to satisfy her, and she took her mother away from her side. From then on, her life went into a gray.


    And then the agreement with the little boy became a light in her gray life. Whenever I think of it, I feel that there is still a trace of happiness in my heart.


    Because she knew that in a corner of the world, there was a boy who told her seriously that he would marry her and give her and her doll a home.


    "Yes, but what two men do you love?"


    Sirong asked angrily, when he signed the contract with her, it shouldn''t be said that earlier, he had deeply loved her, but Su Qingwan forgot the things he had been with when he was a child, that is to say, she didn''t love him when he signed the contract. He was not sure that she was in love with him now, so he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that she would say the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    Su Qingwan originally explained to Si Rongshen that one of the two men she loved was he Rongshen, and the other was the little boy who said that he would marry her as a bride when she was a child. However, Si Rongshen''s attitude made her very angry. She was so angry that she went out of the room. Now she is still angry with her.


    Uncle''s two daughters see sirongshen go out, worried about what will happen, also far followed, all dare not too close, just looking at two people from a distance.


    "Sister, does that brother seem angry?" Asked the little daughter.


    "It seems that Qingwan''s elder sister is not happy either." The eldest daughter echoed, and they could see that both of them were angry.


    Uncle''s wife came over and twisted the two daughters in, "what are you looking at? Don''t let the kids in when they talk."


    Su Qingwan sees that Si Rongshen seems to be angry with her on purpose, and her mood to explain is gone immediately. She is just a playmate when she was a child. If she tells Si Rongshen, he should not be jealous of a child.


    "In any case, I like the two men without you!"


    Sirongshen''s attitude annoys Su Qingwan. She deliberately says this to annoy sirongshen. Who can''t lose his temper? She can.


    Si Rongshen felt a pain in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how good he was to her, she still couldn''t go into her heart. She loved two men and refused to give him even a seat. He felt that his long time efforts were in vain, but she didn''t even feel touched.


    "I can see that in your eyes, we are just contractual husband and wife. It''s normal that you don''t love me. Who will give up their heart to a three-month war


    In marriage. "


    However, Si Rong was so angry that he deliberately moved out the contract. In fact, he didn''t want to say that. For such a long time, all the efforts he made were to make su Qingwan forget that he was only married by contract. He wanted her to really treat him as her husband.


    However, when she heard from her mouth that among the men she liked, there was no such thing as him, she could not help but feel angry, and the words came out of her mouth.


    Up to now, all he has done is to hope that she can have him in her heart, but she even told him that there is no him in the two men she loves, that is to say, he still has no status in her heart.


    Su Qing Wan was stunned and asked incredulously, "is what you said true? Do you really think so?"


    This is the reason why she still dare not really give her heart to him. She is afraid that he only regards this marriage as three months.


    Si Rongshen noticed that Su Qingwan''s eyes were sad, so he had to say no. now he can''t take back what he said


    Let''s go.

 Chapter 216

    It''s only when you''re mad that you''re willing


    As a result, both of them were angry, and neither of them was willing to let the other, and neither of them was willing to say a soft word to each other first. They ignored each other and left unhappily. They went back to the B & B to sleep in the same room.


    Both of them were angry with each other, and none of them was willing to give in first. For two days, except for the necessary words, no one would say a word to each other. They had been in the cold war.


    On this day, Su Qingwan saw that the weather was good and wanted to go out for a walk. As soon as he got to the door, a man came over. He was a foreigner. As soon as he saw Su Qingwan''s eyes, he lit up and came up to chat up: "Hi, beautiful lady, how are you, today''s weather is good!"


    "Hello, yes, very comfortable!" Su Qingwan has always been a polite greeting.


    She came and planned to go out alone for two days. They didn''t talk much. As long as they could ignore each other, they didn''t even want to look at each other.


    "Would you please give me a compliment and go out with me


    £¿ Don''t let the weather down. "


    Men see suqingwan also like to go out, and see her beautiful, warmly invite her to go out with him, there are often foreigners to travel here, but look like suqingwan so beautiful is rare.


    Su Qing takes a look at a certain direction in the room. She is in a dilemma. She and Si Rongshen are in a cold war. If she goes out with other men at this time, he will be angry again.


    Although she was angry two days ago, she also said a lot of insincere words to Si Rongshen, but at that time, Si Rongshen also said a lot of words to annoy her. She thought that he might also be angry. As long as he was willing to apologize to her, she would forgive him.


    But two days later, he had no regret at all, and he refused to take the initiative to talk to her.


    Think about it, or forget it. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Si Rongshen any more. Just as he said, she and he are just contractual marriage. We don''t have many days together. Why hurt each other at this time? He is going to refuse, but he doesn''t know where to come from.


    "Oh, there are so many men who like you. No wonder you are in your heart


    Can hold so many people


    Si Rongshen suddenly stood up and sneered.


    He used to stay in the room well, and he has been struggling for the past two days whether to go to talk to Su Qingwan first. However, when she thought that he was one of the two men she liked, she felt very sad.


    Seeing Su Qingwan want to go out, Sirong shenben wants to follow her, or find a chance to talk to her. He wants to talk to her a lot in the past two days. Originally, he loves her. Originally, he means to wait for her to fall in love with him. Why can''t he bear to be angry with her.


    But before he did anything, he heard a man talking to Su Qingwan at the door, and she was very enthusiastic in responding to that man. If he didn''t come out again, I''m afraid she would go with other men.


    Su Qingwan, who was just about to refuse the foreigner''s invitation, suddenly heard Si Rongshen''s sarcasm, and her temper also came up. Instead of refusing, she ignored the sour Si Rongshen and took the man''s arm to go out.


    "Oh, you''re right. It''s really worth going out on such a nice day!"


    Men see Su Qingwan agreed to his invitation, very happy, "yes, I take you out to play, guarantee your satisfaction!"


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect that Su Qingwan actually agreed to go out with that man. He ran to the door and grabbed Su Qingwan from the man''s hand: "don''t go!"¡° Let go of me


    Su Qing, who is unable to prevent, is dragged back by Si Rongshen and starts to struggle.


    He said that the relationship between the two people is just a contractual relationship, so who does she want to go out with and what does it have to do with him? Anyway, soon, their agreement will expire, and no one will be able to control who, just one day later and one day earlier. Why should he control him?


    "Hi, what do you want to do?" Invite Su Qing pull out of the foreigners see sirongshen suddenly emerged, dissatisfied protest.


    "Go away, this is my wife!"


    Si Rongshen yelled at the foreigner and announced that he was against su


    Qing Wan''s ownership, foreigners are reluctant to leave.


    Si Rongshen drags Su Qing back and forbids her to leave the house. How can she go out with other men because she is angry? Don''t you know that he will be sad? Is this woman''s heart not warm?


    "What do you want to do? I''m not the one who drives me crazy? "


    If Su Qingwan wants to treat him like this all the time, he really thinks he will go crazy. Now he doesn''t expect her to love him, as long as she doesn''t love other men in her heart, at least he has a chance.


    But if she fell in love with another man, no matter how hard he tried, it would be useless.


    "How can I force you? You have said that we are just a contractual relationship. When the time comes, we will break up. What do you care about each other''s affairs?"


    Su Qingwan was angry when she thought of what Si Rongshen said that day. This is also the most taboo thing in her heart all the time. What she was afraid of, he finally said it.


    "Since I don''t care about you, you don''t care about my business. It''s everyone''s freedom to be with whom." She continued.


    Si Rongshen hugged Su Qingwan tightly and said in a voice full of pain: "I''m all angry. Can''t you see that? How can you not understand your heart? I never regard our relationship as a contract


    If he doesn''t bow to her first, with her stubborn temper, I''m afraid he won''t come to make up with him all his life.


    Su Qingwan''s struggle began to lighten. This was the first time that Si Rongshen said such numb words to her. He was as arrogant as him, and seldom showed such a performance in front of her.


    However, even if he said that, he still couldn''t eliminate the hurt that he said that day. If he didn''t really think about it in his heart, how could he blurt it out on impulse?


    Only when he has that idea in his mind, can he speak so smoothly.


    Since then, although their relationship has eased a lot, Su Qingwan intentionally alienated Si Rongshen and kept away from him as far as possible on various occasions.


    As he said, she and he are just contractual. She is too serious to feel so hurt, so it''s better to invest less.

 Chapter 217

    Tie it to your side


    Si Rongshen is very helpless about the current situation. If he could know in advance that the sentence hurt Su Qingwan so much, he would never say that, but if he said it, he would not take back the water he spilled.


    And he tried to explain it to her, but she still seemed to be dubious. She thought what he said that night was true. She still believed that they were just contractual and broke up when the time came.


    Although they are not in the cold war these days, they are not as good as before. Su Qingwan deliberately alienates him everywhere. As long as he is there, she tries her best to avoid participating. It seems that there is an invisible barrier between them, which pulls them apart.


    Si Rongshen has the heart to explain to Su Qingwan that he didn''t mean to say that, but she didn''t give him a chance at all. She didn''t even want to be alone with him, which made Si Rongshen very upset.


    It''s not the way to go on like this. Originally, I wanted to take her out to relax, but it made her so unhappy. This girl thinks she''s dead. If she doesn''t want to go on like this


    I always think this way. When their contract expires, maybe I will divorce him.


    No, he can''t allow such a thing to happen. No matter what method he uses, he wants her to stay with him.


    Unable to imagine, Si Rongshen can only turn to his uncle and ask him to give Su Qingwan and him a chance to get along with each other, so that he can explain to her again what happened that day. He really didn''t mean to say that.


    "Uncle, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter, young man?" As long as it''s something he can help, he''s happy.


    "Can you ask my wife out for me? I need to talk to her!" Si Rongshen said that although it was a shame that he had to use the help of an outsider to talk to Su Qingwan alone, there was really no other way now.


    Uncle smiles and nods. He often quarrels with his wife. Every time his wife doesn''t forgive him, he has to ask for help from his two daughters.


    After discussing with uncle, Si Rongshen decides that uncle will cheat Su Qing


    Where Si Rongshen is, what happens after that depends on his own people. No one else can help him.


    Si Rongshen agrees, as long as uncle can help him make an appointment with Su Qing. He doesn''t want the relationship between the two people to go on like this. It''s clear that he really loves her, but he has to be misunderstood by her. It seems that it''s true that the saying "disaster comes from the mouth". In the future, even if he is angry, he can''t talk casually, but he suffers a loss.


    This day, the uncle took a baby to Su Qingwan. He said that he wanted to take the baby out for a while, but his wife and two daughters were busy again. He was afraid that he could not do it alone, so he wanted to ask Su Qingwan to go with him to take care of him.


    Su Qing saw that it was uncle and agreed without thinking about it. However, when she followed Uncle to a place, she saw that Si Rongshen was there. It seemed that she was waiting for her there in advance.


    "Uncle, what''s going on?" Su Qingwan asked.


    Uncle smile Mimi replied: "there is a misunderstanding between you, need to have a good talk, go." He''s from the past. He knows that young people can''t fight with each other all the time. It''s not good for feelings, so he''ll take it with him


    The baby left, leaving her alone with Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan wants to leave, but sees that Si Rongshen has come over, so he has to stop to see what else he has to say¡° Wan Wan, I want to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me. I didn''t mean to say that. I was angry with you at that time. "


    If Su Qingwan didn''t say that everyone he liked didn''t have him, he wouldn''t say that at all. It was all because of anger. How could she not forgive him?


    At that time, she also said that she was angry with him. Although he was really angry at that time, looking back later, she knew that she was angry at that time. Even if she didn''t love him, she still liked him a little. Otherwise, she would not hesitate to come out with him.


    And in the process of getting along with them, he clearly felt that she also had feelings for him. It was his words that hurt her heart, and she would be so heartless to him now.


    Su Qing Wan hesitates to look at him and wants to tell him that they are just contractual relationship, but after seeing his eyes, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth


    ¡£


    Si Rongshen came to her side, gently took her shoulder and continued: "I don''t want to be separated from you, I hope to be with you forever, forever!"


    That''s what he thought more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, at that time, he was just a child. There was nothing he could do. Now he finally found her and said that he would never let her go again.


    Su Qingwan gently pushed Si Rong away from himself and said indifferently, "how can it be? We can''t be together forever. You and I know that it won''t take long for the contract time to arrive. At that time, everyone will go their own way."


    She also hopes to be forever, but she really can''t forget what he said that day. Maybe it''s because the speaker didn''t want to listen to him intentionally. Anyway, in her heart, she has determined that Si Rongshen thought that way, otherwise he would not say that.


    She has been ready to separate, from the day of signing the agreement with him, she is always ready, but for a period of time she lost her heart, naively thought that two people really might be together


    Long time together.


    But it turns out that she is wrong. Si Rongshen doesn''t have that plan at all. He knows in his heart that it''s a contractual relationship. Everything will return to its original state when the time comes.


    This period of time will be so good to her, but also just want to give her a read.


    Now that he has done what he should do, she is also very grateful, but she will not escape when she has to face the reality.


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan pushing away his hand. There is injury and despair in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would take it so seriously and really want to leave him.


    "If you have to do that, I will tie you to me even if I do!"


    He said word by word, very seriously.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Su Qingwan left this sentence and planned to leave. She was a person and not an object. She didn''t believe that he would really tie her around. What''s the meaning of that.


    As soon as she was ready to leave, she felt a pain in her neck and then knew nothing.


    Si Rongshen catches her soft body and holds her gently. He said that binding will also bind her around.

 Chapter 218

    Canary


    When Su Qingwan wakes up, she doesn''t know what''s going on for about a minute. She remembers that the last scene is with Si Rongshen somewhere. They are talking. Si Rongshen is explaining to her that what she said that day is not true, but just unintentionally.


    Later, she said that it was impossible for them to be together. She also made him want to be more open. Si Rongshen seemed angry. What did he say? At that time, he seemed to say that even if he tied her, he would tie her to his side?


    Then she didn''t know anything.


    When she was more sober, she found that there were two people standing beside her. It seemed that she was watching her here.


    In an instant, she understood what had happened. Her last memory was that she felt a pain in her neck, and then she didn''t know anything. Did Si Rongshen really do what he said and tie her to him?


    Because, she found that her hands were really tied with ropes. Si Rongshen was crazy and really wanted to bind her.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    Su Qingwan began to struggle. He wanted to break the rope around his wrist, but he couldn''t


    The rope is very strong. No matter how hard she struggles, the two people around her are indifferent to her behavior and only care about their own responsibilities.


    "Don''t move, just follow me."


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qingwan''s struggling appearance and is worried that she will hurt her hand.


    However, he had no choice. If he didn''t take such extreme measures, Su Qingwan would not go with him at all. He was really worried that she would leave him to return home on impulse, but he also promised Si Xiong to go to Australia.


    No way, this trip was originally reserved for several other stations, because Su Qingwan didn''t cooperate, so he had to finish ahead of time.


    He didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would not forgive him no matter how he explained it. He didn''t believe that what he said on that day was just a casual talk. He was determined that the relationship between the two people was just a contractual relationship.


    In order to do so much, he didn''t expect that he was defeated by a careless word in the end.


    He won''t let Su Qing back home in advance. So many people in China want to deal with her. If he''s not here, what will happen to her


    So he has to take her with him to be at ease.


    Wait until you go to Australia to finish what Si Xiong gave him, and then take him back with you.


    "Why are you doing this? Are you crazy?" Su Qing said angrily that she could not be tied up.


    "I''m wide awake. How could you come with me if I didn''t?" The division Rong deep is not vexed, light return way.


    If she is willing to be obedient, he certainly does not have to use this way, which is forced by her, in order to ensure her safety.


    While struggling, Su Qingwan said, "don''t you understand? I don''t want to be the canary in your arms at all. Even if you bind me like this, it''s useless. Can you bind me for a while and for a lifetime? "


    She felt that he didn''t understand what she wanted at all. What she wanted was a sincere feeling. If their marriage was destined to be only three months from the beginning, she would rather have something to go through after the three months, and it would be meaningless to continue together. In the past, she still had illusions in her heart, because Charlotte once said that she felt that Si Rongshen had a heart for her, and once she felt the same way


    From the grand wedding he gave her, to the countless times he helped her, he was gentle and considerate to him, but it turned out that he had never forgotten the relationship between the two people, just a contractual relationship.


    If she had known that Si Rongshen thought this way, she would have been able to keep her heart. It was her wishful thinking that he was good to her, that is, if she liked her, she could break the shackles of the contract, but it turned out that she thought too much.


    Canary?


    Si Rongshen''s self mocking smile, if she has to think so, just think so, anyway, as long as she can stay by her side.


    "Whatever you think, as long as you can stay by my side."


    "You..." Su Qingwan wanted to say something more, but she found that she was poor in words. He admitted that. What else could she say.


    It seems that he won''t let her go anyway. As he said, even if he tied her, he would tie her to him, and he is doing it now.


    In the distance, the roar of the helicopter sounded, and slowly landed not far away. After the helicopter stopped, a man came down from it, respectful


    "President, we are ready to take off at any time."


    Si Rong nodded deeply and looked at Su Qing helplessly. This woman is so disobedient. What should he do with her?


    Originally, there were several places to go, but she was very angry now. She must not be in the mood to accompany him to go sightseeing. He had to change his previous arrangement and go to Australia by helicopter directly. Su Qingwan''s present appearance is not suitable for public occasions. Some people will suspect that he was kidnapped.


    Although he kidnapped his wife.


    Si Rongshen gives a loud finger to the people under his command, indicating that they can take Su Qing on the plane. The two men take orders, one on the left and the other on the right, to set up Su Qing and walk towards the helicopter.


    "Must it be so?" Su Qingwan turns back and shouts at Si Rongshen. He still wants to make the last struggle.


    This man is really crazy. He can even do such a thing. If we let others know that the chief executive of Yingtian group would kidnap a woman, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan and is taken on the plane by his subordinates. It''s easy


    I took a breath.


    Si Xiong has already begun to urge him to go to Australia as soon as possible to get in touch with his partner. People there are impatient, but he is still here to accompany his woman.


    Although he doesn''t care what Si Xiong thinks, as long as Su Qingwan is willing, even if he doesn''t go to Australia, since the situation has changed, he should finish what Si Xiong told him as soon as possible, and then he can take Su Qing back to his country. At that time, he should always put her beside him and never let her leave again.


    On the helicopter, Su Qing sat down next to Si Rongshen. He was afraid that she would be frozen, and he put a piece of clothes on her.


    Su Qingwan looked at this handsome man to the extreme, did not expect that he had such a smart and rational mind, would actually do such an irrational thing.


    She began to think in her heart about how to escape from him.

 Chapter 219

    Little boy, I can''t cure you!


    Su Qing racked his brains to find a way to escape. Of course, it was impossible to get on the plane. He had to wait to get off the plane.


    Now that she knows what Si Rongshen thinks about the relationship between them, she thinks her dream should wake up. She wants to leave Si Rongshen and go back home now. At least, when she doesn''t have Si Rongshen, she still has her mother''s company as a spiritual sustenance.


    However, Si Rongshen is very wary of her now. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let her go. We have to find a way to let him relax his vigilance.


    When they arrived in Australia, the driver came to pick them up to the hotel they had already arranged. In order not to let people see that Su Qingwan was tied by him, Si Rongshen took a suit coat and put it on her tied wrists, so that no one could see it.


    When he got to the hotel, he didn''t mean to let her go. He would rather deliver her tea and water himself than untie the rope in her hand. It''s for her good.


    How can su Qingwan not understand his real intention? She is afraid to untie her. She will leave here and return home. If he unties her, she will do so. So smart as Si Rongshen can''t be fooled by her.


    "Will you untie me? I promise I won''t run


    Su Qingwan began to ask in a low voice. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Anyway, Si Rong looked at her deeply, and she couldn''t go anywhere. However, he came here to talk about cooperation with the company here for Si Xiong. He couldn''t be around her 24 hours a day. As long as he went out to work, she would have a chance to leave.


    The premise is that he is willing to untie her, otherwise she can''t go anywhere with her present dignity.


    "Can I trust you?" Si Rongshen looks into her eyes and asks. They all say that eyes are the windows of the soul. He wants to see from her eyes whether what she says is true or just to confuse him. After he lets her go, she will take the opportunity to slip away from him.


    Su Qing Wan desperately nodded his head, opened a pair of innocent big eyes, looked at him sincerely and said: "really, I promise not to run around."


    "What if you run away?"


    "I won''t run, and I want to go to the bathroom now..."


    She is almost speechless. There are three kinds of anxieties. Can you let her go to the toilet first? It''s just going to the toilet. She doesn''t have the ability of those people in martial arts novels to fly over the eaves and walls, and she can''t fly through the window.


    In fact, she just wanted to say it on the plane, but after all, it was inconvenient on the plane. Now, I didn''t expect that Si Rongshen didn''t let her go at all. She could feed her with food and water, or even sleep


    I can tie her when I go to the bathroom, but he can''t stop her from going to the bathroom.


    The division Rong deeply loses a smile, he pour is to forget this fork son, "you but have promised to me, I hope I can believe you!"


    As he spoke, he helped her untie the strong rope in her hand.


    Su Qing hurriedly nods and rushes into the bathroom without waiting for the rope to be completely untied.


    "Little boy, I can''t cure you!" Su Qingwan said silently in his heart.


    She doesn''t believe that Si Rongshen won''t let her go to the toilet, but she really doesn''t have the ability to escape from the toilet.


    She had thought about it carefully on the plane just now. The only way she could do now was to be soft with him. After he relaxed his vigilance, she would try to escape from him. Since Si Rongshen gave Su Qing the freedom, she did behave very well. Even if he wanted to go out to talk with people, she was also obedient


    Wait for him to come back at home, and then they go out for a walk or something when they have time. The relationship between them seems to be back to the origin again, and it''s harmonious.


    Si Rongshen also thinks that Su Qingwan has changed his mind and relaxed his vigilance against her, but his guards at the door have not been removed.


    In fact, Su Qingwan only obeyed Si Rongshen superficially. The reason why she didn''t escape these days is that there was someone guarding the door all the time. Si Rongshen''s name was to protect her safety, but he was afraid that she would run away. Although he gave her freedom, the scope of her activities was still very limited.


    When Si Rongshen comes back from talking with the client, he takes her out for a walk.


    On this day, he took her out as usual. As if by magic, Si Rongshen didn''t know where to find a little dog for her. Su Qing took a look and fell in love with the fat little suckling dog,


    It looks like it''s only over two months old and it''s full of meat.


    "Sit down." Su Qingwan tries to give instructions to the dog.


    Unexpectedly, the dog was very obedient sitting at her feet, a pair of big eyes blinking at her, the small tail also quickly wagging non-stop, with a small tongue, very cute.


    "Wow, he can understand me!"


    She didn''t expect that the dog was so small that she could understand her instructions. The key was that she spoke Chinese. What a magic dog it was. Did she start training in the dog mother''s stomach?


    "Shake hands!" Su Qingwan said again.


    This time, the little dog hesitated and held up his paw to Su Qingwan. It seemed that he didn''t remember the instruction very well.


    Su Qing chuckles and holds the dog''s paw


    Keep asking where Si Rongshen got such a smart and obedient dog.


    "From the pet store." There is a pet shop specially designed to train dogs for Chinese people. All the pets in it have been carefully cultivated. The small animals in it have been cultivated since childhood. Before they grow to a large size, they will be sold out by the Chinese living here.


    Su Qingwan thought of the blue eyed foreigner in Vienna. His dog was pure white, with long hair, just like the one in front of him. He told her to look for what she wanted, but before she had time to look for it, she was too hurt to have any more extravagance.


    After playing with the dog for a while, Si Rongshen ordered people to take the dog away.


    Su Qingwan had a good time just now. She walked by the lake happily, enjoying the scenery while walking. The scenery of Australia is really good, not famous


    No wonder so many people come here to see the scenery every year.


    All of a sudden, her feet slip and she can''t stand steadily. She is about to fall into the lake. Si Rongshen also finds out Su Qingwan''s abnormality. He quickly reaches for her, but he doesn''t get to Su Qingwan. Instead, he escapes, but he doesn''t "plop" and falls into the lake.


    Sooner or later, Su Qing immediately turns around and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to escape. It happens that the person who just took them seems to have sent the dog back and is not there.

 Chapter 220

    Divorce procedure


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Su Qingwan said to himself in his heart that it was impossible for Si Rongshen to stop him when he finally got this opportunity, but the person who just looked good didn''t miss this opportunity, and he didn''t know when to wait next time.


    As long as she strides forward and doesn''t look back, she can leave him. After returning home, as soon as he comes back, she can go to divorce him. At that time, no one really owes anyone, and the bridge will go back to the bridge.


    I don''t know why, but she felt a burst of pain in her heart. Although it was just a contractual marriage, she really had a heart. She really thought that she could live with him for a long time, and that they would live a happy life all the time.


    When she heard him say that they were just contractual relationship, she felt very sad. She felt that her sincerity was totally delivered to the wrong person. She knew that she should keep her heart well. She was unconsciously moved by his tenderness. She didn''t know when she was infatuated. She even had a delusion that he would be the same as her own idea, and that he had plans to be with her forever


    ¡£


    That''s why she was determined to leave. No matter what, she had to be herself. She had lost her heart and could not even lose her dignity.


    However, Su Qing ran forward for several steps, only to find that there was no movement at all from the underwater Si Rongshen behind him, and he didn''t know what had happened to him now.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart that something could not have happened to him?


    There was no one around. If there were anyone, she could still call for help, but I''m afraid no one would come to save him now except herself.


    She suddenly remembered that Si Rongshen seemed to have once told her that he couldn''t swim, but just now he was so desperate to help her?


    Su Qingwan''s steps could not move any more. It was as heavy as lead. She was suddenly afraid. What if something happened to Si Rongshen? Even if he didn''t love her, even if he didn''t plan to stay with her for a long time, she didn''t want to see what happened to him.


    "Si Rongshen, where are you?"


    Su Qing ran back to the lake and jumped recklessly. He swam to the place where Si Rongshen had just fallen. But he didn''t see him. There was no bubble on the surface of the lake. It seemed that Si Rongshen had sunk to the bottom of the water.


    "Si Rongshen, where are you? Come out quickly. Don''t scare me..."


    Su Qingwan is so scared that she thinks something has happened to Si Rongshen. If only she could remember earlier that he can''t swim, she would not want to leave and come to save him first.


    This fool, knowing that he can''t swim, but he has to show off his hero to save her, so that he can get in.


    No, Si Rongshen can''t have an accident. A great sense of fear pouted at her. She began to look around crazily. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would find him.


    She had already regretted that this man even wanted to die for her. What else did she ask him to do for her?


    Now she has believed that what he said is true. He really said angry words that day. She should not have been so stubborn that day. In fact, nothing happened when she told him the truth, but she was stubborn


    Strong and self-esteem led her to make a wrong choice.


    If she could have forgiven Si Rongshen earlier, he would not have tied her to Australia. If she didn''t get angry with him, he would not have fallen into the water, leading to the uncertainty of life and death¡° Si Rongshen, where are you? Come out quickly. I''m not angry with you and I won''t leave you any more. Come out quickly... "


    She said anxiously while looking for him, if he can be OK this time, she promised that she would never run away from him again. Without him binding her, she would obediently stay by his side, even if someone drove her away, she would not leave.


    Now she has understood that his sincerity is not a contractual marriage. He really loves her. He doesn''t want to die for himself, so she is willing to give herself to him.


    But no one answered her, and no one came out of the water. It was as if no one had ever fallen into the lake, except that her own body caused waves around her, and there was not even a splash around her.


    At this time, Su Qingwan is really scared. What can I do if something happens to Si Rongshen? What she just thought is to leave him and run away. She feels sorry for him


    If it wasn''t for her, Si Rongshen would not have fallen into the water and had an accident.


    Su Qingwan is anxiously looking for Si Rongshen everywhere. Suddenly she feels that her leg is being grabbed from the water. She is surprised and looks down from what holds her. She seems to see Si Rongshen.


    At the moment of her hesitation, she had been pulled down by the underwater Si Rongshen, and saw that he was looking at her with a smile.


    Su Qingwan had no time to celebrate, so he blocked her mouth with his lips. Si Rongshen hugged her tightly in the water, covered her with his own lips, and greedily absorbed the air in her mouth.


    Su Qingwan knew that he had been soaking in the water for a long time. He was afraid that he couldn''t hold on, so he had to open his mouth and let him take it freely. Si Rongshen was also impolite, holding her waist and enjoying her sweetness.


    At this time, Su Qingwan, who has been relieved, already knows that he has been cheated by him from Si Rongshen''s expression. He just deliberately stayed in the water and didn''t let her worry, which made her really think that something happened to him.


    However, the joy of re sewing occupied her heart. As long as he was ok, she also hugged him tightly in the water and hugged him warmly.


    The two men are both land creatures when they kiss under water


    After a long time, he felt a little out of breath. In particular, Si Rongshen had been underwater for a long time. In order to stay in the water for another minute, he had to snatch all the air in her lungs from Su Qing''s mouth. At this time, both of them could not hold on any longer and came to the surface of the water embracing each other.


    With a crash, two wet figures came out of the water. At this time, a couple of people passed by. Looking at the two people in the water, it was like seeing two madmen, pointing out that they didn''t care to leave. They thought that they had nothing to do before they went to the water to play.


    Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen didn''t care either. They watched the people on the shore leave one after another, staring at each other''s wet faces and laughing. They were laughing at each other''s childishness and their own stupidity. They also felt that they must be two idiots in other people''s eyes at this time.

 Chapter 221

    It''s not her wishful thinking


    After enough trouble with Su Qing, Si Rongshen went ashore along the edge of the lake.


    Su Qingwan then remembered that he should be angry. He didn''t know how to cherish his life. How dangerous he was just now. He couldn''t swim, but he stayed underwater for so long. If she hadn''t remembered that he couldn''t swim, she didn''t go back to save him, or she didn''t find him, then he would be so lost.


    How can such a smart person be so stupid? In order to prove that he loves her, he even wants to die?


    "Are you stupid enough to be a hero if you can''t swim?"


    Su Qingwan is angry when she thinks about it. She can''t help blaming her. In fact, she is very distressed that he almost didn''t become a bear as a hero.


    "If you fall down, you can''t even call for help. You still lie to me under the water. What will you do if I don''t go down?"


    If she doesn''t go down to him, is he going to drown himself like this?


    "Didn''t you come down to save me?"


    Listening to Su Qingwan scolding him, Si Rongshen feels very sweet in his heart. He feels that this time he has made a lot of money. Even if Su Qingwan really ran away and didn''t turn back to save him just now, he also admits his life.


    But intuition tells him that Su Qingwan can''t leave him, because he thinks she still has feelings for himself, otherwise he won''t react so much after hearing him say that angry words, and he will leave him directly.


    If she didn''t have any feelings for him, just after she found that he didn''t come to the surface, she would not jump down to save him in such a hurry. Now he is quite sure that she also loves him.


    All blame him before too child temper, just play a game, a listen to her heart love two men can''t help but eat vinegar, also in front of so many people with her temper.


    If he didn''t make trouble without reason, he would not have said the angry words behind, and Su Qingwan would not have been so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him.


    But after this time, he finally saw her heart, and let her see her own heart, which was a blessing in disguise.


    "But what if, what if I just left and didn''t come back to save you? You are so bold


    Just thinking about it, she feels afraid. This guy is too brave. If one of them is established, he will never see the sun tomorrow. How can he take such a risk with his own life? It''s really nonsense.


    "But if I don''t, how can I know what''s in your mind?"


    Just a few days ago, when he heard her say that he had loved two men in his life, and there was no him in them, he was still wondering what position he occupied in her heart, whether he was just her contractual lover, or did she also love and make friends with him?


    Now he is sure that not only he loves her, but the girl he loves also loves himself. He is very happy that the risk of Juehe is not in vain. If he is allowed to choose again, he will still choose like this.


    "Fool!" Su Qingwan wants to cry. She is moved by the man''s silly behavior, but she smiles because she is very happy at the same time. The misunderstanding between the two people is finally solved, and her previous doubts are finally solved.


    It turns out that Si Rongshen really cares about her, not her wishful thinking.


    When she found that she had been occupied, what she worried most was that Si Rongshen didn''t take her feelings seriously. She was afraid that he was just playing for a while. So when he said that they were just contractual relations, he foolishly took his words seriously. In the final analysis, it was because she cared too much about his views on herself.


    Two people like a drowned chicken, looking at each other just giggle, who do not dislike each other to help each other back to the hotel.


    The man who just sent the dog back seems to have sent the dog to their room. As soon as he opened the door, the little guy rushed over with a wag of his tail. Su Qingwan was wet all over. She was afraid that she would get the dog''s fur wet too. She laughed and dodged the dog''s chase.


    "A Xiao ~ ~"


    Su Qingwan suddenly sneezed, the dog was scared to step back, finished, this time to catch a cold.


    She looks at Si Rongshen with a bitter little face, blaming him for playing diving. Now it''s OK. On such a cold day, both of them have a cold.


    With a deep smile, Sirong went to put her bath water and asked her to wash a hot water


    Take a bath to prevent a cold, but Su Qingwan also worried that Si Rongshen would catch a cold. He insisted that he take a bath first. Finally, Su Qingwan took a bath first.


    When she came out of the bath, Si Rongshen handed her the prepared ginger soup: "here, drink this, then sleep and sweat."


    His tone is very gentle, just like coaxing a disobedient child. In his eyes, Su Qingwan is no doubt a mischievous child, but later, she will be his good baby.


    Su Qingwan Shen Jin in his gentle, very obedient to the ginger soup to drink down, a drop left after the bowl to show him.


    Just now, Si Rong was afraid that she would catch a cold, so he urged her to take a bath first. But he was still wet. He watched Su Qingwan finish the ginger soup, and then he went in to take a bath.


    Su Qingwan is bored to stay alone in the room. When he sees that a bone for the dog''s molars has been carefully prepared on the table, he takes it apart and throws it away. As expected, the little guy is fooled. He runs to bite the bone and takes it back to Su Qingwan''s hand.


    When Si Rongshen went in to take a bath, she played the game of throwing bones with the dog in the room. By the way, she gave the dog a name called Qiu Qiu,


    Because it''s very fat, round, like a ball.


    When Si Rongshen finished his bath and came out in a suit, the ball wagged his tail and bit his trousers, as if he wanted him to play games with him.


    "Come here, don''t bite!" Su Qing called the name of the ball with a smile.


    "The ball?" The division Rong deeply doesn''t understand of repeat a way, this just a moment of Kung Fu, this small dog unexpectedly even has a name.


    "Are you going out?" When she saw that he was dressed so formally, she knew that he was going out to meet clients, but he had just been in the water for a long time, and now it was not suitable for him to go out for business.


    "Yes, I have an appointment with the client. I can''t go without it." Knowing that she was worried about herself, Sirong said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    How can a woman''s body compare with that of a man? He is not so easy to catch cold. Besides, he has already made an appointment with a client, and he doesn''t want to break the appointment.

 Chapter 222

    Things to guard


    Su Qing Wan hesitated for a moment, or put the doubts in his heart to ask out, "you have not separated from the family, why do you promise to talk about this cooperation?"


    She thinks it''s strange that Si Rongshen is divorced from his family. It''s a common fact that Si Rongshen should no longer interfere in the affairs of Si''s group, and Si Xiong should no longer hand over Si''s affairs to Si Rongshen, but it just happened. Si Xiong not only handed over the project of Australia to Si Rongshen.


    But Su Qingwan thought that Yisi Rongshen''s character would not accept the project. Unexpectedly, he not only agreed, but also brought her to Australia.


    She is very curious about why Si Rongshen does this. Is it because he is angry when he quarrels with Si Xiong that he says that he is separated from the Si family? In fact, does he still have a cooperative relationship with Si Shi?


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She was just curious. She didn''t understand why Yi Rongshen was so proud that she agreed with Si Xiong


    thing.


    If it is said that Si Rongshen agreed to take her out on a trip, she would not believe this reason. She also knows that Si Rongshen took him because he wanted to take her out to relax. It happened that she was not satisfied with her stay in Su family.


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qingwan asking questions, pulls her to one side of the sofa to sit down, and tells her the reason why he protects Su''s family.


    "Like you, I have something I want to guard."


    When Si Rongshen said this, his eyes were bright, and there was a kind of familiar thing in Su Qingwan, which was called persistence.


    "So what are you going to guard?" She asked.


    She doesn''t understand why Si Rongshen says that she has something to protect like her. She tries so hard to keep Su''s family, and doesn''t want Su''s family to fall into Gu Jiejun''s hands. It''s because Su''s family has half of her mother''s efforts in it. It can be said that without Jiang Yu, there would be no Su''s family today.


    Therefore, Su Qingwan will not let the company fall into Gu Jiejun''s hands in any case. This is the only thing left by her mother. She will not watch the company fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives.


    "For my mother!" When Si Rongshen said this, his voice was very tired, as if he was afraid of disturbing the spirits underground.


    Like Su Qingwan, he helped his family out of selfishness. Of course, Si Xiong''s contribution to the success of his family can''t be ignored. But when his mother was still there, he also contributed a lot to the company. Later, with Chen Jing, his mother left the company in a fit of anger, and she died soon after.


    His mother, like Su Qingwan''s mother, has devoted a lot of effort to the company. The reason why Si Rongshen left SI Shi and was willing to accept the task assigned to him by Si Xiong is that he wanted to help Si Shi. After reading this plan, he knew that this cooperation is very important for Si Shi''s future development, which is one of the reasons why he was willing to agree.


    Although he is no longer in the Si family, he also hopes that the company that his mother once worked hard for can be well preserved. This is why he supports Su Qingwan so much. He understands Su Qingwan''s feeling that he has to protect Su''s life.


    "When I was a child, my mother was very kind to me, but since I had srongze, my father seldom talked to me and my mother again, and my mother has been depressed ever since


    He died of depression. "


    Si Rongshen began to recall his childhood: "at that time, I met a little girl. The little girl had a lovely doll. Her favorite thing was to sit on the threshold holding the doll. Every time I passed by, I would go and talk to her." He said, looking at Su Qing, wanted to see if she had any reaction to the past.


    "And then?" Su Qingwan doesn''t understand and doesn''t remember what Si Rongshen said about her.


    "Later," Si Rongshen continued, "the little girl said that she wanted to give her baby a home, so I told her that she would marry her when she grew up. We would give her a home together."


    Hearing this, Su Qingwan''s expression changed obviously. Although it was only when Si Rongshen was a child, she felt uncomfortable when she heard that he wanted to marry someone else.


    But Si Rongshen is nervous looking at Su Qingwan, in the heart silently hope she can think of and his childhood things.


    "Then why did you marry me?" She continued to ask questions with wide eyes


    ¡£


    Does it mean that he doesn''t like that girl when he grows up? Or does it mean that the little girl who grows up likes others.


    "Later, I couldn''t find her."


    Su Qingwan nodded. It turned out that was the case.


    Before, she seemed to remember that a little boy had said something similar to her when she was a child. So when her uncle''s eldest daughter asked her how many men she had loved in her life, she answered without hesitation that they were two. But since the car accident, her memory of childhood was intermittent. Sometimes she remembered it, sometimes she didn''t remember it at all.


    Now she only remembered who seemed to have said the same thing to her, but she had forgotten who had said it to her.


    After hearing what Si Rongshen said, Su Qingwan began to search deep in her memory to find out if Zeng Di had ever said the same thing to her. But the more she wanted to remember, the more she couldn''t remember it. Forcing her to think about the past would only make her head hurt more and more.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The division Rong is deep to Su Qing Wan Wu head, a pair of very painful appearance, worry of ask.


    "I don''t know. I have a headache. It seems that I have forgotten something important, but I can''t remember it. The more I think about it, the more painful it is."


    Su Qing shook his head in pain.


    Si Rong Shen pulled her into his arms and comforted him with heartache: "if you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it. Let''s talk about it later!"


    He was very upset in his heart. He blamed him for being too impatient and wanted Su Qingwan to remember what happened when he was a child. However, seeing that his contract with her was about to expire, although she didn''t say it, he still had a faint worry in his heart. In case she insisted on separating from him at that time, could he really only force her to stay with him by binding her?


    Su Qingwan has a rest for a while, but his head is not so painful. Then he thinks that Si Rongshen has to go out to see his clients. He urges him to leave, and assures him that he will take good care of himself.


    After Si Rongshen left, Su Qing sat on the sofa with her arm in her arm and began to think about what happened just now. For a moment, she was absent-minded. She felt as if she had forgotten something important, but she couldn''t remember what happened


    What is it?

 Chapter 223

    The father of Jimi Tuanzi


    Su Qingwan alone on the sofa melancholy for a long time, she vaguely felt that she must have forgotten something important.


    She also knows that since the car accident, she often doesn''t remember the previous things. Even if she can remember some of them, she will soon forget them. But she has no way, but her brain just doesn''t listen.


    Just when she was still absent, the ring of her mobile phone woke her up. It was Charlotte''s.


    Since the last farewell in Vienna, she didn''t take time to contact Charlotte, and she didn''t know how she was recently. Besides, she didn''t have time to thank Charlotte for the last incident. After returning home, she must invite Charlotte and Xiaozhen rice ball to have a good meal.


    Thinking of Xiaozhen rice ball, Su Qingwan, out of some psychological reasons, even glanced at the ball lying alone on the carpet playing with wool ball. Suddenly, he thought that the ball''s hand is also very good. It''s like Xiaozhen rice ball''s hand.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to let Charlotte know about this idea. If Charlotte knew that she would compare a puppy with her daughter, it might be a mistake in the future


    I won''t cook for her anymore.


    "Charlotte, what''s the matter with you recently? I haven''t had time to thank you for last time. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Xiaozhen rice dumpling after I return home."


    Su Qingwan is very happy after receiving the call from Charlotte. It''s rare that the misunderstanding between her and Si Rongshen has been solved. Now she is in a good mood.


    Charlotte''s tone was a little hesitant, as if there was something hard to say, "well, I''m fine. I came to Vienna on a business trip this time. You don''t have to thank me. What''s the relationship between us?"


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem a little unhappy?"


    Su Qingwan and Charlotte haven''t been good friends for so many years in vain. Usually Charlotte talks a lot and seldom talks to her so seriously. Her intuition tells her that something must be wrong with Charlotte.


    "I want to ask you a favor."


    "What''s up? Why are you so polite with me? " Su Qingwan is a little unhappy. How can Charlotte be so outspoken when talking to her? Does she seem to be the one who won''t agree with her?


    "It''s about Xiaoying. I want you to keep it a secret for me. For the time being, don''t let anyone know that I have a daughter."


    Said Charlotte.


    She doesn''t want Fan Wei to know about it. Fan Wei is a celibate. If he knows that she is not only pregnant with his child, but also secretly gives birth to it, she doesn''t know what reaction he will have.


    Of course, since the child has been born, Fan Wei can no longer put the child back into her stomach. When she made this decision, it was also after careful consideration. Since she can''t marry him and can''t be with him forever, it''s a thought to have the child with him.


    But she refused to let Fan Wei know about it. If he knew that he and she had a daughter, what would he think? Would he think that she wanted to have a baby on purpose to tie him up.


    No, she doesn''t want Fan Wei to misunderstand her like this, and her original intention is not like this.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    Although Charlotte didn''t explain the reason to Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan has already guessed why. The last time she asked Charlotte about her father, Charlotte''s face was very bitter. It must be that Xiao Zhen''s father didn''t approve of having a child. Maybe Charlotte gave birth to the baby without telling his father.


    Anyway, since that''s what Charlotte meant, she certainly won''t tell anyone about it.


    Hang up the phone, Su Qingwan began to think, if she and Si Rongshen can also have a child, what will she look like? If she is a girl, she can be as lovely as Xiaomi Tuanzi. If she is a boy, she must be as handsome as his father and as smart as his father.


    As like as two peas in her mind, she realized that she had gone too far. Even if she was cute, she could not expect to produce a child who was exactly the same as her.


    Besides, she still doesn''t know what to do about her relationship with Si Rongshen.


    Although after the underwater farce, they have understood each other''s position in each other''s heart, but it is still too early to have a baby.


    And about the contract, two people have a tacit understanding, no one will mention it, as if as long as they no longer mention it, they can put it into practice


    It''s like forgetting.


    But they all knew that the time of the contract was coming, and they didn''t know what to do, and they didn''t know what the other party was going to do about it. But no one dared to touch the topic first, so they had to pretend to be stupid and keep silent.


    Su Qing shakes his head and decides not to think about these things. He looks at the ball playing alone and thinks that he should buy some food for it. He can''t always feed it what he and Si Rongshen have left behind.


    Although she has never had a pet before, she knows that dogs can''t eat human food for a long time, because human food contains too much salt, and dogs can''t digest it. In the long run, it will lead to hair loss.


    Although I don''t mind that the ball becomes a bald dog, it should still feel very comfortable with its posture, but the ball is a girl, and I don''t think she would like to lose all her hair.


    "Ball ball, come here, we''ll buy you something delicious!"


    Think of here, Su Qing called the ball, holding it out together, ready to go to the nearby pet shop to buy some food for it.


    As soon as Su Qingwan came downstairs with the ball in his arms, he saw several people around him. They didn''t know what they were doing. It seemed that there was a Chinese girl among them.


    She couldn''t help looking curiously, and found that the girl was not someone else, but Gu Qiao. She just wondered how she could be here.


    There is a broken vase on the wall. It seems that the vase belongs to the tall old foreign man, but Gu Qiao is at a loss to explain something.


    The most troublesome thing is that the foreigner didn''t understand Chinese at all. Gu Qiao explained for a long time, but people didn''t understand what she was saying.


    While foreigners speak authentic English, Gu Qiao''s level obviously can''t understand it. As a result, the two people just say their own words on the roadside, and a lot of onlookers have gathered nearby.


    Su Qing takes a look and wants to leave. She remembers what happened at the banquet last time. Even after so long, she still feels very uncomfortable. She doesn''t understand why Gu Qiao framed Si Rongshen in that way, so she doesn''t want to take care of her affairs.

 Chapter 224

    It''s a narrow road


    When she was in Vienna, Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen had wanted to ask Gu Qiao for a clear answer, but she didn''t know what to ask, and she didn''t understand anything.


    When Su Qing went to the room to change a suit of clothes, Gu Qiao had completely disappeared from their sight.


    She didn''t know why Gu Qiao was here again, but because of what happened last time, she felt that Gu Qiao didn''t have good intentions and didn''t have any good intentions, so she didn''t take care of her.


    Su Qing holds the ball and the ball is about to leave, but Gu Qiao, who is sharp eyed, finds it. She calls Su Qing as if she had met a Savior: "sister, sister!"


    As a last resort, Su Qingwan had no choice but to stop. It was really a narrow road to avoid.


    Gu Qiao happily steps to Su Qingwan''s side and asks her to help him.


    It turned out that Gu Qiao accidentally met the foreign old man, who was holding a bottle in his hand. It was said that it was Chinese porcelain. It was very valuable, but


    Gu Qiao is such a touch, but fell to the ground, a crisp sound after the bottle broken into pieces, can not spell.


    At that time, Gu Qiao was so scared that she apologized to the old man desperately and said that she was willing to make compensation. However, her English level was limited, she could not speak so many words, and she could not express her meaning clearly to the old man in English, so she had to mix half Chinese and half English.


    The old man saw that the Chinese porcelain he had just bought was smashed. Of course, he was not happy. He took Gu Qiao and refused to let go. He insisted that she give him an explanation.


    The old man is very angry. It''s something he bought with great difficulty. Even if it costs money, the key is that it''s not easy to find in foreign countries. It''s hard for him to find such a genuine one.


    Gu Qiao told him that he was willing to lose money, and he didn''t know if the old man understood. Anyway, he was always angry, as if he didn''t agree to lose money, but Gu Qiao didn''t understand what he was saying.


    The onlookers were all foreigners who didn''t know Chinese. Gu Qiao was in a very embarrassing situation for a moment. He couldn''t find anyone to help him.


    The old man saw Gu Qiao ran to Su Qing, and thought she wanted to


    Running, angrily followed, and yelled: "you don''t want to run away, I''ve taken your picture, if you dare to run, I''ll call the police, say you damage your personal finance and then abscond!"


    It seems that the old man was really angry. His white face was already flushed. In addition, he couldn''t communicate with Gu Qiao. He was so angry and anxious that he almost jumped up.


    Gu Qiao looks at Su Qingwan like asking for help: "sister, I can''t understand what he is saying..."


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and she feels sorry for her lack of knowledge. It''s all because she didn''t listen well when she was in school, and she was obsessed with TV dramas. As a result, although she graduated from University, her English level is very poor.


    "He thought you were going to run. He said he would call the police."


    Su Qingwan explained that he finally understood the main contradiction between Gu Qiao and the old man. Because of the language barrier, both of them could not understand each other''s meaning, and they could not let each other understand their own meaning, so the old man would be more angry.


    Gu Qiaoyi heard that the old man wanted to call the police. She was so scared that she turned pale. She said that she was willing to lose money, and she would not run. She didn''t want to go abroad


    Police station¡° Sister, you must help me. I don''t want to go to the police station. "


    Gu Qiao pitifully asks Su Qing to help her.


    Su Qingwan didn''t want to take care of her, but she looked so pitiful that she couldn''t help helping her.


    She went to explain to the old man in person that Gu Qiao didn''t want to run, but came to ask her for help. Moreover, Gu Qiao was willing to compensate for his loss and asked him to make a price.


    The old man said he didn''t want money. He wanted a Chinese porcelain. He didn''t lack money. What he lacked was something. He finally bought one from an acquaintance, but it was broken by Gu Qiao.


    Su Qingwan understood the old man''s meaning. He didn''t say whether his bottle was real or fake, but Gu Qiao had to pay for breaking other people''s things, so he told the old man that he could ask someone to send him another bottle from China, and guaranteed that it was genuine. He asked him if he would like to.


    In order to show sincerity, she also asked Gu Qiao to give his business card to the old man.


    The old man was so happy that after taking Gu Qiao''s business card, he turned himself in


    His address to Su Qingwan, let Su Qingwan people to this address to send things to him.


    Su Qingwan gives Gu Qiao a piece of paper with the old man''s address on it. The rest is her own business. I believe she can still do it. A storm has been solved.


    After solving Gu Qiao''s problem, Su Qingwan doesn''t stay any longer. Holding the ball, Gu Qiao is about to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Qiao quickly follows up.


    "Sister, thank you for helping me just now, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a little help." Su Qingwan still doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Gu Qiao tried to keep up with Su Qingwan, "sister, are you still angry with me about Vienna? I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t know what was going on that day. It seemed that someone asked me to do that. In fact, I didn''t know what I was doing. "


    She tried to explain to Su Qingwan, hoping that Su Qingwan could forgive herself.


    "Even if it''s past, I don''t want to talk about it any more."


    Although Su Qingwan''s attitude is still very cold, it''s much better than before. How could Gu Qiao be so easily forgiven for what she did that day? But when she thought about the fact that Si Rongshen was also given medicine, she couldn''t help thinking whether Gu Qiao was also given medicine.


    "The sister meant to forgive me?" Gu Qiao thought that Su Qing Wan was not angry with her, and his face looked excited.


    "I said don''t mention it any more. What are you doing here alone as a girl? Don''t get in touch with strangers when you have nothing to do. Go back early when you''ve had enough. "


    Seeing Gu Qiao''s excited appearance, Su Qingwan suddenly feels that Gu Qiao is still a child who has not grown up. After all, she is not as scheming as her mother, and she is not so bad. She is still young, maybe she has not learned Gu Jiejun''s way, or she is not so bad in nature.


    No matter how to say, Gu Qiao is also her sister. Su Qingwan doesn''t want Gu Qiao to go out alone.


    "I see. Thank you for your concern!"


    Seeing that Su Qing said so much about her in one breath, Gu Qiao was so happy that his happy mood was all expressed on his face.

 Chapter 225

    Who asked you to come?


    Although Su Qingwan doesn''t explicitly forgive Gu Qiao, he doesn''t blame her any more. Gu Qiao naturally regards this kind of performance as forgiving her and follows Su Qingwan all the time.


    "Sister, what are you going to do with your dog?"


    Gu Qiaoyi step also drive of ask, she long wanted to ask, also don''t know Su Qingwan from where get a dog, still have been holding in the arms, very baby appearance.


    Of course, Su Qingwan also wanted to put the ball down, but there were too many vehicles on the road. Although she was a trained dog, she was only two months old after all, and she was very heavy because she grew fat. But she was afraid that it would be hit by a car, so she would rather hold it all the way than regret it after the accident.


    "Buy dog food." She gave a short answer and didn''t intend to say too much to Gu Qiao.


    "Oh


    Seeing that Su Qingwan didn''t want to talk much, Gu Qiao didn''t talk much any more. He hopped behind Su Qingwan and soon saw a pet shop. Two people went in with a dog.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know what kind of dog food the little guy liked, so he had to ask the waiter to take a little of everything and let the ball taste it. Unexpectedly, the little guy was very picky. He had tried more than ten kinds of food before he got satisfied with the food. The waiter was relieved to see such a picky dog for the first time, and he packed the things Su Qingwan wanted with smile.


    In addition to buying dog food for the ball, she also bought some toys and molar things, such as artificial bones and so on. They lived in a hotel with limited conditions and could not often take the ball out for a stroll, so they only bought some toys for it.


    But after all, she came here to travel. When Si Rongshen finished the work that Si Xiong gave him, they would leave here and go back to China. At that time, they couldn''t take the ball away. They had to take good care of it these days. When they came back home, they would return it to pet shop, so that they could find a good family for their family.


    Gu Qiao took the initiative to let out to help Su Qingwan take things, "sister, I''ll take it. It''s inconvenient for you to hold the ball in your hand. Anyway, I''m idle. Let me take it."


    She took the initiative to hold the ball a pile of supplies in her hands, very attentive.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Qingwan wanted to refuse, but she didn''t expect to buy so many things. She wanted to buy a bag of dog food, so she chose a lot of them unconsciously. In fact, she could take a taxi back, but Gu Qiaofei wanted to help. Anyway, it was not far away, so she agreed.


    "Be polite to me. Besides, I like this little dog very much." Gu Qiao even busy way, in order to show that what he said is true, also want to touch the ball in the past.


    As soon as she finished, she didn''t touch the ball in her hand. Su Qing took the ball in her arms and barked at Gu Qiao as if she was dissatisfied. Gu Qiao''s hand trembled and everything in her hand fell to the ground and scattered everywhere.


    The ball doesn''t seem to like Gu Qiao very much.


    "Sorry, I''ll pick it up right away." Gu Qiao picked up the things on the ground and frowned quietly. When he got all the things back, he put on a happy look again.


    Su Qing sees Gu Qiao getting things everywhere. She knows that she didn''t mean to. Although she helped, she didn''t say anything. She took Gu Qiao back with her.


    It wasn''t long after they came back that they cleaned up the supplies of the ball and opened the door


    It was opened from the outside.


    Gu Qiao, who is closest to the door, can see that Si Rongshen, who just came back from the outside, seems to have drunk a lot of wine, and he stands back with a guilty heart¡° What are you doing here? Who asked you to come? "


    As soon as Si Rongshen saw Gu Qiao, he got angry. He didn''t know if he had drunk too much wine. Su Qingwan thought he was a little grumpy today. Even if Gu Qiao was here, he didn''t have to be so grumpy.


    Last time I was in Vienna, I didn''t see Sirong lose such a big temper.


    "I went out to buy food for Qiuqiu today. After all, it''s not good for her to eat the rest of our food. I just met Gu Qiao, who brought me things back."


    Seeing that Si Rongshen is angry, Su Qingwan quickly explains that she knows that Si Rongshen must still be uncomfortable about the last time. She didn''t want to take care of their affairs when she first met Gu Qiao and the foreign old man.


    Gu Qiao or her own sister, she can''t easily forgive her, moreover is Si Rongshen, so Su Qingwan can fully understand his mood


    Even though I can''t control my mood after drinking, I have a bad tone.


    Last time, if Charlotte didn''t arrive in time, what would happen? She really can''t imagine. Su Qingwan still remembers what she felt when she saw Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen lying in the same bed from the glass. In retrospect, she is still very uncomfortable.


    However, she doesn''t think Gu Qiao is a bad person. It should be that her mind is too simple to be used by others. Especially in this foreign country, where she has no relatives, she is her only relative, so she doesn''t mind her coming in.


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s words, Si Rongshen didn''t go on rushing to Gu Qiao. After drinking too much wine, he now feels a little headache. Sitting on the sofa, he doesn''t want to talk, which is a little uncomfortable. But as long as he can successfully win the project, it''s worth his suffering.


    Generally, he doesn''t drink too much wine, but this customer is more difficult to deal with, and he also wants to finish the list so as to bring Su Qing back to his country, so he goes all out on the table and drinks too much unconsciously.


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rong was deeply distressed. He quickly poured a glass of water for him and asked softly, "how can I drink so much wine


    Uncomfortable? Come on, have some water


    Although she is in love with Si Rongze now, after all, she had a love experience with Si Rongshen before, so she is still concerned about Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen is not comfortable and doesn''t care so much. He takes the water from Gu Qiao and drinks it. People who drink wine will feel thirsty and want to drink water.


    Gu Qiao finished drinking water for Si Rongshen, then ran into the bathroom, soaked the towel with water, and then took it out to wipe Si Rongshen''s face, "wipe it, it will be more comfortable."


    "Thank you."


    Si Rongshen took it and covered his face with a towel. The cold touch made him feel more comfortable.


    Gu Qiao has been standing beside him, from time to time asked him whether he needs this, need that, very intimate.


    But Su Qingwan couldn''t get in at all. She could only watch Gu Qiao take care of Si Rongshen. It seemed that she was an outsider and had some superfluous feelings.

 Chapter 226

    Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen have a different relationship


    Si Rongshen drinks a little too much when he comes back with his client. On the contrary, Gu Qiao is busy taking care of him. It seems that Su Qingwan doesn''t have anything to do with him. Su Qingwan is somewhat uncomfortable and thinks that Gu Qiao''s hospitality is too much.


    She is the wife of Si Rongshen. She should have done all these things. But Gu Qiao has been taking care of Si Rongshen since she came in. She has no chance to intervene, so she can only watch. It''s very unpleasant.


    Even if Gu Qiao is her own sister, she knows that Gu Qiao may have no other meaning, but she still can''t help but think of the scene when she saw Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen together through the glass that day. Originally, she had tried hard to forget it. Now she sees that Gu Qiao is so good to Si Rongshen. I don''t know why


    She recalled it again.


    I don''t know if I have too much heart. Su Qingwan always feels an illusion that Gu Qiao and Si Rongshen have an unusual relationship.


    Gu Qiao, who has been busy taking care of Si Rongshen, finally notices Su Qingwan''s abnormality. After a little thought, she knows why she is angry. It must be that her intention to take care of Si Rongshen is too obvious, which makes Su Qingwan unhappy.


    She quickly stood a little far away from Si Rong and nervously explained to Su Qingwan: "sister, I''m sorry, did I make you unhappy? He''s my brother-in-law. I''m afraid you can''t be busy, so..."


    At this time, Gu Qiao also realized that her behavior was somewhat overstepping. She just forgot for a moment. She thought that she had been with Si Rongshen before, and she didn''t worry about Su Qingwan''s mood.


    Si Rongshen was very uncomfortable after drinking too much wine, and obviously didn''t notice the two


    Dialogue between individuals, a person sitting on the sofa rubbing some painful temples.


    Su Qing wan see Gu Qiao apology, in the heart know is oneself think much, reluctantly smile for a while, "nothing."


    If she didn''t forgive Gu Qiao, it would seem that she was stingy. But just now, she really felt very uncomfortable. Even if Gu Qiao was her own sister, even for the sake of taking care of the drunken Si Rongshen, when she saw that other women were so close to Si Rongshen, she was still very unhappy.


    She doesn''t know if this is love. She hasn''t been in love before. Maybe this is the feeling of jealousy?


    Just like last time a foreign man invited her out, Si Rongshen directly scolded the foreigner away because he was jealous.


    "Are you really not angry with me?" Gu Qiao is still worried


    It''s a little bit hard.


    "It''s really nothing. I''m angry with you."


    Although Gu Qiao''s reason is far fetched, saying that she is afraid that Su Qing will not be busy, in fact, Su Qing is very idle, because she has nothing to do from the beginning to the end, just watching Gu Qiao do this and that for Si Rongshen.


    But she didn''t think Gu Qiao would have any other purpose. She thought she just wanted to help.


    "I wish my sister were not angry with me."


    Gu Qiao immediately laughs. Su Qingwan finally forgives her. She doesn''t want to leave on her own initiative if Su Qingwan is not happy because of this.


    After Gu Qiao left, Su Qingwan looked at Si Rongshen''s uncomfortable appearance and was very distressed. She took in the towel he put on her face and washed it again before taking it out again. Just now, the towel had been heated by him, and it didn''t work


    It''s fruiting. The ball saw that no one paid attention to it for a long time, and some of them were not happy. They came to hold Su Qingwan''s trousers in their mouths and wanted Su Qingwan to play games with it.


    Su Qing squatted down, touched his dog''s head and said, "good ball, can you play by yourself? I have to take care of this big baby


    She said and took a deep look at Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen is not always drunk. He is a very moderate person. He usually doesn''t drink too much wine. He always tries to stop drinking. This time, he would like to talk about this project.


    In other words, she can also understand the feelings of Si Rongshen, just as she tried her best to keep Su''s family. It was her mother''s hard work, so no matter how hard it was, she would manage Su''s family well.


    Si Rongshen must have the same idea with her, although he has already taken off


    After leaving Si Shi, but after all, Si Shi group once had his mother''s hard work in it, so he will try his best to help Si Shi develop better. He doesn''t want to see Si Shi go downhill.


    Su Qingwan gently wipes his face for Si Rongshen with a towel. Looking at his good-looking eyebrows, she suddenly becomes crazy. Until now, she can''t believe that this man has become her husband. Although the beginning is not very good, she hopes to have a happy ending.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Si Rongshen, who had closed his eyes all the time, suddenly opened his loose eyes and looked at Su Qingwan with a smile. He had drunk too much, but he didn''t drink enough to completely lose consciousness.


    "You, you wake up!" Sorry, Su Qingwan quickly takes back his sight. It''s really humiliating to see that someone else has been found.


    She thought that he had drunk too much and was out of his mind, but he found that she was looking at him.


    Si Rongshen reaches out a hand to touch Su Qingwan''s face. His eyes are blurred, and his black eyes are more deep. "Wan Wan, do you know? I''ve been in love with you for a long time, so long that you can''t imagine. "


    He meant that he had loved her since he was a child, but she didn''t know it at that time. He really wanted to tell her everything, but he was afraid that it would irritate her and make her uncomfortable.


    Moreover, he also has a little selfish, he hopes that Su Qingwan can take the initiative to remember things with him when he was a child.


    Su Qingwan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was really drunk or fake drunk. But when he heard his words, he was still moved.


    "How long? Since we first met at the hotel?


    ¡±She asked.


    She refers to the first time she met him in a hotel after she was drugged.


    Si Rongshen smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s much longer than that, a long time ago."


    Su Qingwan didn''t understand what he was saying. He thought that he had drunk too much and didn''t want to, but he was warm and happy in his heart.


    He pulled her into his arms and looked at her in a condescending posture. His eyes, like looking at a treasure, slowly bent down and kissed her lips.


    Su Qingbang''s hand unconsciously put on his shoulder, began to respond to him, feel his body also began to exude a strange feeling.


    May be that it is not enough, the division Rongshen stood up and put the sofa


    Su Qing carried into the room, steady pace, not like a drunk.

 Chapter 227

    Promise by example


    The next day, when Su Qing woke up, he found that the next sirongshen was no longer there, and the curtain had not been pulled up. But from the gap, he could see that the weather outside was good, and it must be a sunny day.


    Su Qingwan feels that she is in a good mood. She turns her head and takes a look at the position where Si Rongshen is. It''s empty and makes her heart empty.


    She can''t help but draw a radian from the corner of her mouth and secretly laugh at herself in her heart. Unconsciously, she has been so dependent on him. She even feels uncomfortable when she wakes up and doesn''t see him around.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Si Rongshen came in with a smile on his face. Seeing Su Qingwan still lying in the quilt, he laughed that she was a little lazy cat. He stepped up to her and deliberately stretched out his hand to creak her, which made Su Qingwan get up with a giggle.


    When she came to the living room after washing, she found that there was already a steaming breakfast on the table, and then she knew why Si Rongshen was so busy


    She disappeared early in the morning. It turned out that she got up early and went out to buy breakfast for her. I couldn''t help being moved again.


    "Why, are you very moved? Do you want to make a personal commitment?"


    Zhou Rongshen looks at Su Qing standing in the same place in a daze. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He just wants to tease her, and deliberately makes her promise.


    Su Qingwan was just moved when she heard such a sentence from Si Rongshen. The feeling that had just been brewing suddenly disappeared. She sat at the table, picked up a small cage bag with chopsticks, put it into her mouth, and vaguely said: "let''s let the small cage bag promise me."


    And she also did, a small cage bag soon into her stomach, from the body to the soul all contributed to her.


    Si Rongshen also sat at the table and looked at Su Qingwan, who was eating delicious food. He said with a smile, "I''m willing to replace xiaolongbao. Why don''t you let me promise for the girl?"


    He doesn''t mind being eaten by her.


    Listen to his words, Su Qing Wan just drank a mouthful of soya bean milk in his mouth, almost sprayed out, this man is also too shameless, last night just... This


    Early in the morning, I came to talk to her again.


    Her bones are still scattered, and her whole body aches. Today, she doesn''t want to do anything. She just wants to stay at home and sleep for a whole day. It''s just a way to support her body.


    But Si Rong feels that it''s not enough. He gets up and walks to Su Qing''s back. He reaches out her hand and kneads it gently on her shoulder. Then he begins to explore her clavicle dishonestly.


    Su Qingwan knew what he wanted, so he quickly put down his chopsticks and grabbed his hand, "Oh, don''t make trouble!"


    "Do you want to accept my offer?" Si Rongshen began to play a rogue.


    Two people began to fight happily, and Si Rongshen ignored Su Qingwan''s resistance and held her up. Even if she didn''t want to, he was ready to force her to accept.


    Just at this time, the door was accidentally opened. Gu Qiao just pushed the door in, and saw that Si Rongshen took Su Qing to the room. She immediately understood what was going to happen, and suddenly blushed and embarrassed.


    Su Qingwan is also embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Gu Qiao would come in at this time. She would run into the moment when she and Si Rongshen were so close. Her little face was also red, and she quickly broke away from Si Rongshen.


    The most unhappy thing is Si Rongshen. He doesn''t understand why he always meets Gu Qiao recently. Although he doesn''t hate her very much, it''s also very unpleasant for her to appear in front of him so often¡° Why are you here again? Don''t you know you have to knock before you go into someone''s room? "


    The division Rong deeply displeased rebuke a way, not only the tone is not very good, but also drive her to leave.


    "I, I''m here to bring you breakfast."


    Gu Qiao is aggrieved. He quickly raises the breakfast he brought to Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen to see that Si Rongshen is driving her. She is not in or out of the door. For a moment, she is in a dilemma.


    The division Rong deeply dissatisfied walked past, took the breakfast in Gu Qiao''s hand, impatiently urged a way: "since the breakfast has been delivered, you can go now."


    He didn''t want to let Gu Qiao stay here for a minute. He wanted her


    Leave here as soon as possible. Although he thinks Gu Qiao is not a bad person, it doesn''t mean he likes to see Gu Qiao dangling in front of his eyes.


    What happened in Vienna last time, Si Rongshen still has doubts in his mind. Afterwards, he asked the rich man about it and whether he knew what Gu Qiao had done. The rich man''s answer was ambiguous and very official. He did not make it clear that Gu Qiao intended to do it, nor did he deny that it had nothing to do with Gu Qiao.


    But the rich man expressed his deep apology to Si Rongshen about that and asked for his forgiveness.


    Si Rong saw that the rich man was in a dilemma, and he refused to say anything more, so he had to give up.


    Besides, he once had a relationship with Gu Qiao for a period of time. Although Su Qingwan had not come back from abroad at that time, he was still worried that Su Qingwan would not be happy if she knew what happened between him and Gu Qiao, so she was very resistant to Gu Qiao.


    But Su Qingwan didn''t know what Si Rongshen was thinking. She was very confused about his strange behavior, because she had never seen him react so strangely to any woman since she knew him


    Not close to women, but also not for no reason to other women angry ah.


    Gu Qiao''s face immediately appeared an aggrieved look, hung his head and said: "sorry to disturb, I''m leaving now!" Then she raised her feet to leave.


    "Now that you''ve come, please stay and have breakfast before you leave."


    Su Qing takes a deep look at Si Rong and coolly asks him to stay.


    Furthermore, Gu Qiao is kind-hearted and can''t send them breakfast. Even if Si Rongshen doesn''t like Gu Qiao, it''s OK to leave her for breakfast.


    "Good!"


    Gu Qiao heard Su Qingwan say so, immediately agreed to come down, happily went into the room, put his things on the table to eat with them.


    In the whole process, Su Qingwan and Gu Qiao talk from time to time. Si Rongshen has a black face and looks very unhappy. He doesn''t welcome Gu Qiao to stay here.


    After finishing breakfast, Gu Qiao cleaned up the rest of his food and took it out before he left.


    Su Qingwan then turned his eyes to Si Rongshen and asked him: "why do you reject Gu Qiao so much? Did you know him before?"

 Chapter 228

    I don''t like to be disturbed


    Su Qingwan couldn''t help but wonder if Si Rongshen had known Gu Qiao before, and Gu Qiao had just offended him. However, she has been with him for such a long time, but she has never heard him mention Gu Qiao, as if they didn''t seem to know each other.


    "No, I just don''t like to be disturbed by other people."


    Si Rongshen not only knew Gu Qiao before, but also had a love affair with her.


    At that time, Su Qingwan had not yet returned home. At the first sight of Gu Qiao, Si Rongshen sent out that her eyebrows and eyes were similar to Su Qingwan. After asking, he knew that she was not su Qingwan, and her name was Gu Qiao. At that time, he did not expect that she would be su Qingwan''s sister.


    At that time, he didn''t know whether he could find Su Qingwan in his life. After meeting a girl who looked like her, he naturally put part of his feelings on Gu Qiao. However, no matter how he thought of Gu Qiao as Su Qingwan, he still couldn''t do it. Only occasionally when he missed Su Qingwan, he would ask Gu Qiao to eat together


    A meal or something. I usually give her some presents.


    Later, he felt that this was unfair to Gu Qiao, and he could not cheat himself more and more, so he broke up with Gu Qiao.


    Soon after, he met Su Qingwan who was drugged. That night, he knew that Su Qingwan was the girl he was looking for.


    After that, he didn''t have any contact with Gu Qiao any more, and no matter what occasion, as long as Gu Qiao was present, he tried to avoid contact with her.


    The relationship between him and Su Qingwan is already tense. Although they both know each other''s position in each other''s heart, they are still contractual husband and wife after all. In order not to let Su Qingwan think blindly, they think it''s better not to let her know about it.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t believe or disbelieve Si Rongshen''s explanation. She just thinks that Si Rongshen''s reaction to Gu Qiao is very strange every time. It was the same last night and this morning, because it was too obvious, which aroused her suspicion.


    Gu Qiao received a phone call from Si Rongze when she returned to her room. Recently, Si Rongze contacted her every day. First, he wanted to know the progress of things, and second, he wanted to appease her. Gu Qiao''s nature was not bad. After a long time, he went to the hospital


    After that, she felt a little regret that she shouldn''t have done it.


    From her words, Si Rongze felt that she wanted to back out, so she had to call her every day and say some sweet words to her, which made her deeply believe in him. Then she decided to continue to work for Si Rongze without conscience.


    Moreover, she seems to have no other choice now. Not only does Si Rongze urge her, but Gu Jiejun also calls from time to time to inquire about her progress. It seems that she is not satisfied with her progress.


    "Qiaoqiao, what''s the matter? Do they doubt you?" Si Rongze asked on the other end of the phone.


    This time Gu Qiao is actually intentionally close to Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. If he can''t, he will come to the light. In fact, this method was taught by Si Rongze. He told her to deliberately create an opportunity to approach them. He just showed up under their eyes and won their trust.


    Just that day, Gu Qiao encountered trouble downstairs and met Su Qingwan. She used that opportunity to please Su Qingwan. In fact, Gu Qiao didn''t like dogs at all. She didn''t want to touch the ball at all. However, in order to make su Qingwan happy, she patiently pretended to like dogs.


    Fortunately, her Kung Fu is worthy of those who are willing to do so. Su Qingwan''s wariness towards her is getting smaller and smaller, and she is allowed to visit her from time to time.


    "No, my sister quite believes me, that is, Si Rongshen doesn''t like me very much." Her heart is also suffering, she can''t tell Si Rongze that she had a relationship with Si Rongshen before, she is afraid that Si Rongze will misunderstand that she can''t get Si Rongshen, so she turns to like her.


    However, Si Rongze doesn''t know what his attitude towards Gu Qiao is. He also understands why he doesn''t welcome Gu Qiao now. He''s afraid that Su Qingwan will know what happened between him and Gu Qiao.


    Gu Qiao thinks that Si Rongze doesn''t know anything. In fact, Si Rongze has already found out everything, but what he wants is Gu Qiao to destroy the relationship between Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, as long as Su Qingwan is willing to accept Gu Qiao.


    "It''s the woman I like. You''ve done a good job." In order to increase Gu Qiao''s confidence, Si Rongze is not stingy at all.


    Gu Qiao''s face suddenly became very hot. She also liked Si Rongze. She liked to hear him say that she was his woman, though she was not


    It''s the first time I heard him say this kind of words, but every time I heard him say it, I would still blush and heart beat.


    "What should I do next?" She asked carefully, feeling guilty for not being able to finish it alone, and even asking him to teach her how to do it.


    Far away in the other side of the Si Rongze suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face, a poison in his heart.


    "We can make a car accident. As long as we can''t let Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan return home smoothly, my business can be done."


    In fact, he has another idea. It''s better that Si Rongshen died in the car accident, then no one will fight with him for Si''s group.


    Without Si Rongshen, Si Xiong can''t donate his group as kindness in the future. Except for his Rongze, he has no other choice.


    Gu Qiao was startled and made a car accident? It''s a crime. Maybe she will go to jail. Besides, she just wants to marry Si Rongze, but she doesn''t really want to kill Su Qingwan or Si Rongshen.


    "You, what do you say? You want me to... "


    Gu Qiao''s hand with the mobile phone began to tremble, but she didn''t have the courage


    It''s so big that she doesn''t want to break the law.


    "Why don''t you?" Si Rongze''s voice took a shrewd, "you know, if I don''t do this, I can''t get Si smoothly. Do you want to go on like this with me all your life? Don''t want to be my wife? "


    Si Rongze takes out the things that Gu Qiao cares about most to threaten her. He knows that Gu Qiao is obsessed with him now, and what he wants to do most is to get married to the Si family.


    "But I dare not!" Gu Qiao was crying in her voice. She was really afraid. She didn''t have the courage to do such a thing.


    "You don''t have to come out in person, you just need to spend some money and find someone else to do it." Mr. srongze went on with his ideas. The most indispensable thing in the world is the outlaws who are willing to do anything for money.

 Chapter 229

    All for great love


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. As long as you are willing to bid, it''s not easy to find a few people to create a car accident.


    The most important thing is that Gu Qiao is the one who does it. At that time, even if something happens, even if Gu Qiao''s feelings are found, it is impossible to give him away. This is the most brilliant part of Si Rongze''s move.


    And Gu Qiao likes him so much, in order to marry him one day earlier, how can he disagree?


    Sure enough, Gu Qiao finally agreed to give it a try under the threat of Si Rongze''s coax and deception. She really didn''t dare, but just like Si Rongze taught her, she didn''t have to come out in person. She just had to pay someone to do it.


    "Well, I''ll try." She agreed as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    Although she knew it was against the law, Gu Qiao decided to give up in order to get together with Si Rongze as soon as possible. She regarded this behavior as dedicating herself to love, and everything was for great love.


    What''s more, although she found someone to make a car accident, it''s not sure


    To save Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen''s life, Si Rongze means that as long as he can hold them for a period of time, he doesn''t say that he must kill them.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Qiao fell into meditation. Although she had agreed to Si Rongze, although she felt that everything was for love, she was timid after all. When she decided to really implement it, she could not help but shrink back.


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas filled her mind. What should Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen do if they died in the car accident? What should the police do if they found her afterwards? The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. If she didn''t fear that Si Rongze would be angry, she would almost call him and refuse to do it.


    Just as Gu Qiao hesitates, Gu Jiejun just calls again. Recently, Su Zhen is ill. He is not in good health. In addition, he has a heart disease. He can''t decide which day he will die. Therefore, Gu Jiejun is pressing Gu Qiao very hard.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Qiao has been following them for some time, and now he has arrived in Australia. This is the last stop for Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen. What''s the matter


    It''s Gu Qiao who can''t deal with these two people. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "I''m trying to figure it out."


    Gu Qiao replied.


    "Every time I ask you, you always say so, but what''s the result?" Gu Jiejun is dissatisfied with the efficiency of her daughter''s work. She messed up such a good opportunity last time. No one thought that Si Rongshen''s dinning power was so good, and he could keep his head clear even if he was given a double dose of medicine.


    Afterwards, the rich man who owed her was a little angry. He specially called Gu Jiejun and said that his debt to her was written off, and he would never help her do such injustice again.


    Judging from the current situation, Su Zhen may not be able to survive for many days. Gu Jiejun doesn''t want Su Qingwan to return home at this time. It''s better to wait for Su Zhen to make his will. At that time, even if Su Qingwan comes back, it won''t help.


    "I''ve tried very hard."


    Gu Qiao is very aggrieved by her mother''s scolding. She is still a big yellow girl. In order to complete the task ordered by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, she does not hesitate to use herself as a bait to lure Si Rongshen, although there are some problems


    Part of the reason is for Si Rongze, but it''s not easy for her to make such a sacrifice, and it''s not what she wants to do well. Gu Jiejun doesn''t have a word of comfort for her, but it''s all blame. Listening to the dissatisfaction in Gu Qiao''s words, Gu Jiejun controls her emotions. She also knows that she''s forcing Gu Qiao a little tight, but she can''t help it.


    If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to get the company, it will be even more impossible for Su Qing to recover the country. If Su Zhen can''t make a will before she dies, the chance of their mother and daughter seizing the company will be even more slim in the future.


    "I know you work hard too. I''m not in a hurry. Before your father makes his will, you can''t let Su Qingwan come back. It''s better to let her never come back, so as to avoid future trouble."


    When talking about the last few words, Gu Jiejun specially emphasized her tone. If that is necessary, she doesn''t mind using some special means. Anyway, it''s normal for Su Qing to have an accident when he is abroad.


    Gu Qiao listened to Gu Jiejun''s words, can''t help but secretly surprised, why mother and Si Rongze''s words are the same, do they all think Su Qing


    Is it the best choice for WAN and Si Rong to never return home?


    Seeing that Gu Qiao didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Jiejun was worried, "Qiao Qiao, what''s the matter with you? Did you hear what I said? "


    Now all her hopes are pinned on Gu Qiao. With the help of Si Xiong, she finally gets this opportunity. She still knows the reason why it is impossible to miss this opportunity. If she misses this opportunity, it will be more difficult for her to seize Su''s plan.


    Therefore, no matter what means Gu Qiao used this time, he had to keep Su Qing there.


    "Mom, I hear you. I know what to do. Don''t worry."


    Gu Qiao had been hesitating whether to do what Si Rongze said before. First, she was really timid and didn''t have the courage to do such a thing. Second, she had no deep hatred with Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen. Especially, Su Qingwan was still her own sister, and she didn''t want to be so cruel to her sister.


    But whether it''s Si Rongze or Gu Jiejun, one is her favorite man, the other is her dependent mother, but they all agree to let her do the same thing. She feels that if she doesn''t promise again, she will be right


    I can''t afford them.


    Gu Qiao of course believes that Gu Jiejun loves her, and Si Rongze also loves her. The two people who love her most in the world can''t hurt her. After thinking about it, she decided to do it according to their words.


    As a result, in the darkest part of the area, the underground trading city, which is famous for smoking, selling and selling drugs, there appears a beautiful girl who is a little timid. That girl is Gu Qiao.


    Gu Qiao found a few gangsters here. They are all unscrupulous people for money. They don''t have a serious job and are addicted to drugs. How can they make a living without doing something to steal.


    So Gu Qiao gave these people a lot of money to make a car accident artificially. She must ask Si Rongshen and Su Qing to stay in Australia. She will thank them again after the accident.


    Taking so much money from Gu Qiao, they assured her on the spot that they would complete the task perfectly.


    Gu Qiao secretly clenched his fist. I hope so.

 Chapter 230

    How could it be her


    On the other hand, after Si Rongshen went to see a client, Su Qing was alone in the room. She suddenly remembered that Bai rourourou had gone to see her half a month ago. At that time, she not only said a lot of strange words, but also gave her a USB flash drive. When she opened it, there was a time limit. It showed that it could only be opened 15 days later.


    She silently calculated the time in her heart. It''s just half a month. She should be able to open it.


    Thinking of this, she took out the U disk from a corner of the suitcase and inserted it into the computer with a little hesitation. Sure enough, this time, it didn''t show any prohibition, so she opened it directly.


    The first scene appeared as if it was a street. Su Qingwan was wondering what Bai rourourou showed her. Did she want to see a modern movie?


    It seems impossible. Bai rourourou spent so much effort to show her this. When she was about to continue to look down, the ball came to her feet and bit her trousers, as if inviting her to accompany her


    It''s fun.


    Su Qingwan had to press the pause button first, picked up the ball and came to the living room: "what''s the matter, little cute, do you feel bored? You want me to play with you, don''t you? "


    She picked from the pile of things she bought last time, and finally chose a ball shaped toy. The ball showed great interest after getting the ball. Her two forepaws tentatively moved back and forth, and she had a good time.


    Su Qingwan went back to the computer and continued to watch the video. She didn''t have any hope. She couldn''t think of anything valuable for Bai Rourou to show her. But when Si Rongshen''s figure appeared in the video, it immediately attracted her attention.


    In the picture, Si Rongshen walks in front of him in casual clothes, and there is a girl behind him, but the girl''s face is a little blurred, so we can''t see who it is.


    "What''s going on?" Su Qingwan whispered.


    Did Bai Rou follow Si Rongshen and take photos of his daily life? Is it too boring? It must not be so simple. She continued to look down.


    It seems that because of the long legs of Si Rongshen, the girl behind her can''t keep up with her. She quickly walked a few steps to keep up with her and cried anxiously: "brother Rongshen, wait for me?"


    The pace of Si Rong Shen seems to pause, it should be the girl waiting behind.


    "Brother Rongshen, slow down, I can''t keep up!"


    From the beginning to the end, the girl couldn''t see who it was because her hair was scattered and blocked her side face.


    Seeing this, Su Qingwan still doesn''t understand what this video means. It only shows that Si Rongshen once went out with other girls. Maybe something happened, but what''s the use of Bai rourourou showing her this?


    Now, it''s a five-star hotel. Someone comes out of it. The beautiful face of Si Rongshen also appears in the camera, because his appearance is so outstanding that it can attract people''s attention as soon as it appears. It should be that he just came out after dinner.


    Then, another girl came out. From a distance, her figure is very similar to the girl in the previous video, maybe the same person.


    When Su Qingwan was muttering in her heart, the girl raised her face. The moment she raised her face, Su Qingwan felt that there was a dull thunder in her mind, which made her feel dizzy and at a loss.


    Gu Qiao, how could it be her? Gu Qiao smiles sweetly and looks very happy. As soon as he comes to Si Rongshen''s side, he immediately takes his arm. Although Si Rongshen doesn''t object, he doesn''t refuse. Gu Qiao takes his arm and walks out of the hotel.


    Su Qing''s hand began to shake. In this way, they had known each other for a long time. Moreover, from the video, the relationship between the two people is not so common, which is definitely beyond the normal relationship between men and women.


    She continued to watch it patiently. The videos in it were all fragments of Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao together. Although they were not used to it, it was enough for Su Qingwan to see the relationship between the two people before. They had been together before!


    Su Qingwan couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She felt that her heart was about to break, and she was torn to pieces by Si Rongshen.


    She finally understood why Si Rongshen was so abnormal every time she saw Gu Qiao, and Gu Qiao didn''t take care of her brother-in-law as she said. They were just friends and girlfriends before.


    It turns out that all this is just a scam. Si Rong keeps saying that he loves her, but now it doesn''t seem to be true. Maybe he has some feelings for her, but the word love can''t be mentioned.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a voice came from the door: "pull pull, I''m back!"


    As soon as Si Rongshen returns to his room, he sees Su Qingwan take something from the computer in a panic. His face is white and frightening. Seeing him go back, he is not as happy as usual. He can''t help wondering what happened.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Su Qing raised his face and looked at Si Rongshen in front of him, just like looking at a stranger, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    It had come to this point, and she hoped that he would confess to her, and maybe she would forgive him.


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan in a daze. He doesn''t understand why she wants to say this kind of thing. However, he does have something to tell her about the project that Si Xiong gave him. Today, he finally won it. As long as he deals with the later things, he can take her home.


    "Of course, there is. I have already negotiated with the other party about this project. There are only some small details to discuss. We can go back in a few days."


    With that, he went to take Su Qing''s shoulder, but she avoided him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    He did not understand looking at her, do not understand why she suddenly became like this.


    Su Qingwan suddenly stood up, his voice was a few decibels higher, and his face was full of pain. "You know I don''t mean this. Why are you cheating me? Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    She refers to the relationship between Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao. In the morning, she asked him, but he didn''t admit it.


    "What are you talking about? What did I lie to you about?" He''s still not very clear


    Bai, but from Su Qingwan''s almost hysterical attitude, it must be a very important thing for her.


    "Remember what I asked you this morning? I asked if you and Gu Qiao had known each other before. You told me no! "

 Chapter 231

    It''s still a little late


    The division allows deep in the heart to clap Deng for a while, don''t know Su Qingwan is to know what, otherwise why can suddenly say such words.


    "Pull pull you listen to me, I..."


    He reaches out his hand to pull her, but Su Qing pulls her away. Now she doesn''t want to hear any explanation from him. She has asked him twice, and he still refuses to tell her the truth. Are you really going to hide it from her for the rest of your life?


    Su Qing threw Si Rongshen away, "what else do you want to say? Continue to cheat me? "


    Does he think she''s a good liar? Just like coaxing a child, did he respect her or not.


    Su Qingwan, who can''t help but feel sad, runs out of the room alone and comes to the street regardless of Si Rongshen''s obstruction. She doesn''t know where she wants to go. Now she just can''t be alone with Si Rongshen. She wants to be alone and think about what''s going on.


    "Pull pull, you listen to my explanation, pull..."


    Si Rong was deeply afraid of her accident and immediately chased her out. She was so emotional that he was not at ease when such a person ran out.


    He didn''t know what Su Qingwan knew, but it must have something to do with Gu Qiao


    Yes, he just went out for a little while. Who will tell her about the relationship between him and Gu Qiao? And as far as he knows, his contacts with Gu Qiao are very secret, and they don''t usually contact much, so few people should know.


    After thinking about it, he still felt that she could not have known about him and Gu Qiao. Maybe there were other reasons.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you now!"


    Su Qing turns her head and says that no matter how fast she runs, Si Rongshen follows her closely.


    "Will you tell me what happened?" He said urgently, if he didn''t know what it was, how could he comfort her.


    "Is it useful to tell you? Will you tell me the truth? "


    Now Su Qingwan believes that Si Rongshen won''t tell him the truth, and she doesn''t want to ask. She doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. If possible, she wants to leave him immediately, hoping to draw a clear line with him and have nothing to do with him.


    Just at this time, a car came towards them. Su Qingwan was unprepared and didn''t realize the danger was approaching.


    Si Rongshen saw that the car was not good at coming. It was clear that there was such a wide road to go, but it was coming towards them. It seemed that it was intentional.


    "Be careful!"


    He only had time to say these two words. The car had already arrived in front of Su Qingwan. He didn''t have time to react too much. He pulled her hard to pull her out of the range of the car. However, it seemed to be a step too late


    "Ah ~"


    After hearing the cry of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan finds that a car is only one step away from her. She only has time to scream. Next time, the whole person has been knocked out of the room, and then she doesn''t know anything.


    "Pull, pull!"


    Si Rongshen ran to Su Qingwan''s side and gently held her in his arms. Her forehead was hit and bleeding, and she was injured in many places. It was obvious that she was in a coma.


    The car that hit Su Qingwan just now has already run away. Si Rongshen remembers Su Qingwan''s injury in his heart and doesn''t want to chase him. He just looks up occasionally and finds that the car has no license plate, that is to say, it''s either a black car or someone intentionally takes off the license plate. However, he can''t manage so much now. Su Qing is lying lifeless in his arms. His life and death are uncertain. An unprecedented sense of fear comes to him. He suddenly feels very afraid that she will never wake up from now on and will sleep forever.


    "Pull pull, you wake up, you open your eyes and look at me, I didn''t cheat you, I''m true


    I love you so much. As long as you wake up, no matter what you ask me, I will tell you


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. It''s just that they don''t feel sad. Si Rongshen feels that he is about to collapse. He would rather have been hit by a car just now than be himself. He also hopes that Su Qingwan can live well.


    At this time, a lot of onlookers had gathered around. They all looked at the scene in horror, as if they were scared, and no one thought of calling the police.


    Si Rongshen forces himself to calm down, takes out his mobile phone with shaking hands and makes a local emergency call. Soon the ambulance comes. The accompanying doctors and nurses get out of the car with a stretcher, disperse the crowd and carry Su Qing to the car.


    Along the way, Si Rongshen has been holding Su Qing''s hand tightly, for fear that she will disappear as soon as he releases it. "Pull pull pull, you can''t do anything, you will get better..."


    He kept whispering in her ear, and didn''t know whether she could hear it or not. He just wanted to make her feel better in this way. He wanted to let her know that he would always be with her and never leave her.


    The nurse next to him looked at the red eyed sirongshen and said, "Sir, your wife will be fine. Don''t worry too much."


    But now Si Rongshen can''t listen to anyone''s advice at all. His whole attention is on Su Qingwan. He is so afraid that Su Qingwan will leave him from now on.


    Soon, the ambulance arrived at the hospital. When others saw that it was an emergency, they all knew it


    The doctor carried Su Qing''s stretcher and soon arrived at the door of the emergency room. Si Rongshen still held her hand tightly and was reluctant to let go. He forgot that his family couldn''t follow her into the emergency room.


    A doctor stopped him, "Sir, we understand your feelings, but you really can''t go in. Please believe us, your wife will be OK."


    The doctor speculated that they were husband and wife from the attitude of Si Rongshen towards Su Qingwan.


    "Please, save her!"


    Si Rongshen has never asked anyone in his life, but now he is asking the doctor to save Su Qing, no matter what the cost.


    The doctor gently pulled out Sirong''s hand and nodded to him comfortingly. Please rest assured. Soon, Suqing''s hand disappeared in his sight, and the door of the emergency room closed with a thump.


    Si Rongshen was waiting at the door of the emergency room. While he was making an emergency call, someone also called the police. The police soon arrived at the scene of the accident, but they couldn''t find out anything.


    Later, the police adjusted the monitoring records of that place. As Si Rongshen saw, the car didn''t even have a license plate, and the driver was wearing a hat on his head. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He couldn''t see his appearance.

 Chapter 232

    Gathering evidence


    However, the police are not vegetarians, or through various means caught the driver driving into Su Qingwan.


    But there is an unwritten rule in the local area, that is, people in the police station actually have some contact with the people in the underworld, especially the local gangsters, who can''t look up and look down. Usually those gangsters don''t give less gifts to the police. What they want is to spend money on disaster relief.


    So generally, as long as nothing serious happens, the police will turn a blind eye to those gangsters. They just take them back for a walk, and soon they will be released. They will not punish those people substantively at all.


    When Si Rongshen went to the police station to cooperate in recording the confession, he found that the people there were not very enthusiastic about it. Although he was doing business on the surface, he had been perfunctory all the time.


    "Mr. Si, do you think it''s private? We also talked with the driver. They said it was just an accident. They didn''t expect it to happen. They were very scared after the accident, so they left the scene in a muddle. "


    A person who seems to be the leader of these people comes forward to explain to Si Rongshen. He hopes that Si Rongshen can agree to solve the problem privately, which will save us a lot of trouble, especially for them.


    Confused? Si Rong Shen sneers in his heart. The car that hit Su Qing''s arm doesn''t even have a license plate


    No, the driver specially wore a hat to prevent being recognized. Can this be called an accident?


    As long as people who are not blind can see at a glance that this is a planned and premeditated intentional collision.


    Su Qingwan and he both came to Australia for the first time, especially Su Qingwan. It was impossible for them to get into a feud with the people here. Those people obviously came for them. There must be someone behind this.


    These policemen not only don''t try to find out the truth of the matter, but also want him to accept private affairs. What''s Ann''s heart?


    "Private? What if I don''t agree? "


    For a long time, the Secretary Rong deep just light mouth.


    Su Qingwan has been injured like that. How can he accept private affairs? We must catch the person behind the scenes. We can''t let Su Qingwan suffer such a heavy injury in vain.


    "Mr. Si, I understand your feelings, but this incident is indeed an accident. You have seen it, and those people all admit that it is an accident. Why do you have to make it so big?"


    They have received money from these gangsters before. Naturally, they want to help them talk. In the past, as long as they don''t make too much trouble, they can press down for them. There has been no big trouble.


    "My wife and I are Chinese tourists here. Now something has happened in your territory


    You not only don''t actively solve the problem for us, but also ask us to do it privately. If we take this matter to your superiors, guess what the consequences will be? "


    The person who dares to be hit is not his wife, so he is not worried.


    Si Rongshen will not let this matter be settled like this. He must be given an explanation.


    The officer who talked with Mr. Si Rongshen glanced in a certain direction in embarrassment. He hesitated in his eyes, so he had to stabilize Mr. Si Rongshen first and then said, "I understand Mr. Si''s meaning. We will investigate this matter as soon as possible."


    "That''s the best. Please find out as soon as possible." With these words, Si Rongshen left the police station. As soon as Si Rongshen left, two foreigners came out of the other room. One of them was wearing a hat and had a very conspicuous scar on his face. He looked a bit ferocious according to his face. The other was quite normal, just like a ruffian.


    What''s special about these two people is that they are both handcuffed.


    The man who talked with Si Rongshen just now said to the man next to scar man, "Tom, this man is not easy to get into trouble. It seems that you are in big trouble."


    The foreign man, who was called Tom, sat down in a chair and said, "I believe you can handle this little thing, right?"


    Do they give so much money to the people in the police station every year just to be able to help them at the critical moment


    How can we tell him that we can''t solve this problem at this time?


    "Yes, it''s not the first time we''ve done this kind of thing. Isn''t it ok every time?" Scar man also echoed, saying that they had done many things like this. Most of the victims chose to be private in order to make peace.


    "You heard that just now. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that this man has a future. Maybe you have to prepare a cannon fodder this time."


    He knows that although these people are desperators, they also have their own rules in this business, that is, they must not disclose the people who are looking for them to do things behind the scenes, otherwise they will also be despised in their industry.


    But just now, Si Rongshen''s attitude was very clear. He would not be willing to give up on this matter. It certainly would not work in private. If Si Rongshen had to pursue it, they would have to sacrifice an unimportant person as cannon fodder.


    Tom asked for a cigarette and asked him to tell the person who was behind his back. It was impossible. He was a man of his word.


    After he came out of the police station, Si Rongshen had an idea in his mind. He had seen that these policemen didn''t really want to make clear the case. Moreover, the policeman''s last glance at the one behind him always made him feel that something was wrong, like he didn''t mean well.


    Since these people are not willing to do a good job, of course, he can only solve it in his own way.


    Soon, Lu Yu received a call from Si Rongshen. He already knew the news that Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan had an accident in Australia. He was guessing that Si Rongshen should also call him.


    "Chief Secretary, what can I do for you?"


    Although Lu Yu usually quarrels with Si Rongshen or something, he can tell which is more important, and he is not careless about big things.


    "Send someone to investigate the evidence of collusion between the local police and the perpetrators. I want them to pay the price."


    The division Rong deep light mouth.


    Su Qingwan has been injured like that. It''s impossible for those behind the scenes to get away with it. They all have to pay for it. No one can escape.


    "You mean What Lu Yu means is that he only punishes those gangsters, or even drags them into the water with those who collude with them, so that he can grasp the degree of doing things.


    "All!" The division Rong deep gently spits out these two words from the mouth, they all don''t want to run.


    Hang up the phone, Lu Yu began to do it.

 Chapter 233

    U disk found


    After waiting for Lu Yu to do this, Si Rongshen immediately rushed back to the hospital. He didn''t know if Su Qing had woken up.


    Su Qingwan was sent to the emergency room after the accident, he has been anxiously waiting outside the door, even the police urged him to take a statement, he also ignored, he did not dare to leave her side, for fear that she would have an accident.


    It was not until Su Qingwan was pushed out of the emergency room and the doctor told him that she was out of danger that he was relieved. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse, not tired, but scared.


    After rushing to the police station to deal with those people, he remembered Su Qingwan in his heart. When he rushed back to the hospital, she was still in a coma.


    "Pull pull, does it hurt?"


    Si Rongshen guards Su Qingwan''s bedside, looks at the gauze wrapped on her head, and asks softly. Even if he knows that she can''t hear now, he still wants to tell her, and he doesn''t know whether he is comforting her or himself.


    "Why are you so stupid? Is there anything you can''t say? Don''t you understand my feelings for you? "


    He thought that she had understood his mind, but he still misunderstood him because of some accidents, saying that he was cheating her.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help wondering why Su Qingwan was so angry with him. He just left for a while, and he should not have seen anyone. Did someone call her and say something?


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan on the bed. His eyes are closed and his eyelashes are shaking slightly. He should not wake up for a while. He reaches for the bag on the bedside table, which is Su Qingwan''s. He wants to see if he can find some clues from it.


    Open her bag, in addition to some daily necessities, is her mobile phone, nothing else, he can''t see anything in it with her angry this time.


    After thinking about it, he turned on her mobile phone and opened her communication record to see who had called her during the time when he was out.


    However, all the records show are the call records of her and him in recent days. Most of them are that after he went out to meet with customers, he didn''t trust her to stay at home alone, or he missed her so much that he called her temporarily. Besides, Su Qingwan didn''t contact anyone at all.


    That is to say, the reason why she is angry is not what someone said to her.


    Mobile phone rang at what time, and saw the number of Baijiu hotel. They could not understand what would happen to the hotel when they looked for him, but they still picked up.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Si?" The other party is very polite. Most of the people who can stay in their hotel are very rich or have status, so they dare not neglect.


    "Well, I am. May I help you?" Si Rong deeply rubs his brows, but he is absent-minded. Su Qing''s accident makes him not very happy about anything, and his mind is all on her.


    Fortunately, the cooperation with Australia has been settled, and the rest of the details can be well communicated over the phone, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "Well, sir, when our hotel staff was cleaning your room, they found a U-disk on the ground, which should have been lost by you. We are worried that there are important things in it, so let me tell you. If it''s convenient, please take it back in person."


    They don''t dare to move the guest''s things, not to mention the USB flash disk, in case there is something important in it, and it''s not easy


    They lost it from their hotel. Afterwards, the guests blame it, but they can''t afford it¡° USB drive? What USB flash drive? "


    Si Rongshen is a little confused. He doesn''t have any USB flash drive. He is sure that the USB flash drive picked up by the waiter in their room is not his, because he seldom uses this kind of thing, and he never litters his things.


    "We don''t know. Mr. Si, you''d better come back as soon as possible."


    The people in the hotel are afraid of taking responsibility. Anyway, the USB flash disk was found in the room of Si Rongshen. It must be right to give it to him.


    "OK, I''ll get it as soon as possible." He promised to hang up.


    The people in the hotel told him that they found the USB flash drive from their room, and it was impossible for others to enter their room. Since he was sure that the USB flash drive was not his own, was it Su Qing''s?


    But he knows that Su Qingwan doesn''t like to use a U-disk. Like him, she doesn''t like to keep things in a U-disk. She prefers to put them in a virtual space or in a mailbox, and doesn''t like to use another U-disk. On the one hand, she thinks it''s troublesome, and on the other hand, it''s unnecessary.


    Si Rongshen takes a look at Su Qing again. He doesn''t want to leave her at this time because he doesn''t know when she will wake up. What if she can''t see herself?


    She must be very scared and hurt so much after such a big thing happened. He didn''t want her to wake up feeling helpless.


    But there was a rush at the hotel, and he wanted to know what happened to the USB flash drive.


    Because Su Qingwan''s sudden anger will lead to this accident, if she is not so angry, she will not run out so rashly, even if someone wants to deal with them, there is no such good chance.


    After all, I always feel that this series of things is too strange. I want to make it clear.


    Si Rongshen came to the doctor''s office and saw that the doctor was busy. The doctor also saw him and quickly put down his work.


    "Hello, I want to ask about Su Qingwan." He asked the doctor politely.


    The doctor pushed the thick glasses on the bridge of the nose and said, "the patient is not in any serious trouble. In the future, as long as you pay attention to rest and actively cooperate with the hospital treatment, you will recover. You don''t have to worry too much."


    He can understand Si Rongshen''s mood very well. Most of the patients'' families are worried about whether the patients can recover and whether they will leave sequelae. So without waiting for Si Rongshen to ask, he took the initiative to say it.


    Si Rong nodded deeply, relieved a lot in his heart, "I want to know when she will wake up?"


    He came to the doctor''s main purpose is to know when Su Qingwan will wake up, because he wants to go back to a wine shop to get the U disk, his curiosity has been completely hooked up.


    The doctor did not even think about the answer: "the patient was anesthetized during the operation, so to wake up, it will take at least a few hours, you wait patiently." He thought that Si Rongshen wanted Su Qingwan to wake up soon.


    Sirong nodded deeply, and after thanking the doctor, he left the hospital and went back to the hotel.

 Chapter 234

    Best wishes to you


    After returning to the hotel, Si Rongshen did not directly return to the room, but went to the front desk. When the people in the hotel called him and asked him to come back to pick up the U-disk, they told him that they would put the U-disk at the front desk. If he came back, he went directly to pick up the U-disk.


    The front desk lady saw that Si Rongshen, who was so beautiful, came to her. Although he remembered that Su Qingwan didn''t have a smile on his face, the front desk lady couldn''t help blushing.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "I''m Si Rongshen. I''m here to get the U disk." He ignored the girl''s appearance and went straight to the theme without expression.


    The receptionist nodded busily, took out a small bag from the drawer, and carefully handed it to Si Rongshen with both hands. The supervisor had already told her that a guest would come to take the USB flash drive later.


    "Do you see this?"


    The secretary took the bag and looked at it. In fact, he didn''t know what it was because he didn''t know it existed at all, but he nodded to the front desk lady.


    "Yes, that''s it, thank you." Then he turned and left.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    The front desk lady said to the figure of Si Rongshen. Although she knew that he would not talk to her again, she still covered her face with a flower crazy look.


    Si Rongshen took the U disk and went back to the room directly. As soon as he entered the door, the ball came. He had been staying for a long time. He was just a dog and didn''t understand what happened to his master.


    He squatted down and touched the head of the ball, feeling that not long ago Su Qing was still a good man. Unexpectedly, he lay in the hospital in a twinkling of an eye.


    He poured some dog food into the rice bowl for the ball and watched it eat contentedly. Then he took the U-disk and sat next to the computer. Just as he wanted to insert the U-disk, there was a knock at the door.


    Si Rongshen had no choice but to put away the U disk and get up to open the door. At this time, he thought it was the waiter who came to clean up. As he walked, he said to the people outside: "we don''t need to clean."


    "It''s me..." people outside whispered, it''s Gu Qiao''s voice.


    The division Rong deeply frowned, some displeasure, but still opened the door, some matters must say clearly with her just go.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked impatiently.


    He didn''t want to see Gu Qiao. First, he was afraid that Su Qingwan would misunderstand what happened between him and Gu Qiao. Second, Juehe had nothing to do with her, so there was no need to meet her more frequently, which saved unnecessary trouble.


    In addition, even though Gu Qiao has explained the things in Vienna, she is also a victim. She may have been drugged to do such things. However, he has a layer of disgust for her and doesn''t want to see her.


    "I''ll have a look and find my sister by the way."


    Gu Qiao see division Rong deep complexion is not very good, carefully said.


    In fact, she knows very well in her heart that Si Rongshen is in a bad mood because of something, and that thing is arranged by her. Not long ago, those gangsters have already talked to her on the phone.


    At that time, she was still worried that the gangsters would give her away, so she repeatedly asked: "you said that you have professional ethics in your business. If something happens, you will never give me away, right?" She repeatedly confirmed with the gangsters on the phone. In fact, she was very timid. After finishing this, she regretted it. She was scared to death, but there was no way. The matter had happened, and it was too late to think back.


    Now her only hope is not to find her head.


    But she gave those gangsters a lot of money, not only Gu Jiejun gave her money, but also Si Rongze gave her, in order to make those gangsters keep their promise, once something happens, never give her away.


    "Don''t worry. Since we said we won''t give you up, we will keep our promise. Otherwise, how can we get on this road in the future?"


    Tom said confidently that he and scar man had not been taken to the bureau at that time, and every time he went in, he would come out quickly, and nothing would happen at all. He thought that this time, things would be the same as before, and it would pass soon.


    Gu Qiao was assured that she was a little relieved. She hung up the phone and came to see Si Rongshen. In fact, this was her second time. When she first came, there was no one. Si Rongshen should still be in the hospital.


    She has been paying attention to this side of the movement, see the division Rong deep came after followed.


    "You don''t need to see, just stay away from us!"


    The impatient Si Rong Shen suddenly became angry. He didn''t want to see Gu Qiao, but at this time, he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "And my sister, is she not here?"


    Gu Qiao pretends not to know what happened to Su Qingwan. He also looks inside and pretends to be looking for Su Qingwan. If Su Qingwan is there, he will let Si Rongshen do this to her.


    Si Rongshen also thought that Gu Qiao wanted to find Su Qingwan to support her. He said impatiently, "she''s not here. If you don''t have anything to do, go away."


    He is not in the mood to spend time with her now. He just wants to know quickly what''s in the U-disk and whether it has anything to do with Su Qingwan''s temper this time.


    Gu Qiao, who is sharp eyed, also finds the USB flash drive in Si Rongshen''s hand. She can''t help but wonder. She has known him for a long time and knows some of his habits. She knows that he doesn''t like to use USB flash drive. Now what is he doing with it?


    "Don''t you like to use it?" She asked curiously.


    Now she is concerned about every move of Si Rongshen. She is so afraid of what Su Qingwan did, but she has to try her best to pretend that she doesn''t know. So she wants to know how much Si Rongshen knows about it.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The division allows deep impatient of say, finish saying to want to leave here, she doesn''t walk is, that he walk always can.


    This woman is really boring. Since realizing that she can''t replace Su Qingwan, he has decided not to see her again. Besides, now that Su Qingwan has returned to him, he can''t have any relationship with her any more.


    Seeing that Si Rongshen was about to leave, Gu Qiao rushed forward to pull his arm and pretended to be pathetic: "brother Rongshen, don''t be so cruel to me, OK? I really just want to see my sister. I don''t mean anything else. "


    "Do you think I want to destroy your relationship with your sister? It''s not like that. I don''t want you to disagree. I sincerely wish you all the best

 Chapter 235

    Yes or no


    Gu Qiao really doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. She already has someone she likes in her heart. Even before she knew Si Rongze, she didn''t want to destroy their relationship.


    However, later forced by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen to her pressure, plus boss Rongze also let her do so, she does not do not work.


    Su Qingwan had an accident. In fact, she was very sorry. After all, it was her own sister and she had never done anything wrong to her. But who let them stand on the opposite side? Even if she didn''t want to do something, others would force her to do it.


    "I don''t want to know what''s the purpose of approaching us, but if I find out your motive is not pure, I will not let you go."


    Si Rongshen threatened.


    He always thinks that Gu Qiao has appeared in front of them more frequently recently, and it''s also very suspicious. Why did Gu Qiao appear after they just went abroad? When they were in Vienna, Gu Qiao appeared in Vienna, and now they see her in Australia. It''s too coincidental.


    "Brother Rongshen, you misunderstood me. I really don''t have any malice, otherwise my sister won''t leave me by her side."


    Gu Qiao has no choice but to take out Su Qingwan as a shield. She wants to win the trust of Si Rongshen as Su Qingwan''s sister. She hasn''t got the information that Si Rongze wants. Although she doesn''t know what Si Rongze wants, she''d better help him get it.


    Because she likes Si Rongze too much, and also hopes that Si Rongze can treat her differently.


    "She''s her, I''m me. You''d better stay away from me."


    The tone of sirongshen''s voice is more and more impolite. His patience has been worn away. He doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. He''ll talk about him


    Now there is no time to spend with her here, he also has to check the things in the U disk, Su Qingwan is still lying in the hospital, he also does not trust her alone.


    "Rongshen elder brother..." Gu Qiao wants to say something to Si Rongshen again. Si Rongshen''s figure has disappeared in her sight.


    As soon as sirongshen left, her face became dignified, which was quite different from her just now.


    After shirking Gu Qiao, Si Rongshen goes back to his car. Just now, he wanted to see what was on the U-disk in his room, but Gu Qiao interrupted him.


    But he happened to have a laptop in his car. He took out the U-disk and inserted it into the computer. Strangely, he didn''t find anything in the U-disk, and there wasn''t even a folder in it.


    Si Rong can''t help but wonder that this USB flash drive can''t appear in their room for no reason. Since it''s not his, it must be Su Qing''s.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something. When he came back from talking with the client, he seemed to see Su Qingwan hiding something. At that time, because Su Qingwan was very excited, he began to question as soon as he saw him. He didn''t have time to ask her what she was hiding.


    Now I think back, maybe she was hiding this USB flash drive at that time. That is to say, she lost control of her emotions after seeing the things in the USB flash drive, and then told him that he had cheated her.


    But what''s in the USB flash drive? Unexpectedly, he would react so much to Su Qingwan, whom he always depended on.


    But now the U-disk is empty. The only explanation that makes sense is that the U-disk has been programmed before Su Qingwan opened it. Once you check the contents in your hand, it will be cleared automatically.


    Such an obvious means, I''m afraid it''s his Rongshen. No matter where Su Qingwan got the USB flash drive, or someone else gave it to her, the owner of the USB flash drive must not be kind-hearted


    The most important thing is to stir up the relationship between him and Su Qingwan, and the content is enough to make su Qingwan misunderstand him.


    Si Rongshen is more curious about the contents of the U disk. Half an hour later, he appears in a store specializing in recovering disk data.


    It''s very important to him. He doesn''t want to leave it to anyone.


    On a swivel chair, a young man with red hair looked at an empty USB flash drive for a long time, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    "How''s it going? Can you recover? " Si Rongshen asked, standing behind the red haired man.


    "It seems that this man is very clever. If you are looking for ordinary people, you can''t get the things back."


    Said the redhead.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me if I can or can''t!" If he can''t do it, he can find someone else and save everyone''s time. After that, he puts down a pile of banknotes on the table.


    Red haired man saw so much money, not to mention the recovery of a U disk, even let him recover a hundred is more than enough, he solemnly said: "if others really can''t make it, but meet me, you find the right person, but I need some time."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." The division Rong deep finish saying then the head also didn''t return to leave, he also want to rush back to the hospital to see Su Qing Wan.


    "Well, don''t worry, wait for my news!" The red haired man is still sucking up in the back.


    While Si Rongshen was doing these things outside, Su Qingwan''s anesthetic had passed. When she woke up, she thought that the first person she saw would be si Rongshen, but she didn''t expect to see his shadow.


    When she saw the things between Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao in the U-disk, her heart had already broken into pieces. She never thought that the two people had such a relationship before.


    Even if Si Rongshen had fallen in love with Gu Qiao before, he shouldn''t keep it from her. Moreover, after she was suspicious and asked him, he didn''t intend to tell her the truth.


    Now that she was so badly injured in an accident, she thought that he should at least be with her. Unexpectedly, he was not there. At this time, he was still in the mood to do other things. Su Qingwan couldn''t help wondering whether he had a place in his heart.


    Su Qing closes her eyes. Although she is in pain all over, she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital any more, because Si Rongshen will come to see her in the hospital sooner or later. The last person she wants to see is Si Rongshen, who has broken her heart.


    Regardless of the pain, Su Qingwan struggles to get up. She wants to leave here and return home immediately.


    At this time, the doctor who came in for ward round just saw this scene as soon as he came in, and hurriedly walked over: "Miss, what do you need?" He thought that Su Qingwan was going to go to the toilet or something. He could ask the nurse to help her with these things, but she still had hanging water on her hand.


    "I''m going to get out of here." Su Qingwan said without temperature.

 Chapter 236

    Did you leave after all


    At this time, Su Qingwan doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. In fact, she doesn''t want to see Si Rongshen again.


    She has found out about Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao. It turns out that Gu Qiao took care of Si Rongshen for a reason last night. It''s not like what Gu Qiao said. It''s just because Si Rongshen is his brother-in-law.


    Many bad ideas rose in her heart. Maybe Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao didn''t break up completely. Maybe the two are still inseparable. She doesn''t even know whether they broke up.


    In the past, she wondered how Gu Qiao would follow them out of the country. Now, in retrospect, she may have come here for the sake of Si Rongshen. It''s really nice for these two people to cover up. She didn''t find them under her eyes.


    Seeing that Su Qing was about to leave, the doctor quickly stopped her and said, "Miss Su, you can''t leave the hospital now. You''d better wait until you are better."


    This doctor is the one that Si Rongshen asked before. He is wearing a pair of thick glasses. Although he is not particularly outstanding, his face is calm, his voice is gentle, and his words are very nice.


    "But I really don''t want to stay here!"


    Su Qingwan''s tone was sad and desperate. She also knew that the doctor was for her good, and now she was in pain all over her body and sweating all over her body. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to leave on her own.


    But even so, she doesn''t want to wait here to let Si Rongshen see her now.


    She is not even sure whether Si Rongshen really cares about her. Maybe the person in his heart is not her at all, but Gu Qiao.


    Think of here, Su Qingwan heart on a burst of pain, she finally decided to trust the heart of the people, but the original heart is not her, the original


    He''s been lying to her all the time.


    "Miss Su, although I don''t know what happened between you and your wife, the most important thing now is your body, isn''t it? It is irresponsible of you to leave like this. "


    The doctor also saw that Su Qingwan was not in the right mood. It should be because of his husband. He still remembered that Si Rongshen, who was as good-looking as Apollo, almost collapsed in despair at the door of the emergency room.


    Therefore, the current situation should be what misunderstanding between Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, and the misunderstanding is still very deep, so that Su Qingwan wants to leave the hospital secretly.


    He doesn''t think it''s a wise choice to persuade two people to make peace now. The first problem now is to keep Su Qing in the hospital. Her current situation is not suitable for wandering around, it will only aggravate her condition.


    Su Qingwan looked up at the doctor. She didn''t know how he could see the problem between her and Si Rongshen. But the doctor''s eyes were very clear and clean, as if he could see people''s heart at a glance, and there was some compassion in his eyes, which made people want to be close and trustworthy for no reason.


    "But I feel bad. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy!"


    Now all she thinks about is the pictures in the video. Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao have gone out for dinner many times. Si Rongshen always has no expression, but Gu Qiao''s innocent appearance pricks her eyes.


    It can be seen that Gu Qiao likes Si Rongshen very much. Every time she goes out with him, she is lively and cheery. She looks like a little woman, which explains why she took care of Si Rongshen like that last night. I''m afraid it''s not the first time.


    She didn''t know how far Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao had developed, and she didn''t understand what Si Rongshen thought of Gu Qiao. The most important thing was that she didn''t dare to think about these things. The more she thought about them, the more scared she was. She was afraid that things would really be what she thought¡° Although I haven''t experienced the same thing as you, I can probably understand your current mood. " The doctor said, "but, even if you leave the hospital now, what good can it do for things?"


    "I don''t know!" Su Qing shook her head. She didn''t know where to go and what to do when she left the hospital. She just instinctively didn''t want to see Si Rongshen again.


    "Listen to my advice, stay here and wait until you are better. Then I won''t advise you any more."


    The doctor looked at Su Qingwan sincerely and said that the warm tone was like a stream flowing into people''s heart.


    He saw that Su Qingwan was still sad, but it was not as fierce as the reaction just now. It was calmer than when he just came in, so he was relieved to smile. By the way, he adjusted the speed of her infusion, for fear that she would have any discomfort.


    "If you have any discomfort, please let me know!" He exhorted.


    Calm down Su Qing Wan nodded, eyes inadvertently toward the door glanced at, but saw the Secretary Rongshen is turning away from the back, the heart can not help but is a cool.


    He came to see her, but he left after all?


    Si Rongshen rushed back to the hospital after he told someone to deal with the U-disk. He also knew that it had been a long time. He was worried about Su Qingwan and thought that according to the time given by the doctor, she should wake up at this time.


    However, when he arrived at the door of the ward, he saw the doctor comforting Su Qingwan in the ward. Although the doctor was plain, he spoke very gently, and Su Qingwan was willing to listen to him.


    Si Rongshen clearly knows that the doctor is kind-hearted, but he still feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t know why. Every time he sees Su Qingwan with another man, he feels uncomfortable.


    So, instead of entering Su Qingwan''s ward, he turned and left.


    He was very upset. He knew that he shouldn''t be jealous and angry at this time. It was the doctor. It was normal for the doctor to comfort the patient, but he just couldn''t help being angry.


    Su Qingwan''s mood has just changed. Just now he saw that she was determined to leave the hospital. He was also afraid that he would stimulate her when he went in, and let her calm down again. He didn''t want to act rashly until he got the information in the U disk.


    Finally, he decided to let her have a rest and wait for her to calm down before he went to see her.


    After a few steps, Si Rongshen finds that someone seems to be following him. He suddenly turns around and sees Gu Qiao.


    He frowned in displeasure. How could he see her here? Has she been following him?


    "You again?"


    Gu Qiao hugs Si Rongshen. She knows that he must feel very bad now. Because of Su Qingwan, she also feels bad. After all, she once had a relationship with Si Rongshen. She still cares about him: "brother Rongshen, don''t drive me away. I just knew that my sister had an accident. Don''t be sad."

 Chapter 237

    She''s the one who''s redundant


    Gu Qiao pretends that she just learned that Su Qingwan had an accident, and deliberately follows si Rongshen. She not only wants to get close to Si Rongshen to get the information, but also wants to find out from his mouth which hospital Su Qingwan is in.


    So after Rongshen left, she secretly followed him, and finally saw Rongshen enter the hospital.


    But curiously, Gu Qiao did not see Si Rongshen go to Su Qingwan, so she was not sure whether Su Qingwan was in this hospital.


    However, she has to know Su Qingwan''s current situation, or how to make friends with Si Rongze and Gu Jiejun. Only when she saw Su Qingwan''s injury with her own eyes, she would feel at ease.


    It''s time for her to see the results.


    But Si Rongshen is very angry about Gu Qiao''s appearance. He doesn''t understand why she always follows her. She wants to follow Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan is kind-hearted and willing to keep her around, but he is not su Qingwan. He always suspects that Gu Qiao has another purpose and doesn''t want to see her at all.


    Seeing Gu Qiao holding him, he wanted to lose his temper. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the big words "no noise" on the wall, and quickly put his temper back.


    Si Rongshen pushes Gu Qiao away. Except Su Qingwan, he doesn''t like other women to be so close to him.


    "Go away, don''t follow me any more."


    If it wasn''t for the hospital, he would have been angry with her.


    "Brother Rongshen, what''s the matter with my sister? I want to see her. " Gu Qiao asked, want to take the opportunity to get Su Qing Wan.


    Si Rong looks at her in disgust, remembering a sentence Su Qingwan said when he quarreled with him in the morning. Su Qingwan asked him why he asked him about the relationship with Gu Qiao, but he deliberately concealed it.


    He guessed that Su Qingwan should be aware of the relationship between him and Gu Qiao. He thought that he had always covered it up well. Gu Qiao always followed them these days. He was very worried, and he didn''t want to make any more mistakes at this point.


    "Don''t worry about her." He refused directly.


    "But she''s my sister. I''m worried. I want to see her. Is she in this hospital? In which ward, I can see her. "


    Gu Qiao doesn''t give up until she meets Su Qing. Besides, Si Rongze also tells her to go and see for herself. He''s afraid that this time it''s Si Rongshen''s trick.


    Gu Qiao certainly won''t worry that this time''s affair is false, because the two thugs who worked for her told her personally on the phone that they had already seen Su Qingwan hit by the car and flew up at that time, and then they left.


    They all flew up, and Su Qingwan must have been hurt a lot, and the feelings of Si Rongshen for Su Qingwan would come to see her.


    So Gu Qiao infers that Su Qingwan must be in this hospital.


    "It''s none of your business. Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Si Rongshen feels that his patience has reached the limit. He is not in the mood to entangle with her here.


    He won''t let Gu Qiao meet Su Qingwan again at this time. In case Gu Qiao takes a chance to tell Su Qingwan something about their past, I''m afraid Su Qingwan won''t forgive him any more.


    Seeing that Si Rongshen is determined not to tell him the whereabouts of Su Qingwan, Gu Qiao turns his eyes. Since he won''t tell him, he''s gone


    Knowing that she could always find it in this hospital, she decided to find it herself¡° Since brother Rongshen won''t tell me, I''ll find it myself. "


    In fact, there is no way to find Su Qingwan. The most direct and quick way is to go to the front desk and ask. You should know that she is Su Qingwan''s sister. With her face, it is enough to make the nurse believe her relationship with Su Qingwan.


    Before in the hotel, she used this way to let the front desk lady tell her the room number where Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan were.


    Gu Qiao said that he really planned to find it by himself.


    Si Rongshen immediately grabs her shoulder and drags her to leave. He won''t let her see Su Qingwan now.


    "Brother Rongshen, what are you doing? I''m going to see my sister


    Gu Qiao is dissatisfied and starts to struggle. No matter how to say that Su Qingwan is also her own sister. When her sister has an accident, it''s not too much for her to go to see her. However, Si Rongshen blocks her like this, just like she is a flood.


    "You come out with me." Regardless of Gu Qiao''s objection, Si Rongshen grabs her shoulder and drags her away.


    And it''s not like that in other people''s eyes.


    Not far away, Su Qingwan leans on the door of the ward. Because she is far away, she can only see the way that Si Rongshen and Gu qiaolala are bickering, but she can''t hear what they are saying.


    After the doctor advised her, she left her room to take care of other patients. But Su Qingwan, who had just seen Si Rongshen''s back, couldn''t help being curious and struggling to get to the door of the ward, happened to see Gu Qiao holding Si Rongshen.


    Gu Qiao is still naive and talks with Si Rongshen, but she can''t hear what they are saying. Si Rongshen pushes Gu Qiao away, probably because he is afraid that this is a hospital. This kind of brawling has bad influence.


    But at last, the scene of Si Rong grabbing Gu Qiao''s shoulder and dragging her out, far from Su Qingwan''s eyes, changed her taste,


    That scene seems to be a quarrel between lovers, and finally Gu Qiao is coaxed out by Sirong holding his shoulder.


    Su Qing turns around and returns to the ward, tears rolling down. The scene in front of her has confirmed her conjecture. The person that Si Rongshen likes in his heart is not her, but Gu Qiao. Even if she is seriously injured and lies in the hospital bed, he still mingles with Gu Qiao.


    So what''s the point of her staying? Although she is now the wife of Si Rongshen in name, she is the redundant one in the present situation.


    She cried for a long time and finally decided to leave completely.


    Si Rongshen takes Gu Qiao out of the hospital and makes a phone call to the person under his hand. Soon two people come to the door of the hospital according to his orders.


    "President, what can I do for you?"


    Si Rong Shen pointed to Gu Qiao and said, "you two are responsible for sending her back to China. If anything goes wrong, you don''t have to go back to see me."


    When Gu Qiao heard that Si Rongshen wanted to send someone to send her back, he was not happy immediately: "brother Rongshen, I don''t want to go back now. Let me see my sister, OK?"


    The two men of Si Rongshen''s hands ignored Gu Qiao''s cry. They stood by Gu Qiao''s side and said in one voice: "yes, president!" Finish saying, disregarding Gu Qiao''s objection, took her to leave.


    After dealing with Gu Qiao, Si Rongshen urges people to investigate the accident.

 Chapter 238

    He killed his feelings for her


    Su Qingwan, who saw Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao together in the hospital, was disheartened. After crying enough, she finally made a difficult decision. This time, she really decided to leave Si Rongshen completely.


    In the past, whenever she thought that the contract with him was coming, she would feel miserable for no reason. But this time, she was a little lucky. Fortunately, the agreement she signed with him was only three months, and fortunately, everything was still in time.


    After thinking clearly, when the doctor came to her ward again, she directly put forward her own ideas to the doctor.


    "Doctor, can you help me with the discharge procedures?"


    The doctor is a little surprised. He thinks that he has reached a consensus with Su Qingwan and that she is willing to stay for treatment. Unexpectedly, she still insists on going.


    "Why?" In fact, he already knew that he couldn''t persuade her this time.


    "Doctor, I naturally have my own reasons. Now I have to go. I can''t stay here any longer. As a doctor, you don''t want to see your patients recover because of their mood, do you?"


    Su Qingwan looked into the doctor''s eyes and said, because she had already thought clearly. This time, although her eyes were sad, they were clear. She already knew how to go in the future. She would not stay in Australia any more.


    She was seriously injured, but she was not able to move. Although she was injured in many places, the most serious one was a broken rib. It was no problem to fly back home.


    After seeing Su Qingwan, the doctor still wanted to make a final effort: "Miss Su, why don''t you wait a few days and wait for your condition to stabilize before you leave? At that time, I will never stand in my way again. "


    As an ordinary friend, he can probably understand Su Qingwan''s mood, but as a doctor, he has to worry about her current physical condition. If possible, it''s better to stay in this hospital.


    Su Qingwan shook his head, and his attitude was very firm: "no, I want to leave tonight. I''ve asked someone to contact the hospitals in China. As long as your hospital helps me finish the transfer operation, I can leave here. I''m responsible for all the consequences."


    She thought that the doctor might be afraid that she would leave the hospital now. In case something happened, she would depend on the hospital. So she directly stated her interest and told the doctor that she would bear the consequences herself. In case something happened, she would not be involved in the hospital.


    The doctor looked at Su Qingwan with clear eyes, and knew that she had decided to go. Now no matter what he said, I''m afraid she couldn''t listen to it. He had no choice but to shake his head and agreed to transfer her to another hospital.


    Soon, all the procedures were finished. Su Qing went back to China overnight. Before she left, she repeatedly asked the hospital to keep her whereabouts secret and not to tell anyone.


    Especially Si Rongshen!


    Since we have decided to leave him, we should do it thoroughly. It''s not good for anyone to cut off the mess. It''s better to cut off the mess and break up the relationship earlier.


    After arranging Gu Qiao''s affairs, Si Rongshen thinks about the U-disk. According to the time given by the red haired man, it should have been almost repaired by now.


    I hope that man''s skill is as good as his mouth. Don''t let him down.


    When Si Rongshen arrived at the store, the red haired man was talking to others. When he saw Si Rongshen coming in, he knew that he was here to get the USB flash drive. He motioned Si Rongshen to wait for a while, and then continued to chat with a new customer.


    "You can rest assured that other people may not be able to repair the damage to this extent, but now that you have found me, even if you have found the right person, I will fix it and guarantee it will look like a new one."


    Red hair man took out to deal with the division of deep that a set of words, mouth provoking suspense with his guests in front of the virtual how good their technology.


    "I naturally know that you have a good reputation, otherwise my friends will not introduce me here, and my friends will not pit me."


    The guest also agreed that even if the red haired man''s technology is not good, it seems that it is his fault not to repair the computer here.


    "That''s settled. Come and get it the day after tomorrow."


    Red hair man see others so easy to talk, also unilateral give this matter down.


    Seeing off the guest, he turned to greet Si Rongshen, "Oh, you don''t know how hard this USB flash drive is to recover, but I spent a lot of effort..."


    "What about the things?" Si Rongshen doesn''t want to listen to her any more. He just raises his hand, and there is a pile of money in his hand, which means to let him take the money quickly and take out the things, so don''t talk nonsense.


    When the red haired man saw the money, his eyes became a crack with laughter. He nodded and bowed and took the money from Si Rongshen. He quickly took out a bag from the bottom, which was the bag used by Si Rongshen to hold the U-disk. At this time, the U-disk was well placed inside.


    "Are you sure?" Si Rongshen asked again, this matter is very important to him.


    Immediately, the red haired man felt that his professional skills were questioned and began to say, "if you don''t believe me, you can open it now. If I don''t do it well, I won''t get a cent."


    "By the way, who is the girl in the video? What a beautiful face


    Now that he has recovered the video, he has naturally seen the contents.


    Si Rong Shen couldn''t help but look at the man and talk too much.


    The red haired man quickly closed his mouth and said, "take your time!"


    Si Rongshen returns to the car with the U-disk. He opens the U-disk and sees the pictures of himself and Gu Qiao together. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with these scenes. They are all the places he once went with Gu Qiao.


    Now he finally understood why Su Qingwan was so angry. She must have seen the content on the video and knew what happened between him and Gu Qiao. She was so sad and angry that she had such a big reaction.


    However, this U disk was obviously seen by Su Qingwan in the morning. Why didn''t he see it early or late? It happened that he saw it at this time.


    What''s more, he and Gu Qiao didn''t go out several times. How can they be so coincidental? Every time they went out together, they were photographed. This must have something to do with Gu Qiao. Maybe Gu Qiao gave Su Qingwan the USB flash drive.


    On the one hand, he hated Gu Qiao''s deep scheming, but he had already arranged everything. On the other hand, he was a little angry with Su Qing. He didn''t believe him so much, so he killed his feelings for her with a video.


    However, he couldn''t help worrying about her. Although he knew that she certainly didn''t want to see him at this time, he went to the hospital quietly to see her, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingwan''s ward had been cleaned up and her shadow had disappeared.

 Chapter 239

    Make sure she''s safe


    Missing Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen is surprised. Where did the woman go alone? Don''t you know that she still has injuries?


    Even if she regenerates his Qi, she will have to wait until she has recovered her injury. Does she know how dangerous it is to run around like this? What if there is an accident on the road.


    However, it was too late to say anything, so he had to go to the doctor in charge. He had seen the way the doctor advised Su Qingwan before, and he might know something.


    When the doctor saw Si Rongshen knocking on his office door with a bad complexion, he probably guessed his intention in his heart, and received him with smile.


    "Mr. Si, are you here to inquire about your wife?"


    "Yes, do you know where she has gone?"


    At this time, Si Rongshen was in a bad mood. He did not wait for the doctor to ask him to sit down, so he sat down in the chair beside him.


    The doctor habitually pushed the thick glasses on the bridge of the nose and then replied, "I know!"


    "And please tell me." Si Rongshen explained his intention directly.


    Su Qingwan is hurt. Although he is angry that her trust in him is so fragile, he still cares about her body and doesn''t want her to be in trouble.


    The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. It was normal for Si Rongshen to ask where his wife was going. He should have told him, but before Su Qing left, he repeatedly told people in the hospital not to disclose her whereabouts to others, especially Si Rongshen.


    He also wanted to tell Si Rongshen the truth, but he had to respect Su Qingwan''s meaning.


    According to Su Qingwan''s temper, if Si Rongshen goes to find her after knowing her whereabouts, she may leave the hospital and move to another place.


    Finally, for the sake of Su Qingwan''s health, the doctor can only stand in her perspective and refuse Si Rongshen.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Si, but I have no comment. Your wife said before she left that her whereabouts could not be disclosed to anyone."


    "Including me?"


    Although the mouth asks like this, but the Si Rong deep in the heart already had the answer, Su Qing pulls to insist to take the wound to leave, is to avoid him, otherwise also won''t walk so firm.


    After all, it was the video that caused the trouble. If it wasn''t for the video, Su Qingwan wouldn''t have misunderstood what else he had with Gu Qiao.


    The doctor looked at Si Rongshen sympathetically and nodded, "you''d better let your wife calm down first. Now even if you know where she is, I''m afraid the result will only be worse."


    Of course, sirongshen knows that Su Qingwan is angry now. No matter what he says, he can''t listen to her, but he must know her present situation. He must know whether she is safe or not.


    But the doctor said that he would not disclose the news of Su Qingwan. In the end, Si Rongshen had to go to the dean. The dean''s reply was the same as the doctor''s, saying that it was su Qingwan''s meaning, and he was not willing to tell him the news of Su Qingwan.


    "I am her husband and have the right to know her whereabouts. If something happens to her, even if she has reached an agreement with you, your hospital is also inseparable. Do you know that?"


    Soft is not, Si Rongshen decided to change a way.


    Sure enough, there was some emotion on the president''s face. Su Qingwan had reached an agreement with them, but their hospital should allow a patient with such a serious injury to leave the hospital. In a way, they really need to be responsible¡° This... "


    Seeing that the Dean finally showed signs of loosening, Si Rongshen continued: "otherwise, as long as you tell me where my wife is going, I promise not to disturb her, so that she won''t know that I already know about it. What do you think?"


    This is a good deal for both sides. The hospital not only abides by its promise to Su Qingwan, but also enables Si Rongshen to get what he wants.


    The Dean looked at the secretary with disbelief, and asked: "can you promise to keep your word?"


    Si Rongshen nodded sincerely. In order to make the Dean believe his words, he also put on a sincere expression: "you can rest assured that our company Rongshen absolutely means what he says. Besides, my wife''s case is not over yet. I still need to stay and follow up this case."


    His words are true. As long as the case is not clear for a day, he will not be relieved to leave. It is impossible for him to let go of those who hurt Su Qingwan. They have to pay for their own actions, and her injuries can not be in vain.


    The President probably thinks that what Si Rongshen said is reasonable. As long as Si Rongshen does not return to China in a short time, he will not see Su Qingwan. He has fulfilled his promise to her and finally told him where Su Qingwan is going.


    After learning that Su Qingwan had returned to China overnight, Si Rongshen was angry that she didn''t believe in herself, and she didn''t even say hello to him before leaving. He was worried about her health and worried that someone would harm her again.


    "Lu Yu, send some people to this address to keep an eye on her. Make sure she is safe."


    Si Rongshen still calls Lu Yu, and gives Lu Yu the address of the hospital where he is now, asking Lu Yu to send someone to protect Su Qingwan, so as to save some people with ulterior motives from bothering her again.


    "OK, I see."


    Lu Yu didn''t ask much after listening to Si Rongshen''s instructions. Although he was also curious about why Su Qingwan was seriously injured and returned home alone, he knew the story of the cat''s death, so he was very clever and didn''t ask why.


    Si Rongshen stayed in Australia to continue to follow up the case. Under Lu Yu and his manipulation, the local police soon got the punishment they deserved. If they were dismissed, they would have to go to jail because they accepted too much bribes.


    Those gangsters also did what they wanted. He was sentenced for intentional wounding.


    However, it is worth mentioning that these gangsters really do what they say. In order to preserve their professional ethics, they still resist everything even if they know that if they don''t give up the principal, their punishment will be heavier.


    Anyway, Su Qingwan was only seriously injured and didn''t die. A few years later, they came out again. But if they gave up Gu Qiao, they would be looked down upon by their peers in prison, not to mention how they got out on the road.


    Si Rongshen went to visit them and wanted to find out who was behind the scenes from them. But they were very tight lipped and insisted on the original saying: "we are people with professional ethics. We won''t tell the boss behind the scenes. Who do you think we are?"


    They think that Si Rongshen is insulting them.


    The division allows a deep smile, not flurried way: "Gu Qiao gave you how much money?"


    "Wow, how do you know it''s her?" Tom jumped up in a flash.

 Chapter 240

    I don''t seem to have enough brains


    In fact, Si Rongshen doesn''t know who it is. He just says a name casually. It''s all by guessing.


    Recently, the most frequent contact with them is Gu Qiao''s, and he suspects that the USB flash drive was given to Su Qingwan by Gu Qiao. That is to say, Gu Qiao followed them with premeditation, which is not a coincidence as Gu Qiao said.


    Since Gu Qiao will harm Su Qingwan for the first time, that time in Vienna, there will be a second time, that is, the U disk, and there will be a third time, that is, this accident.


    Of course, he was not sure that Gu Qiao must have done it. He just made a guess. Since the gangster refused to say it, he tried to blow it up.


    To his surprise, the man named Tom looks very smart and professional. It''s a pity that his brain doesn''t seem to be enough, so he just asked him so casually.


    He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and stared at Tom calmly, saying two words: "Guess!"


    Tom''s face turned green, and then he realized that he had been cheated. "I, I was just talking nonsense, and it wasn''t Miss Gu Qiao who asked me to do it. It was just that we didn''t like you two and wanted to give you some color. It''s nothing to do with Miss Gu."


    It''s a pity that the more he explains, the more he proves his guilty heart. It''s just that there is no silver here.


    Si Rongshen got the news he wanted. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He wanted to leave. Tom got up from his chair. Because of his excitement, the chair was almost brought down by him.


    "Even if you know who did it, so what, the case is closed, you have no evidence."


    Si Rongshen compared the recorder in his hand with Tom. Because he had put down the phone, he compared it with two words: "record!"


    Now Tom was completely stupid. He was so wise that he was ruined by this man named Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen immediately contacted the two men who were sent to send Gu Qiao back to the police station, and asked them to take Gu Qiao directly to the police station. Gu Qiao, who came to the police station, reflected what had happened. She thought they were going to send her back, but she came here unexpectedly.


    Heart thump for a while, already understand, may be oneself find a person to harm Su Qing Wan of affair exposed.


    However, those gangsters have repeatedly assured her that they would not give her away anyway, and as far as she knows, the case has been successfully concluded. How could they be involved in her?


    "You, what did you bring me here for?"


    She asked in a trembling voice, standing at the door and refusing to go in.


    "The general manager told us to do so." They don''t know why Si Rongshen let them bring Gu Qiao here, but since the boss ordered them to come down, they just have to do it.


    "I didn''t hurt people, I''m innocent, I didn''t hurt people..."


    Gu Qiao, who was like a mirror in her heart, began to be afraid. She knew that she was doomed this time, but she wanted to make a final struggle.


    However, Mr. Si Rongshen''s men still took Gu Qiao into the police station, and soon Mr. Si Rongshen also rushed over and gave the recording pen with Tom''s confession to the police.


    So far, it''s self-evident what happened. Gu Qiao is behind the accident. According to the local law, the main emissary should be more guilty. After the court''s judgment, Gu Qiao was detained and sentenced for intentional wounding.


    Sirong shenben didn''t want to see Gu Qiao again. He and Su Qingwan thought that she was a girl with simple mind and no scheming, but they didn''t expect that this woman''s heart was so vicious that she could lay such a heavy hand on her own sister.


    In vain, Su Qingwan is still talking for Gu Qiao and treats her as her own sister. Unexpectedly, she is finally harmed by her own sister.


    However, he still had a doubt in his heart, that is, about the U disk. He wanted to know whether the U disk was given to Su Qingwan by Gu Qiao or someone else.


    When Si Rongshen meets Gu Qiao again, Gu Qiaoming, who is eating a prison meal, becomes haggard. As soon as she sees Si Rongshen, she stands up excitedly, thinking that Si Rongshen is willing to come to see her and is ready to rescue her.


    "Brother Rongshen, are you willing to come to see me at last?"


    She is very happy. Now she has no relatives here, and no one can rely on her. She can only place her hope on Si Rongshen. I hope Si Rongshen can give her a hand in their old love.


    The division Rong deep didn''t have good spirit of saw Gu Qiao one eye, early know today why at the beginning, when she dares to find someone to bump Su Qing to pull, should expect to have today''s result, this is all she asked for.


    He showed Gu Qiao the USB flash drive: "do you recognize this one?"


    Gu Qiao stared at the U-disk for a long time. It''s just a U-disk. What''s so surprising? "It''s a U-disk. What''s the matter?"


    She doesn''t understand why Si Rongshen suddenly showed her a USB flash drive. By the way, when she was in the hotel last time, she saw the USB flash drive in the library


    In his hand, she asked him what it was, but he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Si Rongshen has determined that Gu Qiao gave the U disk to Su Qingwan. The purpose is to make them disagree and take the opportunity to harm Su Qingwan. He just wants to confirm with Gu Qiao.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s in it?" He asked with a sneer.


    Gu Qiao looked at Si Rongshen puzzled. Because of the torture of prison life and no makeup, he looked very pitiful. "Brother Rongshen, what do you say? How can I know what''s inside?"


    It''s not her thing. I don''t know if it''s normal. Looking at Si Rongshen, it seems that this is her USB flash drive.


    But Si Rongshen thinks that Gu Qiao is pretending to be confused and asks step by step: "isn''t this what you gave to Wan Wan?"


    He didn''t know that Bai rourourou had given it to Su Qingwan. He only knew that Su Qingwan had not contacted anyone except Gu Qiao recently. Gu Qiao must have done it.


    Gu Qiao then knew that the purpose of Si Rongshen''s coming to her was not to save her, but to ask for punishment. "No, I didn''t give it to my sister. I haven''t seen this USB flash drive."


    Secretary Rong deep tightly pursed lips, for a long time to spit out four words: "good for yourself!" Then he left.


    Gu Qiao wants to cry without tears. Now, Si Rongshen has determined that she is a bad woman and will not help her. Now, the only people who can save her are Si Rongze and Gu Jiejun. She tries to get in touch with them, but is intercepted by the people sent by Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 241

    Expiration of agreement


    Although Si Rongshen doesn''t know there is a Si Rongze behind Gu Qiao, he has guessed that if Gu Qiao wants to get rid of the current situation, he can only turn to his family in China.


    But she wants to give Gu Jiejun their message, to her present situation is not very convenient, so specially sent someone to interfere with her domestic contact.


    Gu Qiao is Su Qingwan''s sister, but she also hurt Su Qingwan. Si Rongshen doesn''t plan to let her go.


    After dealing with the affairs here, Si Rongshen didn''t stay in Australia any longer. He immediately returned home. He was always thinking about Su Qingwan. He had been separated from her for several days. Although Lu Yu would report her situation to him every day, he still wanted to accompany her personally.


    When Si Rongshen came back to China, he didn''t care to wash himself first. He came to the hospital where Su Qingwan was. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. He missed her very much. Even if she was angry with him and refused to forgive him, he wanted to see her first.


    This is the VIP ward. At this time, it seems that Su Qing is the only one living here. It''s very quiet around.


    Si Rongshen stood outside the ward for a while, but he was afraid that Su Qingwan would drive him out.


    He took a deep breath, how to know without trying, and knocked on the door gently.


    Su Qingwan''s injury is much better. As long as she doesn''t make big moves, it doesn''t hurt much. After she returned home, Si Rongshen didn''t come to see her, and she didn''t take the initiative to contact him. She wanted to come to the hospital there and really kept her promise. She didn''t tell Si Rongshen where she went.


    When she heard the knock on the door, she thought it was the nurse who came to inspect the room and said "please come in" as usual.


    As a result, Si Rongshen really pushed the door open to go in. When he saw Su Qingwan, he couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. Now he finally saw the person he had missed for so long, but his feet were as heavy as lead. He didn''t dare to move forward.


    Because he saw Su Qingwan''s look when he saw him, first he was stunned, then he was disgusted, and he didn''t want to see him.


    "Pull pull..." Si Rong Shen called, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He knew that now he seemed powerless to explain to her again. Since seeing the video in the USB flash drive, she had already determined that he was cheating her, which made her go back home without saying hello to him.


    So, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Su Qingwan saw the dusty appearance of Si Rongshen and guessed that he was coming to find himself when he got off the plane. He couldn''t help sighing. Did the hospital tell him his whereabouts?


    She knew that she could hide for a while but not for a lifetime. With the character of Si Rongshen, he would find her sooner or later.


    "What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you Su Qing said with a frown.


    With that, she got out of bed directly, pushed Si Rongshen out of the ward and closed the door.


    Because Su Qingwan was still injured, Si Rongshen didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid that it would affect her wound, so he could only follow her meaning. However, even if she didn''t want to see him, he had to explain some things to her clearly. He couldn''t let her misunderstand him for a lifetime.


    "Pull pull, will you open the door? Let''s talk!"


    Although there are few people around, one is inside and the other is outside. It''s inconvenient to talk. He hopes to have a face-to-face chat with Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan leans against the door powerlessly. She doesn''t want to see Si Rongshen. She is afraid that she will be soft hearted. After all, she still has feelings for him.


    But in fact, the two things about Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao are clearly that he deliberately wants to hide them from her. If she asked him that time, he would tell her, then she would forgive him.


    But then he lied.


    What does a lie mean? It means he has a ghost in his heart.


    "I have nothing to tell you. You go."


    Su Qingwan starts to rush people. Now she doesn''t know what to talk about with him. It seems that there is no common topic between the two people. What happened before should be a dream. Now the dream has awakened, and they all return to reality.


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan refused to open the door, so he had to take the agreement as an example, "but now we are still married. You can''t stay away from me all your life, can you?"


    How to say, they are still in the contract period now, so she is his wife. It was very clear at the beginning that she must obey him unconditionally during the contract period.


    It''s OK not to mention the contract. As soon as Si Rongshen mentions this, Su Qingwan''s newly rising feelings all melt into nothingness. Yes, how can she forget that she has only contractual relationship with him? She is so stupid that she really believes that he loves her and gives her heart without reservation.


    In other words, she and he are only contractual relations, so who does he like and with whom does it have anything to do with her?


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. Our contract seems to have expired. It''s just three months and one day until today. If I remember correctly, I have nothing to do with you now, right?"


    Since he wants to talk about the contract, let''s just make it clear. Su Qingwan directly points out that the two people''s agreement has expired, indicating that he has nothing to do with himself.


    In order to save Su''s life, the deal she made with him is now over, and she has fulfilled her promise.


    Under Su Qingwan''s reminding, Si Rongshen remembered that their March time had come, and it was time to leave.


    However, when he signed the agreement with her at the beginning, it was just a delaying tactic. Since he had obtained the marriage certificate with her, he didn''t intend to let her go again.


    "Why don''t we talk about this first? I can explain to you about the USB flash drive. "


    "You don''t have to explain. I know everything." Su Qingwan is not blind. She has seen what she should and shouldn''t see. The explanation is to cover up. What lies does he want to make up to cheat her?


    Besides, their contract has expired. What''s the point of cheating her again?


    Since the person in his heart is always Gu Qiao, then just taking this opportunity, she can make room for Gu Qiao. Shouldn''t he be happy?


    "I didn''t tell you before, but I was afraid that you would be fooling me. I didn''t know who gave you the USB flash drive. But the purpose of this man is to break us up. Are you willing to be fooled by this man?"


    Su Qingwan knew that what Si Rongshen said was true, but so what? She had to be cheated.

 Chapter 242

    There''s only one card left


    Si Rong deeply thought that Gu Qiao gave the U-disk to Su Qingwan, but he asked Gu Qiao, but Gu Qiao didn''t admit it, so he can''t say for sure that Gu Qiao did it.


    And Su Qingwan also knows that the U-disk is not given to her by Gu Qiao, but Bai Rourou. No wonder Bai Rourou''s behavior that day is so strange. She must have known about Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao for a long time.


    But what''s the matter? Si Rongshen keeps Gu Qiao''s relationship from her. That is to deliberately cheat her. The nature is the same.


    He has never trusted her. If he wants to believe her, he should believe that he can tell her about it and she will understand it. However, he chose to hide it. Up to now, she doesn''t know what he said is true and what is false.


    "Don''t say any more. I really don''t want to see you now. I can talk to my lawyer about anything."


    Su Qingwan wants to draw a clear line with Si Rongshen, and directly moves out all the lawyers. That''s the most obvious meaning. That is to say, she has nothing to do with him now, just a piece of evidence left.


    If he had to pester her, he would have to let the lawyers of both sides meet.


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan''s attitude is very firm, so he doesn''t continue to pester her on this matter. He''s afraid that it will stimulate her.


    "I have something else to tell you."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "Don''t you even want to know who caused your car accident?" Si Rongshen began to tempt.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Qingwan''s curiosity was aroused. She also wanted to know who hit her. Although the incident happened suddenly, she thought a lot afterwards. She didn''t have a grudge with anyone in Australia. At that time, she was not standing in the middle of the road,


    It''s on the edge. Anyone who can drive knows that they shouldn''t drive there.


    However, the car went straight to her and rushed over without hesitation, which made people suspect that the driver was intentional.


    But she has been injured like this. She has no energy to track down the troublemaker. Even if she doesn''t, she knows that Si Rongshen won''t give up. She will find out the matter.


    So when Si Rongshen said that, she didn''t feel surprised. If he couldn''t find it out, it would be strange.


    "Who did it?" Su Qingwan couldn''t help asking.


    She really can''t figure out who wants to kill her. If you want to say who hates her the most, I''m afraid it''s Gu Jiejun. But Gu Jiejun is thousands of miles away, how can he get in touch with the local people?


    "It''s Gu Qiao!"


    Si Rongshen has to tell Su Qingwan the cruel reality. The person she treats as her own sister is the culprit who made her become what she is now.


    Si Rongshen told Su Qingwan all the things he had investigated in Australia. Although the process was tortuous, fortunately, he didn''t let the murderer go unpunished in the end.


    At the same time, he also expressed his views on this matter. Gu Qiao''s character is so cowardly, how can she have the courage to do such a thing? She has no such scheming. He thinks that someone behind her should have instructed her to do so. She is just being used.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. With Gu Qiao''s character, how can she have the heart and courage to do such a thing? Maybe someone incited her to do it."¡° Did you ask her? "


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Gu Qiao was the one who hurt her. She just regarded her as her sister.


    Now she also understood why Gu Qiao was so attentive in front of her. It turned out that she had designed all this and was waiting for her to be arrested.


    "Yes, but she said that she had done something wrong in a moment of confusion."


    Su Qingwan was a little surprised when she first heard the news, because she was also very clear about Gu Qiao''s character. As Si Rongshen said, she was cowardly and did not dare to do anything extraordinary.


    But this time the matter is so serious that she will go to jail. It must not be her own idea that she dares to do so.


    So Gu Jiejun is the only one who may give Gu Qiao advice behind his back, and Gu Jiejun can''t keep it from Su Zhen. That is to say, Gu Qiao did it with Su Zhen''s consent, or his instruction.


    A cool moment spread in Su Qingwan''s heart, is this the family?


    One is her own sister, and the other is her own father. They all want to kill her.


    If she didn''t have a big life this time, she would have died in Australia.


    She leaned by the door for a long time and didn''t want to talk. Even the most trusted Si Rongshen would cheat her. What else would not happen?


    Maybe she shouldn''t be surprised.


    In fact, Si Rongshen also thought that Gu Qiao was instructed by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, but Su Zhen was su Qingwan''s biological father after all. He didn''t want to say this cruel guess. Su Qingwan had to digest this matter by himself, and no one else could replace her feelings.


    When he saw that Su Qingwan in the house had not moved for a long time, he could not help but worry, for fear that she would not be able to bear the blow and have any accident.


    "Pull, pull, will you open the door? Let''s make it clear to your face


    "I have nothing to say to you, you go!"


    Su Qingwan is still determined not to open the door to Si Rongshen. This series of things hit her too much. Now she doesn''t want to see anything


    People, she just want to stay alone, she should think about the future, how to go, in the world in the end there are no people she can trust.


    "Well, since you won''t open the door, I''ll guard you outside until you see me."


    The division Rong deep finish saying, unexpectedly has been guarding in her ward entrance all the time, prepare to guard until she is willing to see him.


    So, two people, one inside the door and the other outside the door, silently insisted on their own position, and neither of them was willing to surrender first.


    After a long time, when the nurse came to inspect the room, she saw Si Rongshen standing outside Su Qingwan''s room. After she showed her identity, Su Qingwan let her in.


    "Well, Miss Su, it seems that the man outside is looking for you?" The nurse asked curiously, did not understand that looks so good-looking person why by Su Qing to pull out the door.


    "Please ask him to leave for me." Su Qingwan light mouth.


    The nurse took a look at her and said nothing, so she went out to catch up with Mr. Rong Shen. "This gentleman, please go back first. The patient needs to rest." But under the division Rongshen had to leave the hospital.


    But this does not mean that he has given up. He still comes to the hospital every day to see Su Qingwan. Even if he is rejected every day, he insists on coming every day.

 Chapter 243

    Tiger poison does not eat son


    Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen already know about Gu Qiao''s accident. Su Zhen is not well, and Gu Jiejun has no energy to take care of Gu Qiao''s affairs. He can only worry in his heart and can''t get in touch with Gu Qiao for a while.


    But Si Rongze, after Gu Qiao''s finding someone to drive into Su Qingwan, he sends people to inquire about her.


    It''s not that he cares about her, but that he''s afraid that Gu Qiao can''t stand the life in prison. Sooner or later, he will give him up. Now she is infatuated with him, but it''s hard to guarantee that one day she will want to understand the truth.


    So Si Rongze finally sent someone to find a way to bail Gu Qiao back.


    After returning home, Gu Qiao''s first thing is to go back to Su''s home and plead with Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. She has learned the news of Su Qing''s recovery from Si Rongze. She is also very worried about the failure of this event, but she has really tried her best. She didn''t expect that she would still be like this.


    Most of all, she didn''t expect that Tom''s gang would finally give her up, otherwise no one would know about it.


    But things are already like this. What can she do? Su Qingwan returned home, and she almost took herself in.


    A few days ago, Su Zhen was very ill, so he had to make a will. But recently, his condition has improved a lot. He already knows about Gu Qiao, and he doesn''t look good when he comes back.


    "Dad..."


    Gu Qiao just returned to Su''s home, but Gu Jiejun didn''t say anything. After all, he was his own daughter, and Gu Qiao almost killed himself


    She''s happy to be back safely now.


    Su Zhen there is not so easy to talk, he saw Gu Qiao made himself so embarrassed to return home, heart a wave of anger rose from the heart: "this thing can''t do well, also come back to do?"


    He really can''t imagine why Gu Qiao didn''t clean up his work since he had already found someone to do it. He even left something to others.


    Besides, he didn''t really want Su Qingwan''s life. No matter what, Su Qingwan is also his own daughter. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. His purpose is to separate Su Qingwan from Si Rongshen. Gu Qiao''s plan is completely unknown to him.


    Afterwards, Gu Jiejun also noticed Su Zhen''s dissatisfaction with this matter. She was afraid that Su Zhen would disagree with it, so she didn''t tell him. She wanted to wait until it was done, and she didn''t have to tell him the truth.


    If Su Qingwan can really die in Australia, then she can explain to Su Zhen that it is just her bad luck.


    It''s because Gu Jiejun''s thousands of calculations, but he didn''t realize that Gu Qiao actually messed up this matter, which not only made Su Qing recover his country, but also exposed himself.


    So she can only watch Su Zhen scold Gu Qiao and dare not say a word.


    "Look, this is your good daughter!"


    By the way, Su Zhen even scolded Gu Jiejun.


    "Dad, I didn''t do a good job this time, but I didn''t get credit and had to work hard. I almost couldn''t come back. Don''t you worry about me at all?"


    Gu Qiao feels very aggrieved. At the beginning, she was unwilling to do it. Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun forced her to do it. Now that something happened, they didn''t care. They blame her for everything.


    Had it not been for srongze, she might still be in prison in Australia. Thinking of that time in prison, Gu Qiao felt afraid. At that time, she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep every night. She was so afraid that she would spend her whole life in that ghost place. She was still so young and wanted to marry Si Rongze. How could she waste her youth so much.


    But Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun can''t understand all this. They will only blame her for not doing things well. They will push her to do things they can''t do themselves, and she will blame her for the mess.


    "That''s what happens if you clean it up?"


    Su Zhen didn''t understand Gu Qiao''s pain. He only saw the bad side of her. She could only blame herself for it, and she could only blame her own sister for it. However, she left her tail to be found. She could only blame herself for being too stupid.


    "It''s an accident. It''s not what I want. Don''t I want to do it well?"


    Gu Qiao said, "Dad, please forgive me this time."


    She pleaded in a low voice and cast a look for help to her mother. She didn''t understand why Gu Jiejun didn''t stand up to speak for her. Gu Jiejun also had a part in this matter. Why didn''t she care when something happened?


    Gu Jiejun couldn''t, so he had to intercede for Gu Qiao in a soft voice: "master, Gu Qiao is still young, so it''s inevitable that she will be impatient. She will change in the future. Please forgive her this time!"


    Su Zhen''s anger was even greater, and his voice was also much louder, "still small? If I can''t handle all these things well, how can I trust her to handle the company in the future? "


    Gu Qiao knows that what Gu Jiejun wants most is to get Su''s family. Now Su Zhen says such a thing because she didn''t do it well. I''m afraid even Gu Jiejun will dislike her.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt that she would be abandoned by Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun sooner or later and left home crying.


    "Qiao Qiao..."


    Gu Jiejun loves her daughter and wants to chase Gu Qiao back, but Su Zhen stops her: "don''t worry about her. She has no place to go. After enough trouble, she will come back naturally."


    Although Gu Jiejun is dissatisfied, it is not easy to show it.


    Si Rongze also thought Gu Qiao was useless. When he received Gu Qiao''s call, he didn''t want to take care of her. However, he thought that there might be something useful for her in the future, so he took her in. He sent a driver to take her to a hotel.


    Gu Qiaoyi saw Si Rongze, all the grievances poured up, in the performance of his favorite show no doubt, tears rickety, like a broken line of beads fell down.


    "Brother Rongze, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I didn''t do it well."


    In fact, what she was most afraid of was that Si Rongze would blame her for this incident, so she was angry with her and ignored her.


    Si Rongze patted Gu Qiao on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I know you''ve tried your best. You don''t want to do that, do you?"


    Gu Qiao nodded. At this time, she felt that only Si Rongze could understand her and treat her best. She not only saved her from the fire, but also didn''t blame her at all. On the contrary, her own father insulted her.


    "Brother Rongze, are you not angry with me?"


    Gu Qiao asked with rain.


    "Why? I will only love you more! " Si Rongze raises Gu Qiao''s face and kisses her. Although she is not as beautiful as Su Qing, she has a different taste

 Chapter 244

    We''re clear


    The next day, Gu Qiao blushed, "brother Rongze, I want to... I want to tell my mother about this!"


    She felt that since she had been with Si Rongze, she had to tell her family sooner or later. It was better to let them know that she was going to marry into Si Rongze''s family in the future, so that she could make up for the previous thing.


    The division Rong Ze is surprised, he didn''t plan to really marry Gu Qiao for wife, this woman is so stupid, how can he want her?


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t we surprise them before we get married? " In fact, he didn''t intend to let others know about it at all.


    Gu Qiao, who is deeply in love, doesn''t doubt it. He just thinks that Si Rongze is thinking about her reputation and is grateful to him.


    Su Qingwan recuperated in the hospital for a while, and her health gradually improved. As soon as she got better, she left the hospital. After staying here for so long, she felt that her bones were about to fall apart.


    Si Rongshen learned that she did not return to Su''s home after she was discharged from the hospital, but she did not return to Shengshi Huating. Instead, she asked someone to rent a house near Su''s group and went to find her.


    She''s been hiding from him for a long time. He doesn''t want to go on like this any more. He feels like he''s going crazy.


    Su Qingwan is about to go out for a breath. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Si Rongshen, who wants to knock. He sighs silently in his heart. He hides here. How can he find him.


    She wants to close the door and not let him in, but this time Si Rongshen doesn''t like her. Her body is not as good as it was some time ago


    Fragile, he pushed open the door and squeezed in.


    "Come on, come on, will you? Listen to me


    Si Rongshen continues to explain to her. If she doesn''t listen to her once, she will say it twice. If it doesn''t work twice, it will be three times. He will keep saying that she believes him.


    "What else do you want to say? We''re clear. "


    Su Qingwan light mouth said, since the agreement has expired, they need just get a divorce certificate, in addition to nothing else.


    "When you are free, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    As for what to do, I believe she doesn''t have to say too clearly. Si Rongshen can also understand. At the beginning, they went together to get the marriage certificate, but now the agreement has expired, so naturally they are going to get the divorce certificate.


    After hearing this, Si Rongshen knew that Su Qingwan was not joking. He was surprised and refused to agree to anything he said. "I''ve been very busy recently and I don''t have time."


    He knew what Su Qingwan meant and deliberately got into trouble with her.


    Su Qing wan light said: "you have time to come to me, no time to go with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Of course, she knew what Si Rongshen meant, but she had already thought it very clearly. If there was anything in her that was most similar to Jiang Yu, it was that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one.


    If Si Rongshen still has other people in his heart, he doesn''t really want to marry her, then it doesn''t matter.


    It''s not that she doesn''t give up. She just doesn''t want to make do with it.


    "Yes, I just don''t have time to go, but I have time to see you!"


    Si Rongshen continues to play a rogue strategy. Apart from this move, he no longer knows how to stay with her. Gu Qiao is her sister. He can''t tell her that he just broke up with her sister and immediately signed an agreement with her. What would Su Qingwan think?


    At that time, Su Qingwan didn''t love him, so he didn''t dare to take the risk. Later, he didn''t tell her about it because he felt that he had kept it from her for so long. If he suddenly told her about it again, wouldn''t it be true that he had kept it from her?


    In this way, things have been delayed until Su Qingwan found out.


    Seeing that Si Rongshen plays a rogue with her, Su Qingwan goes inside without saying a word, but comes out with one thing in his hand. It''s a document.


    But Si Rongshen is no stranger to that document. It was an agreement he had asked to sign with her, with a date of three months.


    Su Qingwan held the agreement up to Si Rongshen and showed it to him. "We agreed at the beginning that the engagement would only last for three months. After three months, we would divorce and marry each other without interference. Do you want to go back?"


    There are two people''s autographs and fingerprints on the agreement.


    Looking at the agreement in front of them, they both felt that the day of signing the agreement had not been long since now. How could it come in a blink of an eye?


    But in fact, this agreement was drawn up by Si Rongshen himself.


    Taking advantage of Su Qing Wan didn''t notice, Si Rongshen snatched the agreement and tore it up.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qing was extremely angry.


    Si Rongshen hugs Su Qingwan and refuses to let go of her struggle.


    "You let me go, let me go..." Su Qing tried to break free from his arms, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake a cent.


    "I won''t let it go, I''ll never let it go!"


    Si Rongshen buried his chin in her strength and whispered like a lover: "how can I let you go? Don''t you understand my heart? My heart is all in you. Have you ever seen someone lose their heart and still live? "


    He can''t stand the days without Su Qingwan. He''s been looking for her for more than ten years. It''s hard to find her. He''s been getting along with her for several months. He thinks that he won''t be separated from her in the future, but it turns out to be like this.


    No matter how Su Qingwan misunderstood him, he would not let go.


    Su Qingwan''s heart aches, her heart is not put on him, she understands the taste of losing heart.


    But what can she do? She can''t accept a heart filled with two people''s hearts. Maybe Si Rongshen has feelings for her, but he is also nostalgic for Gu Qiao. She still remembers seeing him and Gu Qiao together in the ward when she was in Australia.


    She didn''t believe that there was nothing between them!


    "If you lose your heart, it''s none of my business. Besides, only you know whether it''s true or false!"


    Su Qingwan doesn''t allow herself to be soft hearted. She still says heartless words and has a very tough attitude. In a word, she really can''t forgive him.


    Si Rongshen''s hand slowly took away from her, and looked at her as if he didn''t know her. He paid all his heart to her, but in the end he was said to be hypocritical by her¡° Well, since you think so about me, I just don''t agree to divorce you, and you can''t make me feel better! "


    Then he left in anger.

 Chapter 245

    How are you and Mr. Si


    Listening to the footsteps outside the door, Su Qingwan inside the door knows that Si Rongshen has left. She stands for a long time in a complicated mood. Finally, she is ready to go out.


    There are so many things happened recently that she can''t digest them. Now she doesn''t know what to do. Her relationship with Si Rongshen is deadlocked. He refuses to let her go when the agreement expires.


    As for this result, she could not tell what she felt in her heart. She was angry that he did not agree to divorce. But if she thought about it carefully, would she feel better if he really agreed just now?


    She didn''t know and couldn''t give herself an answer.


    As she walked, Su Qingwan found that a car always followed her. If she walked faster, the car would drive faster. If she walked slower, the car would drive slower. Maybe it was Australia that made her have a psychological shadow. She just stopped and stood on the side of the road.


    Who knows, that car also followed to stop.


    Just when Su Qingwan doubts, the car window is slowly opened from inside, and Fan Wei''s sunny and handsome face is exposed from inside.


    "Miss Su, long time no see!" He really hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Su Qing pulled up a smile from the corner of her mouth. Yes, for a long time, too many things happened in this trip to Australia, almost she would never come back.


    "Long time no see!"


    "Where is Miss Su going? I''ll give it to you. " Invited by Fan Wei.


    In fact, Su Qingwan didn''t have a definite destination. She just wanted to walk around. However, after listening to his question, she tilted her head and said, "I want to go to the park in front of me!"


    "OK, get in the car!"


    Fan Wei drives the car very slowly. They seem to have something on their minds. For a long time, they haven''t spoken. Maybe they can''t find a common topic. Maybe they have finished what they should say. For a moment, they fall into silence.


    But Fan Wei is a gentleman. How could he allow a lady to be treated in his car like this? He adjusted his mood and quickly found the topic, "are you OK with Mr. Si? I heard you went to Australia together


    He went to Su''s to find Su Qingwan, but her company told him that she had gone to Australia with Si Rongshen.


    Although he also participated in the auction in Vienna, he went there later. When he got there, Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan were attracted by Gu Qiao''s design, so he didn''t see them.


    As soon as I heard of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan''s heart tightened and her chest became inexplicably uncomfortable. Now Si Rongshen''s name is like a tight hoop curse with her, even if I think about it, I feel inexplicable.


    "How is Mr. Fan doing recently?" She didn''t want to talk about the topic of Si Rongshen, so she digged off the topic directly.


    Fan Wei saw Su Qingwan unwilling to say that Si Rongshen, although he didn''t know why she was like this, but he didn''t force her to, "OK, it''s just the same as before, just a mess."


    They chatted casually, but with their own worries, probably because they felt that such a topic was neither nutritious nor tasteless. Soon they arrived at the park where Su Qingwan was going, and Fan Wei stopped the car.


    Su Qing gets off the bus and is stopped by Fan Wei before leaving: "Miss Su, if you need anything, you can call me at any time!"


    He looked into her eyes sincerely, not casually. Su Qingwan looked at him with a smile and nodded his head to show his thanks. Then he went to the park alone.


    Si Rongshen was in a hurry when he came back from Australia. At that time, he wanted to go back to see Su Qingwan quickly, so when he left, he left the little dog named Qiu Qiu, which was given to her.


    Now that he''s done with what he has to deal with, when he''s free, he thinks of the ball again. He remembers that Su Qing liked the ball so much that he sent someone to bring it back from Australia.


    Si Rongshen drives the car and looks at the sleeping ball lying on the back seat. He can''t help but envy it. He is a carefree dog. As long as he gives him food and play, he can be very happy.


    Soon, Si Rongshen arrived at Su Qingwan''s residence. After parking the car, he took the ball out of the car. He hadn''t seen it for half a month. It seems that it has grown up and gained a lot of weight, which is a little bigger than when he was in Australia.


    However, the biggest dog of this breed is not much bigger. It''s originally a pet dog. If it''s too big, it won''t look good.


    After knocking on Su Qingwan''s door, there was no response for a long time. Si Rong thought that Su Qingwan was hiding from her, so he stood at the door for a while and continued to knock.


    "Pull you open the door, I''ve brought the ball back."


    Even if Su Qing Wan doesn''t want to see him, he should meet the ball.


    Si Rongshen can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. At least he is also the president of Tangtang Yingtian group. When did he become worse than a dog? It''s really ironic to think that he was not afraid of anything in his life, but he was carried by Su Qingwan.


    But Su Qingwan was a woman with a heart of stone, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    At this time, a nanny who bought vegetables passed by and saw Si Rongshen waiting there with a dog in his hand. He tentatively asked, "are you looking for this family?"


    Sirong nodded to her politely.


    "She seems to have gone out. When I went shopping, she happened to go downstairs with me. Maybe she hasn''t come back yet."


    Si Rongshen knew that Su Qingwan had gone out, so he had to go downstairs with the ball.


    Before he got to the parking place, he was stopped by a voice: "brother Rongshen, it''s you!"


    It''s Gu Qiao. She went back to Su''s home after she returned to China, but she didn''t expect to be scolded by Su Zhen as soon as she went back. She couldn''t stand the grievance and ran out all night. After calling Si Rongze, she was picked up by him, and then they lived together.


    But Si Rongze didn''t take her back to Si''s home, because he didn''t want to let others know his relationship with Gu Qiao, so he took her to rent a house for a while.


    Gu Qiao doesn''t know that Su Qingwan has also moved to this area. He wonders how Si Rongshen can appear here.


    How did she get out of the prison in Australia? It seems that her captors have paid much attention.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to her. He was just about to leave, but he was caught up by Gu Qiao. "Brother Rongshen, don''t go. Shall we talk about it?"


    She also knows that Si Rongshen must hate her now, but those things are not what she wants to do. She is also a victim now. Besides, Su Qingwan is safe now. Why are they so angry with her.


    "I advise you to disappear from my eyes immediately, otherwise I don''t know how long I can endure!"

 Chapter 246

    If love will believe


    Si Rongshen doesn''t want to say a word to Gu Qiao. He really can''t understand whether this woman is stupid or naive. After doing that to them, she has the face to talk to him.


    Fortunately, Su Qingwan is only seriously injured, and it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, Gu Qiao won''t stand here today. If Su Qingwan has something to do, she won''t want to see the sun tomorrow. He will make her pay for her behavior.


    "Brother Rongshen, don''t treat me like this, OK?"


    Gu Qiao a face of grievance, look pitiful.


    She admitted that she was wrong about what happened in Australia, but she really wanted to complete the task given to her by srongze at that time. Afterwards, because of this, she almost had to endure several years of prison life. She was still so young. If she really spent several years in prison, she would not be young when she came out.


    Therefore, even if she made a mistake, now she has accepted the punishment. Why does Si Rongshen refuse to forgive her?


    The division allows deep to stare at Gu Qiao one eye, the language takes ironic of counter ask a way: "that you think how should I treat you?"


    After she did such a thing to Su Qingwan, do you still expect him to sit down and chat with her calmly?


    "I really only did it in a moment of confusion, and I paid for it. Can''t you forgive me?"


    For this reason, she was also scolded by Su Zhen. Now she also has a family and doesn''t dare to go back. It seems that no one is willing to talk to her except Si Rongze.


    Si Rongshen pulled his arm out of Gu Qiao''s hand and said: "if you are willing to jump from the fifth floor,


    Then I''ll forgive you. "


    Gu Qiao followed the direction of Si Rong''s deep fingers to see, from the fifth floor to the ground, at least ten meters, such a height, if she really jumped down from above, even if she didn''t fall to death, she would be disabled.


    "Brother Rong Shen..."


    Gu Qiao some can''t believe of looking at Si Rong deep, he this is don''t want to let her live? Did he really hate her so much?


    Si Rong snorted coldly: "I don''t dare, do I? Did you ever think that she might die when you asked someone to deal with her


    This is Su Qingwan''s good luck. He just broke a rib. If he didn''t see the car early that day and didn''t pull her in time, what Su Qingwan lost would be unknown.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Qiao any more. He turns around and wants to go. Gu Qiao is in a hurry when he sees that he wants to go. He wants to stretch out his hand to pull him. However, he accidentally touches the ball on its hairy body and immediately shrinks back like an electric shock.


    The ball seemed to know that Gu Qiao didn''t like it. He was dissatisfied with it.


    Si Rong deeply touched the ball in his arms and comforted him. Then he turned to Gu Qiao and said, "the past is the past. I don''t want to mention it any more, but I don''t want to see you any more."


    He hoped that Gu qiaocan have the self-knowledge, far away from her sight, while he has not changed his mind, if he is angry, he will send her back to the cold prison in Australia.


    "Also, that USB flash disk is not really for my sister. I don''t know who gave it to her. Brother Rongshen, you have to believe me!"


    Gu Qiao still wants to make the last effort. Even if he refuses to forgive her for the accident, the USB flash drive has nothing to do with her. Her impression in his heart is bad enough. She doesn''t want to add another accusation to herself for no reason. Si Rongshen still doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Up to now, it''s not so important who gave the U-disk to Su Qingwan. The important thing is that Su Qingwan has determined that he cheated her, and she refuses to give her heart again, or dare not.


    Think of Su Qing Wan resolutely with him to say the word divorce, his heart on a burst of pain, get along for so long, after all, or did not rival a U disk?


    "In fact, you know very well in your heart that even without that USB flash drive, you can''t be together for a long time."


    Although Gu Qiao was a little afraid, he could not help saying it in order to clean himself up.


    After all, Su Qingwan is angry that she has ever been with Si Rongshen, but this is not the real reason why she is angry. Su Qingwan is angry that Si Rongshen has kept it from her. She thinks that Si Rongshen doesn''t trust her, so she doesn''t tell her about it.


    And Su Qingwan, if she really believes in Si Rongshen, how can she be really angry with him because of his past?


    Si Rong Shen suddenly turns back and looks into Gu Qiao''s eyes. She is cool. Does she know what she''s talking about.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Qiaozhuang bravely continued: "the problem between you is not because of the U disk. The U disk is just a fuse. Your real problem is the lack of trust between you."


    It''s not only Su Qingwan''s lack of trust in Si Rongshen, but also Si Rongshen''s lack of real trust in Su Qingwan and her understanding of his past.


    Si Rongshen fell into silence for a moment. He didn''t know how to refute Gu Qiao''s words. What the silly girl said was true. If he could tell Su Qingwan about her earlier, it wouldn''t happen later.


    However, he didn''t trust Su Qingwan to understand him, so he didn''t dare to tell her.


    At this time, Gu Qiao''s words pointed out the problem.


    "Do you think my sister really loves you? If she really loves you, how can she not trust you? "


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rongshen was wavering and continued to express his opinion: "in the end, your feelings can''t stand a little wind and rain, just like a sailing boat on the sea, it can''t stand too much wind and waves."


    I can''t stand such trifles. How can I expect to last forever.


    When Gu Jiejun asked her to find a way to seduce Si Rongshen, she was very worried. She thought that the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan was so good that she could not destroy it.


    But did not expect, Su Qingwan but because a don''t know where to get the U disk and the division Rongshen turned a face, this is how she did not expect things.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our business!"


    Si Rongshen also knows that Gu Qiao''s words are true. It''s not just one person''s problem. He and Su Qingwan are both responsible. If they could give each other more trust, they would not be like today.


    His heart is very depressed, like there is a nameless fire nowhere to vent, but no matter what, it''s all between him and Su Qingwan, no matter how to say, it''s not Gu Qiao''s turn to worry about it.


    He put the ball back on the back seat of the car and drove directly away from Gu Qiao''s sight.

 Chapter 247

    If you really love him


    Su Qingwan, who is wandering in the park, is bored. In fact, she is very upset, but she can''t say what''s wrong. It''s uncomfortable to stay at home, and she comes out the same way.


    Just when she didn''t know how to relieve her discomfort, she received a call from Charlotte: "Hello, beauty, where is it?"


    Charlotte has just returned from her business trip in Vienna. She has heard about Su Qingwan. She thought her best friend had finally found her own happiness. When she envied her and Si Rongshen, she got the news that they were about to break up.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes swept around, and all that came into his eyes were trees and flowers for greening. He answered without spirit: "go to the park!"


    "Meet and talk."


    Charlotte is a little speechless. When is it? Su Qingwan has a person walking in the park in her heart. An outsider is worried about her and Sirong. Unexpectedly, Su Qingwan is the least anxious.


    Soon, they met at the appointed place. They sat opposite each other. In front of one of them was a cup of coffee. Su Qingwan was adding sugar into it.


    She likes bitter coffee every time. The problem is that after ordering, she feels bitter and has to add a lot of sugar.


    Charlotte has been curious why she has such a habit, her answer is, life is bitter, why not add candy for life.


    Charlotte was speechless about her explanation and didn''t understand the logic.


    "What''s your plan?" Although Charlotte didn''t say it clearly, Su Qingwan already knew what she meant.


    Charlotte refers to her relationship with Si Rongshen. She told Charlotte on the phone that she wanted to sever her relationship with Si Rongshen. At that time, Charlotte advised her to reconsider and never be impulsive.


    "What else can I do? When things have come to this point, should I have the cheek to stay?"


    Su Qingwan''s face shows a bitter smile. It''s already clear. Si Rongshen has never believed her. That''s why he conceals what happened between her and Gu Qiao. And up to now, there may be an unclear relationship between them.


    She believed what her eyes saw. That day in the hospital, she saw with her own eyes that Sirong left with Gu Qiao''s shoulder in his arms.


    At that time, she had just come out of the emergency room. She thought that the first person she saw when she woke up was Si Rongshen. Unexpectedly, she was a nurse. The reason why he didn''t come to see her was Gu Qiao.


    Charlotte from Su Qingwan''s tone to hear the taste of not give up, she knows this best friend, Su Qingwan is a person who easily will not give his heart out, but once identified a person, it will be sincere, if it is not for the Secretary Rong Shen really hurt her heart, she will not make such a difficult decision.


    Hurt others, hurt yourself!


    "You have to think clearly, if you really love him, you will regret your whole life if you leave him like this."


    Charlotte earnestly advised that she really didn''t want to see the two separate. They were so well matched together, and they had suffered together. How could they say that they were separated.


    "So what, he has no me in his heart."


    This is the most tangled place for Su Qingwan. She gives her heart to Si Rongshen. Unexpectedly, his heart is still on others.


    "Why don''t you have so much confidence in yourself? It''s not like you. After all, the affair between Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao is over. He loves you now! "


    Charlotte can see that Si Rongshen is really attentive to Su Qingwan. He can''t pretend that feeling, otherwise he won''t agree to divorce Su Qingwan now.


    Su Qing gently shakes the coffee in the cup with a small spoon, turns to look out of the window, and says faintly: "he doesn''t love me, I just have an interest relationship with him!"


    Although she doesn''t want to admit this fact, this is the reality. She and Si Rongshen have been together just because of a blunder. Won''t Si Rongshen fall in love with her because of this?


    "You say he is using you, but what can he get from you?"


    Charlotte reminds Su Qingwan that she knew Su''s situation at the beginning. In that case, Si Rongshen gave Su Qingwan a billion yuan just to be her husband and wife for three months. How could such a smart person, Si Rongshen, not understand that this is a loss making business?


    Even Charlotte can see things clearly, she believes that Su Qingwan will be able to understand this truth.


    "He married me just for the sake of his family, so he signed a three-month agreement with me."


    She felt that the reason why he signed the agreement with her was just to annoy his father, Si Xiong. The more he refused to let him do, he would do it. Frankly speaking, she was the tool used by Si Rongshen to deal with Si Xiong.


    And he chose three months as the deadline, just because he left his own way, so that Su Qing would not pester him later.


    No matter what Charlotte says to Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan can''t hear it at this time. She thinks that Si Rongshen still likes Gu Qiao, but refuses to let her go. Just like he said, he doesn''t want her to live happily.


    "Do you really refuse to think about it again?"


    "There''s nothing to think about. Anyway, my family and my family don''t agree that I''m with him. It''s a popular thing that I''m separated from him,


    It''s good for everyone. "


    In desperation, Charlotte has to go to find Si Rongshen again, and wants to know what he thinks. But Si Rongshen seems to be in the same mode as Su Qingwan, and he can''t let go of his face in front of Charlotte. It''s hard to say too much. In short, he means that he won''t divorce Su Qingwan.


    Charlotte has the right to regard Si Rongshen''s attitude as the expression of reluctant to accept Su Qingwan. If he really doesn''t like Su Qingwan, he may wish she could disappear from his eyes earlier, but he won''t let go because he doesn''t want to.


    Charlotte called Su Qingwan again on his own point of view, "I went to see Si Rongshen. Seriously, I think he has feelings for you. Maybe you really misunderstood him. Otherwise, don''t make a decision in a hurry, calm down, wait for a while, and you won''t even regret it."


    Su Qingwan learns that Charlotte has gone to see Si Rongshen in person. Although she knows that Charlotte is for her good and cares about her, she is still a little angry. Does Si Rongshen think that she asked Charlotte to talk to him? Does she mistakenly think that she can''t leave him.


    "Don''t worry about me and him any more. I''ll solve it myself. If you do that again, I won''t even see you."


    She gave Charlotte the last spy, she and Si Rongshen have no possibility, Charlotte will only make her more embarrassed.

 Chapter 248

    Why don''t you forgive him


    The two women who are the best friends have different opinions on the matter of sirongshen. Su Qingwan thinks that sirongshen''s feelings for her are not true and refuses to forgive him. However, Charlotte, as an onlooker, can''t help, because now Su Qingwan can''t listen to anyone''s words.


    Hang up the phone of Charlotte feel very helpless, she doesn''t blame Su Qingwan with her say that kind of words, feelings this kind of thing is a fan, she is not so.


    Even if she worries about Su Qingwan again, I''m afraid it''s useless at this time. If she can''t figure out some things, even if she''s forced to be together now, there won''t be a good result in the future.


    For example, her feelings are not in a mess. She is here to persuade Su Qingwan, but she can''t help her feelings.


    After all, she is not su Qingwan. She can''t really feel Su Qingwan''s feelings. Let her calm down first.


    Si Rongshen, who was rejected by Su Qingwan, had no choice. No matter what he said, she would not believe it. I''m afraid the misunderstanding about him could not be eliminated for a while.


    He teased the ball in his arms and whispered to it, "ball, ball, what do you think I should do now? Your mommy is not willing to talk to me. Can you give me an idea? "


    Su Qingwan once joked with him that the ball is a girl, just like their family. If they plan to keep it for a long time, they should take it as their daughter.


    Later, Si Rongshen jokingly called Su Qingwan the ball''s mother, but he refused to admit that he was the ball''s father.


    All of a sudden, he thought of an idea. Since she didn''t want to see him, she couldn''t even see the ball. That''s why he had to get the ball back so far away.


    Si Rongshen gives the ball to the nurse in the hospital, hoping that the nurse can help him give the ball to Su Qing.


    "Why don''t you give it to her yourself?" The nurse looked puzzled.


    But just after asking, she laughed. She witnessed the whole process that Su Qingwan kept Si Rongshen out of the ward every day. I think Si Rongshen couldn''t help it, so she found her.


    Think of here, the nurse agreed to come down, anyway, although Su Qingwan discharged from the hospital, but also have to come to the hospital review, she first temporarily left the ball around, so as to find a chance to Su Qingwan.


    When Su Qing came back to the hospital for reexamination, she was just about to leave when she was called by a nurse. She recognized the nurse. During her hospitalization, the girl often appeared in the ward.


    "Hello, Miss Su!" The nurse said hello to Su Qingwan with a smile. She was very happy to see Su Qingwan recovering so well. "Someone asked me to give it to you."


    With that, she handed the ball in her arms to Su Qing.


    "The ball?" Su Qingwan suspiciously took the ball from the nurse, until the ball licked excitedly. When she touched her hand, she confirmed that the ball in her hand was the ball.


    Just as like as two peas of leaves can not exist in the world, there are many dogs of the same breed, but there will never be two puppies alike, especially in the same character.


    Isn''t the ball supposed to be in Australia now? How could it be in this nurse''s hand?


    Su Qingwan puzzled looking at the nurse, "this is..."


    "This is entrusted to you by the gentleman who comes to see you outside your ward every day." The nurse explained that she really didn''t understand that Su Qingwan had a handsome guy like Si Rongshen waiting for her outside the ward every day. How could su Qingwan avoid him.


    "I think that gentleman is really good to you. Why don''t you forgive him?"


    If she has such a handsome boyfriend, the most important thing is to treat her so well, she will hold on tightly, so as not to neglect him so much that he will have the opportunity to fall in love with other women.


    Unfortunately, Su Qingwan is no one else. She has her own rules. After thanking the nurse, Su Qingwan can''t help thinking of Si Rongshen when she looks at huan''er''s ball in her arms.


    She did not expect that he would be so far back to the ball to receive the ball, temporarily complex mood.


    For a long time, she still dialed Si Rongshen.


    Sirong deep see is Su Qingwan to call him, surprise inexplicable, put down the meeting is open out of the office, leaving a room of people in dismay.


    "Pull, pull!" He was so excited that he found that he could not speak any more. "Are you willing to forgive me at last?"


    He guessed that the nurse had already handed the ball to Su Qingwan, because he heard a dog''s cry from the phone.


    Now I think it''s a wise decision to get the ball back. At the same time, I''m secretly jealous in my heart. It turns out that my position in Su Qing''s heart is not as good as the ball.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a moment of silence, she said, "let''s meet. You come near the hospital and wait for me."


    "OK, I''ll be there right away," Si Rongshen promised, but he thought that Su Qingwan''s body had just recovered, and he didn''t want to make her too tired, so he quickly changed his words and said, "just stay in the big hospital and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to meet you now."


    Holding off the phone, Si Rongshen has thrown the group of people waiting for him to go back to the conference room to jiuyeyun, and he drives directly to the hospital.


    They stop at a place where there are few people. Su Qing also teases the ball all the time. It seems that he has nothing to say to Si Rongshen.


    "Pull pull," Si Rongshen finally got such an opportunity, how can he let it slip away in vain, "I know you are blaming me for not telling you what happened with Gu Qiao before, but I''m also afraid that you might misunderstand me."


    He went on to explain: "I think you know that Gu Qiao looks a little similar to you, because she is your own sister, but I didn''t know that at that time."


    "I just missed you so much that I went out with her for a while. Later, I found that I couldn''t treat her as you, so I separated from her very early."


    Su Qingwan looks puzzled. She doesn''t understand what Si Rongshen is talking about. Why does he regard Gu Qiao as himself? She didn''t even know who si Rongshen was before, but listening to his tone, it seems that they have known each other before, "what do you say, we haven''t met before?"


    Si Rong gave a wry smile. Of course, he knew Su Qingwan didn''t remember him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have kept Gu Qiao''s story from her. "Do you remember what I told you, that playmate of childhood, that little girl is you?"

 Chapter 249

    But I can''t remember


    Su Qingwan remembers it. Si Rongshen did tell her about it, but he didn''t tell her that the little girl was herself. At that time, she asked Si Rongshen why he didn''t marry the little girl.


    Si Rongshen''s answer is that later he lost touch with the little girl, and he didn''t say anything about the rest.


    According to such words, is she the little girl who is separated from Si Rongshen, but she has no impression at all?


    "Pull, pull, do you remember?"


    Si Rongshen saw Su Qingwan''s dubious manner. After all, many people would not believe this kind of thing. Who would take the words of his childhood playmates seriously? At that time, everyone was just children, and their words were countless.


    "At that time, you often held a doll in your arms and sat at the door of your house. Every time I passed by, I would talk with you for a while. At that time, you said that if you want to give your beloved baby a home, I will tell you that when I grow up, I will marry you, and then we will be the father and mother of the baby together! "


    Although it has been more than ten years, these beautiful memories have not faded in his mind, and are still so clear. The difference is that the girl with pigtails in those years has grown into the person in front of him now.


    Listening to the story of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan starts to try to think about her childhood. She also knows that she has forgotten many things since the car accident. Besides her mother, she wants to come to many things.


    It seems that there are some fragmentary and fuzzy fragments in her mind, but they are like fish exposed from time to time, just fleeting. The harder she tries to understand, the less she can see anything.


    Deep in my memory, it seems that a boy once told her to marry her. She once did have a beloved doll, which was given to her by her mother on her birthday. At that time, she loved it so much that she still had an impression.


    But she couldn''t remember anything else.


    "Well, do you remember something?"


    Si Rongshen asked expectantly. He had hoped Su Qingwan could remember what happened when he was a child, but now it seems impossible. If he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, he may lose her forever.


    Su Qingwan has tried very hard to think about it, but the things she can think of are still limited, and the more she hopes to remember the past, the scene of a car accident with her mother appears in front of her again.


    "I can''t remember anything, I can''t remember..."


    Su Qing covers her head with her arm. She says very chagrined that every time she tries to recall the past, she will have a kind of self-protection tact in her mind. Her head starts to crack again. It''s like someone is beating her brain with a hammer, which makes her unbearable.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    Seeing Su Qing''s painful appearance, Sirong hugs her deeply and comforts her in a soft voice: "well, if we can''t remember, we won''t think about it. We will always remember it in the future."


    He didn''t want to see her suffer so much because of it. As long as she believed what he said was true, it didn''t matter if she didn''t remember. He just wanted her to believe him.


    The painful Su Qingwan, under the persuasion of Si Rongshen, has to give up. He doesn''t want to forcibly recall the things he did when he was a child. After all, it''s so painful


    She had tried it before, but she gave up every time because of the unbearable headache. Even if she could think of something occasionally, she would soon forget it afterwards.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. There is still a long way to go in the future. I will prove my feelings for you all my life." Si Rong said deeply.


    His love for her is not a matter of one or two days, as long as she is willing to stay with him, then he will use a lifetime to prove that she really loves her.


    Su Qingwan, who calms down, starts to think about what Si Rongshen said. If it''s because of this, it makes sense. Gu Qiao really looks like her. The last time she was in Vienna, when she saw Gu Qiao in the opposite room through the glass, she almost thought there was another one of her own?


    And Charlotte''s words were not completely unheard of, but she was angry at that time, and she couldn''t put down her face for a moment, and the dead duck had a hard mouth.


    Think of here, she slowly nodded, is willing to forgive the Secretary Rong deep.


    As soon as sirongshen was excited, he picked up Su Qingwan and turned around in the same place. "Great, you are finally willing to forgive me!"


    Su Qingwan was so scared that he immediately hugged his neck and protested: "put me down quickly, many people are watching!"


    Their behavior has attracted the attention of some people nearby, but those people are looking at them with a kind smile.


    Si Rongshen just put her down, but not in the eyes of the unexpected, just afraid that her just recovered body can''t stand it.


    At this point, a misunderstanding is finally solved, and Si Rongshen takes Su Qingwan and their "daughter" back to Sheng shihuating.


    Gu Qiao has been away from the Su family for several days, but the Su family didn''t send someone out to find her. She was wronged and missed Gu Jiejun, so she went home to have a look.


    She has been away from home for several days, thinking that Su Zhen''s anger should be gone.


    However, when she appeared at Su''s house, Su Zhen still didn''t look very good when she saw her. She seemed to be angry with her.


    "Dad..."


    She called in a very low voice, afraid to annoy Su Zhen.


    Gu Qiao is not at home these days, and Gu Jiejun has complained to Su Zhen many times. But Su Zhen can''t save face. You can''t let him bow to Gu Qiao and admit his mistake first. If Gu Qiao doesn''t take the initiative to go back to Su''s home, he won''t find her.


    Now Gu Qiao is back, Su Zhen is actually very happy, at least Gu Jiejun will not always NAG in front of him.


    However, when he opened his mouth, he changed his taste: "how did you come back?"


    Gu Qiao thought that Su Zhen was still angry with her. It seemed that she shouldn''t have come back. He was wronged for a moment. "Dad, can''t you think about your daughter? I''ve worked very hard, can''t you give me a chance? "


    She has really worked hard. Why is Su Zhen so harsh on her.


    As soon as Su Zhen heard this, he got angry. He didn''t do it well. Fortunately, he yelled with him, "you still have the face to say that you are useless. What''s the excuse?"


    The tears of grievance suddenly fell from Gu Qiao''s eyes. She didn''t expect Su Zhen to treat her like this. She stamped her foot and ran out.

 Chapter 250

    I''m afraid you will be wronged


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Being surrounded by several beauties in the bar, Si Rongze frowned impatiently when he saw that it was Gu Qiao who called.


    For the failure of this plan, he is not less disappointed in Gu Qiao than Su Zhen. He thought it was safe, but he just let Su Qingwan get hurt.


    Not only did Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan go back to their country, but now their relationship is as good as ever. He was also very angry that such a good opportunity was wasted.


    "Brother Rongze, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you very much. Don''t ignore me, OK?"


    Gu Qiaoyu said with a cry.


    Since Si Rongze took her to the hotel last time, and then helped her rent a house outside, he didn''t seem to come to her very much and didn''t take the initiative to call her. Sometimes she even called him, but he didn''t answer. Afterwards, he said that he was busy with work and didn''t hear the phone ring.


    Gu Qiao felt that Si Rongze ignored her, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that he really didn''t have time to find her because he was too busy.


    Originally, Si Rongze wanted to refuse Gu Qiao, but on second thought, if he tried to find someone to deal with Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan again, he might not be able to succeed. Gu Qiao is Su Qingwan''s sister, so it''s easier to act, so he slowed down his tone.


    "I''m not telling you. I''m busy."


    "What are you up to? Sounds like you''re in a bar? " Although Gu Qiao is simple, she knows no matter how stupid she is


    If srongze is really busy, he can''t be busy in the bar.


    A beautiful woman beside Si Rongze''s hand is on his shoulder at this time. She also hears Gu Qiao''s words on the other end of the phone. She can''t help laughing at Si Rongze and seeing how he can realize this lie.


    Si Rongze pinched the beauty''s face with his empty hand, and then he said, "I can''t help it. I don''t want to come to this kind of place to accompany my clients. I have a headache as soon as I come."


    He winked at the beautiful woman, which means "am I good at acting?"


    Beauty also thinks that Si Rongze''s acting skills are more and more perfect, and kisses him on the face to show her reward.


    As soon as Gu Qiao heard this, he immediately believed it and began to feel sorry for Si Rongze: "since it''s hard, I''ll leave it to others. Don''t work too hard!"


    "Money is not so easy to earn. You wait for me at home. I''ll come in the evening. " Mr. srongze said.


    After getting the reply from Si Rongze, Gu Qiao happily hangs up the phone. She thinks that Si Rongze still has her in her heart. For a moment, she feels guilty for her suspiciousness. He is so busy, but she even suspects him.


    In the evening, Si Rongze came to the place where Gu Qiao rented. After a long time of love, Gu Qiao said the grievances he had accumulated in his heart these days.


    "Brother Rongze, I''m so afraid. I thought you didn''t want to talk to me?"


    Su Zhen has already done that to her. She can''t go back to Su''s home. In order to please Su Zhen, Gu Jiejun always advises Gu Qiao to be patient for a while. When Su Zhen''s anger is gone, she can go home.


    But Gu Qiao feels that he is like a child who can''t go back home. It''s not easy to wait for Su Zhen to calm down.


    And she has given herself to Si Rongze. If he ignores her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Now she put all her hopes on srongze¡° How can it be that you are so lovely that I don''t have time to hurt you, so how can I ignore you? "


    Since we plan to continue to use Gu Qiao to deal with Si Rongshen, Si Rongze naturally still wants to coax her.


    "I''m just worried about it. The plan didn''t succeed this time. In the future, Si Rongshen will be more targeted at me, and it will be more difficult to capture Si."


    "I''m afraid that I can''t give you a good life. I''m afraid that you will be wronged, but I''m really not reconciled!"


    What Si Rongze said is moving. He doesn''t even blink when he plays. At the level of Gu Qiao, he doesn''t need to move his brain at all, so he can coax her into obedience.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, Gu Qiao blamed himself even more, "I''m sorry, brother Rongze, I shouldn''t doubt you. You''ve worked so hard, and I''m still giving you trouble."


    She regretted that she didn''t trust him. He already had so many difficulties. Even if she couldn''t share his worries, she would give him more trouble.


    "Brother Rongze, don''t worry. Although I have no ability, I will try my best to help you!"


    Gu Qiao in self blame at the same time, also very distressed Si Rongze, think he is not easy.


    Rongze see Gu Qiao so easily believe him, is a sugar coated bomb bombing, this wave down, Gu Qiao has been dazed by him, turned to him, more heartfelt.


    "How can I, as long as I have you, I''m already very happy. I can''t give you anything now. I feel sorry for you."


    Si Rongze tried to make his face appear sincere, as long as this can let Gu Qiao on the set.


    Sure enough, Gu Qiao immediately vowed: "brother Rongze, don''t say that, I will help you."


    So, Si Rongze has arranged a new plan for Gu Qiao. He has to prepare to deal with Si Rongshen again. As long as he doesn''t beat him down for one day, he won''t stop. He doesn''t believe it. Si Rongshen really has no flaws.


    After that, Gu Qiao also began to prepare according to the plan given by Si Rongshen. She has let him down once. This time, she will do well in everything she says. Not only should she help Si Rongze well, she also wants Su Zhen to look at her with new eyes.


    Su Qingwan is ready to go back to work after a few days'' rest at home. Si Rong is afraid that she is tired. She originally disagrees. Su Qingwan insists that she will not work too hard and will take good care of her body.


    Si Rong deeply understands Su Qingwan''s temper. After leaving the company for such a long time, she must be worried, so she has to agree.


    When Su Qingwan came back to the company, Gu Jiejun was the most unhappy. In the days when Su Qingwan was away, Gu Jiejun was dictatorial, and no one dared to go against her wishes. She thought life was beautiful.


    But as soon as Su Qingwan came back, everything changed. Many people fell to Su Qingwan''s side and no longer listened to her as before.


    Gu Jiejun certainly won''t let this situation continue. She has to find a way to get Su Qingwan out of the company.


    Gu Jiejun quickly thought of a way, she bribed the company''s accountant, let the accountant deliberately create a financial loophole, and then blame the matter to Su Qingwan''s head, forced Su Qingwan to stay in the company, let her own initiative to leave the company.

 Chapter 251

    It''s clear that I''m going to find fault with her again


    When Gu Jiejun felt that the time was almost right, he also learned from the accountant that everything was ready. Only Dongfeng was owed, so Gu Jiejun asked Su Zhen to go to the company to see the capital flow.


    When Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen appear in Su Qingwan''s office together, Su Qingwan already knows that her trouble has started again.


    "Pull pull, your father came to see the situation of the company."


    Gu Jiejun explains this to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan has stood up from the chair, sneer in the heart, Gu Jiejun still think she really will believe these lies? What? Come and have a look. It''s clear that I''m looking for trouble for her again.


    However, Gu Jiejun did something that made Su Qingwan very satisfied. Before she went out with Si Rongshen, she once warned Gu Jiejun not to let anyone touch her things, otherwise she would give them back ten times when she came back.


    And Gu Jiejun really didn''t let anyone into her office. When she came back, she found out what it was like in the office when she left and what it was like when she came back.


    But she certainly won''t think Gu Jiejun is afraid of her, as long as seize the opportunity, Gu Jiejun will still severely suppress her.


    Gu Jiejun said that he brought Su Zhen to see the situation of the company, but now the scene is not as simple as looking at it. Just after Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen entered Su Qingwan''s office, many senior executives of the company came in succession, including the directors.


    Although Su Qingwan''s office is spacious, it is not as big as the conference room after all. Moreover, with so many people coming all at once, it seems a bit crowded.


    Su Qing looks at these people coldly in front of her. She knows that Gu Jiejun has found them. She wants to see what tricks Gu Jiejun wants to play


    ¡£


    "Yes, but you don''t need so many battles, do you?"


    She quietly looking at Su Zhen said, even if this is Gu Jiejun''s plan, presumably Su Zhen also can''t know.


    And they really made a lot of efforts in order to get rid of her.


    They must be very disappointed that they failed to leave her life in Australia. Now that they let her come back alive, she doesn''t want to be polite any more.


    Su Zhen also knows that he has gone too far. He has known Gu Jiejun''s plan for a long time, and he supports it very much, so he will cooperate with Gu Jiejun to play the play.


    "I want to improve the transparency of the company''s capital chain. That''s why I''ve got these people to check it together, so that everyone can have an understanding of the company''s situation, which is conducive to the development of the company."


    He knew that Su Qingwan might fight back, so he had prepared a set of high sounding speeches in advance.


    On the contrary, those senior officials who were called over by Su Zhen didn''t know Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen''s real intention. They really only thought that Su Zhen asked them to audit accounts together in order to improve the transparency of funds.


    Gu Jiejun also timely stood up and said: "yes, your father, this is also for the good of the company."


    She has a confident look on her face. This time, she is confident to drive Su Qingwan out of the company completely. As long as she can prove that Su Qingwan has no ability to manage the company well, then Su Qingwan can no longer stay in the company as a manager.


    If Su Qingwan has to stay, she can only stay as an ordinary employee. In the future, she has to accept the arrangement of Gu Jiejun.


    "I think it''s a good idea to check for your own convenience. It''s all for the good of the company!"


    Su Qingwan''s face is self-contained and calmly accepts the interrogation¡° Since Qing Wan returned to China, is Qing Wan in charge of the company? "


    Su Zhen knows and asks.


    Su Qingwan is seriously injured and returns home. After resting in the hospital for a while, he feels that he is all right and returns to the company. In order to better frame Su Qingwan, Gu Jiejun also lets go of the company''s affairs. The anti decision-making power is in Su Qingwan''s hands to wait for today.


    Now that everything is laid out, we are waiting for the final time to close the net.


    "Yes, I''ve been in charge of the company recently, and aunt Gu hasn''t been very involved."


    Su Qingwan readily admits that although Gu Jiejun has been in the company recently, he is very comfortable. He does not do any harm to her. Instead, he supports all her decisions, which saves her a lot of trouble.


    Su Zhen nodded, pretended to think for a moment, and then said, "then the results of this examination can directly show your ability?"


    This is what he and Gu Jiejun thought in advance, because they have already colluded with the accountant. The accountant has done something in the account book. As long as Su Zhen comes to check, he will be able to find out the loopholes. At that time, Su Qingwan will not be able to say clearly.


    A manager who does not manage the company well is naturally not suitable to stay in the company.


    This is exactly the purpose of his and Gu Jiejun''s plan.


    Su Qingwan also nodded and said: "it can be said that if I don''t have the ability to manage the company well, then I don''t deserve to sit in this position."


    She followed Su Zhen''s words and said the last half sentence for him.


    The rest of them looked at the conversation between father and daughter. They didn''t know what they were doing, but there was one thing they could do


    Sure, if the result of this inspection is not satisfactory, then Su Qingwan will have bad luck.


    Gu Jiejun saw some embarrassment in the atmosphere, so he quickly stood up and said, "Oh, we all know the ability of Qing Wan, there will be no problem."


    She thought that she would let Su Qingwan dance for a while. After the inspection, it''s time for Su Qingwan to leave. Although she was persuading her, she looked at Su Qingwan with provocative eyes.


    Su Qingwan found Gu Jiejun looking at her, then returned a smile of unknown meaning, light said: "then start."


    So, in full view of the public, Su Zhen began to check the accounts. After checking each item, he asked Gu Jiejun to report the results to the public.


    The more he looked back, Su Zhen''s face became more and more ugly, and Gu Jiejun''s face also changed obviously. His face was no longer full of confidence just now, and his eyes were already confused and anxious.


    Su Zhen is no trace of a look at Gu Jiejun, that means only Gu Jiejun can understand, he is asking her how this is going on, she did not say that everything has been arranged?


    Finally, after some inspection, there was no loophole expected by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, and no problem was found in the account book. Through the comparison of these data, everyone present saw the improvement of the company''s funds.


    This is precisely due to Su Qingwan''s management, and the company''s top management and directors once again affirmed her ability.


    "What''s the matter, dad? Why do you look disappointed? " Su Qingwan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 252

    Is it because the frame up didn''t work


    When everyone is happy to see these data, only two people are not good-looking. They are Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. They can''t help looking disappointed and puzzled.


    Especially Gu Jiejun, as like as two peas, she has arranged for it, and yesterday she just saw the new account made by the accountant, and the account book was exactly the same as it is today, but the contents inside it changed.


    Hearing Su Qingwan''s question, the people present also looked at Su Zhen strangely. He is the chairman of the company. It is reasonable to say that the company''s situation has improved. He should be the happiest one. Why does he seem to be the most unhappy one?


    Su Zhen is a little guilty under the gaze of people''s eyes, and he doesn''t understand what''s going on. Gu Jiejun tells him to arrange everything, and takes photos of the fake accounts with his mobile phone to show him.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Su Zhen dissatisfied to see Gu Jiejun, in order to ease their embarrassment, deliberately cough a few: "how can it, I just suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    Su Qing asked with a sneer: "is it because the frame up is not successful, so uncomfortable?"


    Su Zhen immediately jumped up, "what are you talking about? How did I set you up? What evidence do you have to say that? "


    Although he came to the company today to collude with Gu Jiejun, just to frame Su Qing, Su Qing can''t do anything with him even if he can''t do it now. Of course, he won''t admit it.


    "At least I''m your father too. How can a daughter talk to her father like that?"


    Su Qing takes a cold look at Su Zhen''s acting. Now he stands up and says that he is his daughter. When he acquiesces that Gu Qiao is looking for someone to drive her, why doesn''t he think he is her father?


    When Su Zhen finished, Su Qingwan took out his mobile phone and released a recording for everyone, "please listen to this first."


    She glanced at everyone, focusing on taking care of Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. Then she put her mobile phone on the table and pressed the play button.


    The conversation between the accountant and Gu Jiejun immediately came out from the mobile phone: "how are things going?"


    This voice is not unfamiliar to everyone. It belongs to Gu Jiejun.


    Next came the voice of the accountant: "Mrs. Gu, it''s all done according to your requirements."


    Gu Jiejun: "are you sure these accounts have been made so that others can''t see their flaws? If there is a slight error, it will be seen. "


    Accountant: "don''t worry, Mrs. Gu. I''ve been in this business for several years. It''s just a fake account. It''s not difficult."


    Gu Jiejun: "well, I won''t lose your benefits afterwards."


    Hear here, Gu Jiejun''s face has become pale, this is what she and the accountant said on the phone, how can be recorded and to the hands of Su Qing?


    So far, Gu Jiejun has roughly understood what''s going on. It must be the accountant who made a stumbling block for her. He not only didn''t help her, but also told Su Qingwan that she wanted to frame Su Qingwan, which made Su Qingwan ready in advance.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    People first look at each other, and then talk about it. They all blame Gu Jiejun, and the wind review of Bian Suzhen is not very good, because Su Zhen is in charge of the audit. I think he doesn''t know what Gu Jiejun has done.


    Although Gu Jiejun was flustered, he didn''t intend to be arrested. He wanted to make a final struggle: "it''s just a recording. Can''t it be forged?" Su Qing saw that someone had begun to doubt, so he said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the police to do technical verification, to see if this is the old lady in front of you!"


    Even if Gu Jiejun how to deny, but the fact has been placed in front of her, not her words can cover up.


    The so-called stealing chicken is not the opposite of eating rice, which is probably the situation in front of Gu Jiejun''s eyes.


    Gu Jiejun''s face is also a burst of red a burst of white, in front of so many people''s face some down.


    Su Zhen''s eyes see that there is no room for things to change, and can only accept the reality. Seeing that Gu Jiejun has paid for it, he has to keep himself first.


    "It''s your aunt Gu who has done something wrong. I''ll apologize for her. It''s all a family, so you don''t have to look into it any more."


    At this time, he can only try his best to get rid of the relationship with this matter, otherwise the two people''s wind comments will be bad, and it will be more difficult to convince everyone in the future.


    Gu Jiejun immediately understood Su Zhen''s intention, had no choice but to say a word in the side, all the things are a person top down.


    "You mean aunt Gu did it alone. You didn''t know about it before?" Su Qingwan asked deliberately.


    Su Zhen pretended to be calm and nodded: "yes, I don''t know about it. If I knew, I would definitely stop her from doing so."


    In addition to Gu Jiejun to push out, he could not think of other better words.


    But how could su Qingwan believe his words? He hummed coldly: "if you say something like this, I''m afraid only you will believe it? If you really don''t know, how can you be here with her? "


    People with eyes should understand what''s going on by now. It''s for the good of the company, but it''s an inspection against Su Qingwan.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, but I tell you, don''t try to swallow the Su group. My mother''s hard work is here. I won''t watch you destroy the company."


    When she said this, her eyes specially looked at Gu Jiejun, and the meaning was obvious. The person who wanted to embezzle the company was Gu Jiejun.


    Everyone began to whisper, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Gu would do such a thing."


    "Yes, it''s a set up by the magistrate."


    "What''s good for her if the company''s interests are damaged? Isn''t she part of the company? "


    "I didn''t expect the chairman to be involved in this."


    "The company still let Miss Su to manage more at ease!"


    ¡­


    For a moment, everyone''s evaluation of Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun was as bad as they could be. They felt that these two people were really unworthy of managing the company.


    Su Qingwan looked at everyone''s discussion and thought it was almost time, so he slowed down and said to everyone, "thank you for your support to me and the company. The company will rely on you more in the future. Now please go back to your jobs and take work as the foundation


    Heavy. "

 Chapter 253

    It''s just a shithole


    Now that Su Qingwan has spoken, and the matter has been clarified, the senior leaders have left Su Qingwan''s office and returned to work.


    Only a few of the directors who spoke well in the company stayed.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t intend to let it go like this. Before Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun checked the accounts, they made it clear that if the accounts showed that she was unqualified, then she was not qualified to manage the company.


    But now the result is obvious. Under her management, the situation of the company is getting better day by day, which shows that she has the ability to lead the company.


    On the contrary, it was Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun. Su Zhen just put the whole matter on Gu Jiejun. Although few people believed that what he said was true, at least he could face it.


    Gu Jiejun was not so lucky. Almost everyone pointed the finger at her. For a moment, she had a bad impression in people''s hearts. She was a person who would do anything to achieve her goal.


    Then again, since it has been proved that Su Qingwan is the right leader of the company, and Gu Jiejun is just a scumbag, I''m afraid we all have a number in mind about who should go.


    Su Qingwan and others walked almost, then said calmly: "is it just so simple to say sorry? Should Mrs. Gu show some sincerity? "


    In the past, she was too easy to talk, so that Gu Jiejun again and again felt that she was bullying, now she also got Gu Jiejun


    You have to make good use of Jiejun''s handle. After all, there are not many human and material evidences.


    Gu Jiejun has been shocked from just now with the difference of shame in the God, listen to Su Qingwan directly do not call Gu aunt and changed to follow everyone to call her Mrs. Gu, we know that this time Su Qingwan will not easily let her go.


    "What do you want?"


    It''s just that the plan has been torn down. In other words, it''s an attempt to frame the company, which has no impact on the company. As for the image she lost in everyone''s heart, as long as she can become the manager of the company, even if someone doesn''t agree with her, she can''t say anything.


    To understand this, she was no longer flustered.


    "I have just said that if the results of the inspection prove that I am not qualified to manage the company, I will leave. Now the situation is just the opposite. Are you the one who should leave?"


    The accountant in the company happened to be su Qingwan''s person. When Gu Jiejun just found her, she first pretended to agree, and then immediately reported the matter to Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing asked the accountant to keep quiet, pretended to agree and did as Gu Jiejun told him, but tried to record what Gu Jiejun said.


    When Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun find so many people into her office, she already knows that Su Zhen is here to collect the net, but Su Qingwan has already been prepared. She has got Gu Jiejun''s recording from the accountant, and then she will say that, in order to drive Gu Jiejun away.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t leave the company."


    Gu Jiejun said angrily that she would not leave the company. As long as she didn''t get Su''s group in one day, she would not give up, otherwise she would not


    Bai has been following Su Zhen for so many years.


    Even if she is exposed, as long as she is still in the company for one day, there is still a chance to turn over.


    She looks at Su Zhen for help. No matter what she says at this time, she won''t get everyone''s support. Su Zhen''s words may be useful. After all, he is the chairman of the company.


    Su Zhen also stood up to speak for Gu Jiejun: "Qingwan, I think it''s OK. You should be generous and forgive your aunt Gu this time." How can he watch Gu Jiejun be driven out of the company? Although this plan is not successful, there are still opportunities in the future.


    "Magnanimous?" Su Qing sneered, "if I can''t expose Mrs. Gu''s fraud, then now I''m driven out by her. Will you ask her to be more generous?"


    Yes, if the accountant is not her person and she fails to crack down on today''s scam, no one will be soft on her now, including Su Zhen, who will not hesitate to squeeze her out of her family.


    It''s a joke that he had the cheek to talk about generosity with her just because he was targeted at the people Su Zhen cared about. She is not a saint and can''t be so generous.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, Su Zhen added some harshness to her voice and took out the dignity of being a father: "no matter how you say that your aunt Gu has done a lot for the company, you are not qualified to let her leave the company."


    He has been ill all these years. Gu Jiejun is responsible for everything in the company. Although the result is not satisfactory, at least the company has survived.


    In Su Zhen''s opinion, it''s all thanks to Gu Jiejun.


    How can we help? Hearing this, Su Qingwan couldn''t help laughing. If it wasn''t for Gu Jiejun''s "strength", how could Su Zhen call her back from abroad? Why should she sell herself to repay the company''s debts? If it could be called contribution, she really had nothing to say.


    Su Qingwan looked at Gu Jiejun and said sarcastically, "yes, it''s her effort that nearly broke the company''s production!"


    "Dad, you even said that this company has her share. Is it her who has the nest? It''s her who should go, Gu Jiejun! "


    Su Qingwan''s tone suddenly became sharp, and pointed out the truth of the fact word by word.


    Su Zhen was angry all of a sudden, and Su Qingwan didn''t give him face, so Gu Jiejun couldn''t accept it. For so many years, even if Gu Jiejun didn''t make any contribution, he also had some hard work. As for what Su Qingwan said?


    In his heart, Gu Jiejun is a better person than anyone else. Naturally, he wants to protect him.


    "I will deal with the company''s affairs myself in the future."


    His meaning is very obvious, even if Gu Jiejun is not qualified to manage the company, then Su Qingwan doesn''t want to monopolize the company.


    "Do you think you can manage the company well with your present body and image in everyone''s mind?"


    Su Qingwan did not show weakness in return.


    "It''s none of your business Su Zhendao.


    Finally, some directors couldn''t see it any more and began to stand up and speak for Su Qingwan: "Chairman, please calm down. In fact, Miss Su really manages the company very well. You might as well let Miss Su have a try."


    Other directors agreed. As long as they have the ability to manage the company well, they don''t mind who controls the company, let alone Su Qingwan


    I do have this ability.


    Su Zhen was speechless for a moment.


    "Master, you are tired today. Why don''t you go back and have a rest and deal with the company''s affairs tomorrow?"


    Gu Jiejun see Su Zhen down, quickly find an excuse and Su Zhen left the company.

 Chapter 254

    Has your wife been back yet


    Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun''s leaving, this matter is finally come to an end, several directors left before also left Su Qingwan''s office.


    When Su Qing is left to take care of herself, she suddenly feels sad. It''s not for her own sake, but for her mother Jiang Yu, the company her mother worked hard to set up. She sees that she has been ruined by some people with ulterior motives. How sad it would be if her mother knew.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingwan suddenly missed her mother. Thinking that she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, she decided to worship her.


    Su Qingwan, who is driving on the road, suddenly receives a call from Si Rongshen. She answers it without thinking: "what''s the matter?"


    Usually, when it''s dinner time, Si Rongshen will come to meet her for dinner, but it''s still early now. It''s not his time to find her.


    "Nothing. I just miss you. I''ll pick you up now!"


    Si Rongshen is used to it. When he wants Su Qingwan very much, he doesn''t care what time it is. He will go to find her directly. The reason why he calls her is to confirm whether she is in the company or not, so as not to run away.


    Su Qing took a look at the road in front of her, thought about it and refused, "no, I still have something to do."


    She just wants to stay with her mother quietly for a while. She hasn''t seen her mother for a long time. She has a lot to say to her.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Rongshen was still a little worried. Just now, he didn''t mean to ask Su Qingwan what she was going to do for fear that she thought she was in charge of too much.


    But there are so many things happened recently, and they are all bad aftereffects. It''s no wonder that he''s so suspicious that he''s afraid of these things. He''s afraid that something will happen to Su Qingwan.


    After thinking about it, he still drove to Su Qingwan''s company. For some reason, he had a bad feeling in his heart, although he was the second


    Six senses is a woman''s patent, and most of them are not allowed, but he is very upset today. He always thinks that something bad will happen.


    He must see Su Qingwan safe with his own eyes, so that he can rest assured.


    After Si Rongshen came to Su''s, he didn''t see Su Qingwan in the company. Instead, Qiao Qiao found him and ran over excitedly.


    "Chief Secretary!"


    Qiao Qiao feels a little nervous every time he sees Si Rongshen. The man who once helped her is so excellent no matter when. Unfortunately, such an excellent man only has Su Qingwan in his eyes.


    "Well, is she there?"


    Si Rong nodded deeply. Even if he didn''t say his name, he believed Qiao Qiao would understand who he was referring to. When he came to Su''s family, he would have nothing else to do except find Su Qingwan.


    Qiao Qiao has long guessed the purpose of Si Rongshen''s coming to the company, but he knows it''s the same thing. After hearing that, he still feels very unhappy. Yes, he comes to the company to find Su Qingwan and why. He never takes the initiative to find her because he''s worried about her.


    But Qiao Qiao quickly disguised his feelings and replied, "Miss Su is not in the company. Isn''t she going home?"


    Su Qingwan just left the company and didn''t tell Qiao Qiao where she was going, so Qiao Qiao thought she was going home.


    The division Rong deep in the heart starts to worry, unexpectedly connect Qiao Qiao all don''t know what she did.


    He can''t help but take out his mobile phone and dial Su Qingwan''s number. He must confirm whether she is safe and where she is now.


    "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..." Su Qingwan''s phone has been turned off, which makes Si Rongshen''s mood drop to the bottom. How can her mobile phone be turned off at this time? Is there anything wrong?


    Qiao Qiao saw the anxiety on Si Rongshen''s face, and suddenly he couldn''t tell what it was like. He would only show such an expression for Su Qingwan. In his heart, except Su Qingwan, he couldn''t fit anyone else?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Secretary. Maybe Miss Su has really gone home." She comforted.


    Si Rongshen is speechless, but he immediately turns away from Su''s family and drives home. He is very worried now, and his mind is full of bad ideas. That time in Australia, he saw what happened to Su Qingwan in front of him with his own eyes. Now he is afraid. What should he do if Su Qingwan never wakes up again?


    "Has Madame come back?"


    As soon as he got home, before he could enter the house, he began to ask the servants who came out to meet him.


    "Sir, my wife hasn''t come back since she went out this morning."


    The servant didn''t understand why Si Rongshen was in such a hurry to find Su Qingwan. He replied respectfully.


    Si Rongshen was more worried. At this time, even Qiao Qiao didn''t know Su Qingwan''s whereabouts. Obviously, she didn''t go out to talk about cooperation with others. Where would she go?


    He dials Su Qingwan''s phone again, and the prompt sound from the other end of the mobile phone is the same as just now. Her mobile phone is turned off.


    A sense of fear made Si Rongshen''s hands begin to tremble, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart again. What''s wrong with her?


    He called Lu Yu again and asked Lu Yu to send people around to help find Su Qingwan. He had to find it until he found it. If he found it, it would be the first time


    Let me know.


    At the same time, he was not idle, driving to Su Qingwan''s usual favorite place to find.


    Su Qingwan, who has gone to the graveyard, doesn''t know what happened to Si Rongshen. She comes to her mother''s grave and finds that the tombstones beside her are very clean. Only a layer of dead leaves fall from her mother''s grave, as if no one has cleaned it for a long time.


    She squatted down gently and stroked the fallen leaves with her hand. She felt cold. It seemed that no one would come here except she would come to see her mother.


    She doubted whether Su Zhen had really loved her mother. Even if it was half a cent, she would not even bother to see her after her mother died.


    Su Qingwan cleans up Jiang Yu''s tomb. Then he sits down beside him and touches the smiling photo on the tombstone. He is very sad.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will take Su back. No one can take what belongs to you!"


    She swore in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it took. She wanted to see the time. She took out her mobile phone and found that it was turned off. She forgot to charge it last night. She didn''t expect that it would turn off automatically so soon, so she had to give up.


    But Si Rongshen, who doesn''t know where Su Qingwan is going, is crazy to find her. The people who are sent out to find her have no news. For a moment, no one knows where Su Qingwan has gone.


    Because of the noise, many people also know the news of Su Qingwan''s disappearance.

 Chapter 255

    I just want to find Su Qingwan quickly


    Si Rongze, who has been paying close attention to Si Rongshen, naturally knows this. Si Rongshen is looking for Su Qingwan all over the world. Even if he wants to pretend that he doesn''t know, it''s hard.


    I don''t know where Su Qingwan has gone. Si Rongshen can''t find her.


    However, this is not the problem that Si Rongze is concerned about. He suddenly comes up with an idea that can make Si Rongshen disappear from the world.


    Gu Qiao, who is shopping, was very surprised when he received a phone call from Si Rongze. He never called her during working hours. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with looking for her at this time, so he immediately picked up the phone.


    "Brother Rongze, what''s the matter?" Gu Qiao''s tone is gentle.


    "I need you to do something for me." Mr. srongze is straight to the point.


    Gu Qiao saw that his tone was dignified, as if he had something important to say to her, and his expression became dignified. "What''s the matter, brother Rongze?"


    Of course, she is very happy to help Si Rongze. In her heart, in addition to Gu Jiejun, Si Rongze is the best to her. She also wants to help him.


    However, Si Rongze refused to let her go to his company to help, and she didn''t seem to have any place to help him.


    "Su Qingwan seems to be missing. Now Si Rongshen is looking for her all over the world. I want you to call him." Mr. srongze said.


    Gu Qiao asked: "what can I do when I call him?"


    She doesn''t understand. She calls Si Rongshen, which has something to do with her looking for Su Qingwan.


    Si Rongze began to say the key point: "you tell Si Rongshen that he saw Su Qingwan''s accident in the area of Hongshan park. Let him go quickly."


    The road of Hongshan park is steep. Although the scenery is good, there are not many people going there. It''s really a good place to start.


    Gu Qiao hesitates after hearing this. Si Rongze wants her to cheat Si Rongshen, but she doesn''t understand why Si Rongze wants her to cheat Si Rongshen there, and even lies that Su Qing has an accident.


    "But what is he to do there?"


    After all, she had a simple mind and couldn''t guess what Si Rongze meant for a moment.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just do as I say."


    Si Rongze knew that Gu Qiao was timid. If she told her her plan directly, she might not dare to do it because she was afraid. Instead of telling her what she was going to do, she asked her to call her.


    Now, Gu Qiao is the most suitable person to make this call. Si Rongshen will believe it. As long as Si Rongshen can be fooled into going to Hongshan, the person he arranged will make him go forever.


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rongze seemed to be a little impatient because of her questioning. For fear of making him unhappy, he did not dare to ask again and agreed directly.


    Hang up the phone and call Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen, who is looking for Su Qingwan all over the world, sees that it''s Gu Qiao calling and impatiently presses the no key. At this time, he''s not in the mood to take care of Gu Qiao. It won''t matter if he wants to come to her to find him. Maybe he wants him to forgive her and so on. He''s tired of listening to those words and doesn''t want to listen to her nonsense any more.


    However, Gu Qiao seems to rely on her boss for a long time. If he doesn''t answer the phone, she will call all her life.


    At this time, Si Rongshen doesn''t dare to turn off the power. He is afraid that Su Qingwan will suddenly call him, or the people he sent out will inform him of Su Qingwan''s news. But under the division Rongshen had to get through the phone: "something quickly said." His tone was full of impatience, as if he was chasing something he hated.


    Gu Qiao is not angry, "brother Rongshen, I see my sister."


    The division Rong deep a listen to immediately whole body tight collapse, "where did you see her?"


    Gu Qiao told Si Rongshen exactly what he had taught her, especially the location. She was afraid that Si Rongshen might make a mistake and emphasized it.


    As soon as Si Rongshen heard that Su Qingwan had an accident, he was so anxious that he couldn''t think much about whether Gu Qiao''s words were true or false. He hung up the phone and drove to Hongshan.


    In fact, if he hadn''t messed up because of Su Qingwan''s affairs, he would have found the flaw in Gu Qiao''s words with a little thought. Let''s not say why Su Qingwan wanted to go there, even if Gu Qiao had nothing to do, he couldn''t have gone to such a remote place.


    And even if Su Qingwan really had an accident there, and Gu Qiaogang was also present, the first thing she should do was to call an ambulance and call the police, instead of calling Si Rongshen to ask him to go, because there was still a long distance from here to Hongshan. When he got there, Su Qingwan was afraid that he had been sent to the hospital by ambulance.


    But at this time, Si Rongshen is thinking about Su Qingwan. He is crazy to find her. Today, he has a bad feeling. After listening to Gu Qiao''s words, he doesn''t think much about anything. He just wants to find Su Qingwan quickly.


    His brain has been hoodwinked, Su Qingwan has been seriously injured in front of him once, this time must not be something.


    Si Rongshen is driving on the steep road. The road is winding. On one side of the road, there is a mountain, on the other side, there is a cliff. If a car falls from here, it will definitely die.


    Gu Qiaogang said that she saw Su Qingwan''s accident in this area. Just now, she was too worried and forgot to ask the specific location. He had to drive all the way forward to see if she could meet him.


    Just here, a truck came in front of us. The car looked very wrong, and it swayed from side to side.


    The road on the mountain is very narrow. If there is a car coming from the opposite side, both sides must be very careful to pass safely together. This is also the reason why few people come here.


    The division allows deep in the heart to secretly cry a bad, that truck of the opposite looks like to be out of control, can''t control direction.


    At this time, the truck driver poked his head out of the cab and yelled at Si Rongshen: "get out of the way, the steering wheel is out of order."


    However, the left side is the cliff, and the right side is the cliff. Where can he go?


    In a hurry, Si Rongshen had to jerk the steering wheel and drive to the left. He noticed that there was a small concave place on the left side in front of him. If he was lucky, the car would not be squeezed into the mud by the truck.


    In the exclamation of the truck driver, the two cars finally hit each other. Si Rongshen''s car also hit the mountain wall. He was saved by the ejected air bag, but he was seriously injured and fainted


    As soon as Su Qingwan got home and charged her cell phone, the servant rushed over and told her about the accident of Si Rongshen. Now she is in the hospital.


    Su Qing Wan just felt a buzz in his mind, as if something had exploded in his mind, so he immediately arrived regardless


    When I went to the hospital, the family members were waiting outside.

 Chapter 256

    I beg your pardon


    Si Xiong and Chen Jing are here. Even Si Rongze, who has always been at loggerheads with Si Rongshen, comes here. When they see Su Qingwan, they don''t give her a good look.


    Si Xiong didn''t say anything about his identity, but Chen Jing was different. She didn''t have much friendship with the former Su family. She kept hating Su Qingwan''s refusal to marry her son to Si Rongshen, so she spoke impolitely.


    "Oh, who should I be? Where are you when our family is full of the world looking for you? I''ll pretend to be a good man at this time."


    "Uncle Si, aunt Rong Shen, how is he now?"


    Su Qingwan''s small face was white and frightening because of worry. She had no color at all. She didn''t care about Chen Jing''s cold words.


    Now she just wants to know what happened to Si Rongshen. Is there anything wrong? People are in the emergency room. They must be seriously injured.


    "Are you disappointed that my elder brother is not dead? If he dies, you can share his property. "


    Si Rongze also said that he deliberately said these words in front of Si Xiong. Knowing that Si Xiong didn''t agree with Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, he deliberately said these words to Si Xiong again, so that he didn''t want to see Su Qingwan.


    If it was normal, Su Qingwan would argue with Si Rongze. Why did he slander her so much? Besides, what does this have to do with his Rongze? His property has nothing to do with half a cent.


    Besides, what she cares about now is only the comfort of sirongshen. Where is she in the mood to think about other things? She just wants sirongshen to be safe.


    Su Qing bites her lips and listens to the family''s attack without saying a word.


    "You go quickly, our home Rong Shen will not want to see you even if he wakes up."


    Chen Jing began to drive Su Qingwan away. She used to like Su Qingwan, but since Su Qingwan married Si Rongshen, she didn''t like her very much.


    Si Xiong didn''t agree with Su Qingwan''s marriage with Si Rongshen, but now he wants to separate them. He just lets Chen Jing and Si Rongze play around, pretending to see nothing.


    "I just want to know about Rong Shen. Can you tell me?"


    Su Qingwan''s voice was already imploring.


    "I told you to go, don''t you understand?"


    Chen Jing impatiently interrupts. Seeing that Si Xiong has no objection to her words, she has the courage to call someone to take Su Qing out by force.


    Su Qing sits on the steps at the door of the hospital and weeps silently. She has learned from the servant that Si Rongshen is looking for her. At this time, she is very remorseful. When Si Rongshen called her, she shouldn''t have refused him to come to her.


    Mingming knows that the mobile phone is running out, and Mingming knows that he will worry about himself. When she finds that the mobile phone is running out of power, she should rush home to charge the phone.


    But she didn''t do anything, which led to the accident of Si Rongshen.


    Just as Su Qingwan Shenjin was grieving and blaming herself, a passing doctor saw her crying.


    The doctor looks young, clean brows, standing in the crowd is also very good, he saw Su Qingwan cry so sad, and it is at the door of the hospital, mistakenly thought that she lost her relatives will be like this.


    The doctor took out a paper towel and handed it to Su Qingwan, comforting him and saying, "if you die, you can''t come back to life. Please be sad, so that your relatives can walk with ease


    "Some!" As soon as Su Qingwan heard this, he was immediately flustered. What did he say just now? People can''t come back to life after death. Please forgive me? Does he mean that Si Rongshen is hopeless?


    Su Qingwan cried even worse. Instead of picking up the paper towel in the doctor''s hand, she grabbed the doctor''s white coat tightly and pleaded hoarsely: "doctor, please, help him again. He is still so young. How can he die like this?"


    She can''t believe that how could the omnipotent Si Rongshen disappear like this?


    In her heart, it seems that there is nothing that he Rongshen can''t do. She never thought that one day he would die, let alone what she would do if he died.


    At this time, she really thought about this problem, but her first reaction was not to think about what she should do, but to refuse to accept the fact that Si Rongshen could not die.


    When the doctor heard Su Qingwan say this, he was stunned. When he saw Su Qingwan sitting alone on the steps crying, he took it for granted that she had lost her family. It turned out that she had misunderstood her. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and apologized to her.


    "I''m sorry, I thought... Your relatives are still alive."


    As soon as Su Qingwan heard this, his heart relaxed again. First of all, he was short of breath. How could the doctor talk in a disorderly way to frighten people? At the same time, he had a kind of recovered mood.


    Great. Just now, when she thought that Si Rongshen was no longer alive, she felt that the whole person had been deceived, as if she had lost the whole world. Now she was relieved to know that he was still alive.


    "Great, still alive..."


    Seeing that Su Qing was crying and laughing, the doctor comforted him softly: "it was my fault just now. Can you forgive me?"


    Su Qingwan then took the tissue in his hand and wiped the tears on his face. "No, I lost my manners!"


    She knew that her reaction just now was indeed a little too much, and other people''s good intentions.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Asked the doctor.


    "He''s still in the operating room. I don''t know how he is now!" Su Qingwan cried again.


    Although the doctor didn''t know why she didn''t go outside the emergency room to inquire about the situation and sat here crying alone, she must have her own difficulties, so she didn''t ask much.


    I don''t know why, looking at Su Qingwan, who was crying like a tearful child, he suddenly felt pity in his heart, and took the initiative to help her inquire about the situation.


    After a while, the doctor came back. He told Su Qingwan in a relaxed tone that the situation of the patient who was being rescued had stabilized, and there should be no danger to her life. He told her to rest assured.


    "Really? Do you know who I mean? " Su Qingwan asked uneasily, how could he know who she was worried about?


    "The whole hospital is rescuing alone now. Who else can it be if it''s not the person you''re looking for?"


    The doctor explained.


    Su Qingwan this just relieved smile, that smile then appeared more delicate and moving, I see still pity.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you." She said thank you.


    The doctor handed Su Qing a business card and said, "I have something else to do. This is my business card. You can come to me if you have something." He handed the card to her and then turned away.

 Chapter 257

    Here comes Shijia


    At this time, Su Qingwan didn''t want to see the business card at all. She remembered Si Rongshen in her heart. She put the business card into the bag and went back to the door of the emergency room.


    Because she was afraid that the family would drive her away. This time, she didn''t dare to go too far. She just watched from a distance. Even if she could see that Si Rongshen was successfully pushed out of the rescue room, she could feel better.


    At this time, a very beautiful and elegant girl also came to the door of the rescue room. As soon as the family saw the girl coming, they welcomed her with a good attitude.


    The girl is gentle and polite, and her voice is also very gentle: "uncle, aunt, how''s Rong Shen?"


    As soon as Si Xiong saw the girl''s face, he began to laugh, "is Shijia coming? Rong Shen is still in the rescue, but the doctor said that he has passed the dangerous period, so it should not be a big problem. "


    Chen Jing also said, "is it hard for Shijia to come here for a trip?"


    The girl gently smile: "aunt, this is what I should do."


    So, the girl also accompanied the family to stand outside the rescue room and wait for the Secretary to come out.


    Su Qingwan was so far away that he couldn''t hear what they were saying, but from the attitude of the family towards the girl, he should be a very important person, otherwise Si Xiong would not be so polite.


    Thinking about who the girl was, Qiao Qiao, who got the news, also came.


    Qiao Qiao saw at a glance that Su Qingwan had just cried, and comforted him: "don''t be sad, Miss Su. The general manager is so good. He will be fine


    "Yes."


    She is worried about the safety of Si Rongshen. In name, she comes to see Su Qingwan. In fact, she wants to know the situation of Si Rongshen.


    Su Qing didn''t answer, just looked at the girl standing in front of the family in a daze.


    Qiao Qiao saw that Su Qingwan had been staring at the girl. He had already guessed Su Qingwan''s mind. Without waiting for her to ask, he said, "that''s the only daughter of Zhang Jia, and also the classmate of the general manager. Her name is Zhang Shijia."


    Su Qing took a look at Qiao Qiao and didn''t say a word. He looked at the direction of his family.


    At this time, Zhang Shijia came to see Si Rongshen. Needless to say, she could also guess the intention of Si''s family. They drove her away in order to make room for Zhang Shijia.


    Si Xiong has always disagreed with her marriage to Si Rongshen. I think Zhang Shijia is the person selected by Si Xiong himself for Si Rongshen.


    Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay here any more. She said to Qiao Qiao softly, "let''s go."


    Qiao Qiao is surprised. She doesn''t understand why Su Qingwan wants to leave at this time. She doesn''t know that Su Qingwan was driven away by his family.


    But Qiao Qiao has never been a talkative person. Since Su Qingwan said she wanted to leave, she agreed to leave the hospital with Su Qingwan.


    Leaving the hospital, Su Qingwan is still worried about the safety of Si Rongshen. Although he is in the company, he has no intention to work.


    She looked at the time from time to time, about the Secretary Rongshen should have come out of the emergency room, and wanted to go to the hospital to have a look.


    However, she was not sure whether the family was still there, and whether they would drive her away again.


    However, Su Qingwan couldn''t manage so much. Even if the family of Si drove her away, she also wanted to see with her own eyes what happened to Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan suddenly remembered the doctor she met at the door of the hospital. When the doctor left, he seemed to give her a business card, but she was not in the mood to read it, so she stuffed the card into her bag. She took the card out of her bag. Maybe she could find the doctor''s phone number on the card and ask him about Si Rongshen.


    I saw the name card with the words "Li Tianyu" and his telephone number and position. He was the director of orthopedics department.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Li Tianyu, who is called Li Tianyu, looks very young. He didn''t expect that he would be in a higher vocational college at such a young age. It''s really not easy.


    She dialed the number on her business card, and soon the phone was picked up. Li Tianyu''s unique clean voice came: "Hello, I''m Li Tianyu. Who''s calling, please?"


    Su Qingwan opened his mouth, but he found that his voice was hoarse. He coughed gently and then introduced himself: "I''m Su Qingwan. I met at the gate of the hospital before."


    She prayed in her heart that the doctor Li Tianyu could still remember the crying passer-by at the door of the hospital.


    "Ah, it''s you. I remember you!" I didn''t expect that Li Tianyu didn''t hesitate at all, so he thought of Su Qingwan, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    At that time, Su Qingwan''s heartbroken appearance left a deep impression on Li Tianyu. How could he not remember it.


    Su Qingwan felt that it seemed a little abrupt to ask a stranger for help, but she had no other way,


    Had to say the purpose of his call: "my name is Su Qingwan, I want to ask you to do me a favor, help me see before in the emergency room that patient out of the emergency room?"


    As soon as Li Tianyu heard this, he immediately agreed. After hanging up the phone, he went to ask for information for her. Soon he replied to Su Qingwan and told her that Si Rongshen had come out of the emergency room and had been sent to the VIP intensive care unit, but he was still in a coma and didn''t wake up.


    Su Qing''s heart was released, but she was still worried about Si Rong. She decided to go to the hospital herself, even if she could see that he was out of danger.


    According to the information Li Tianyu gave her, she directly found the ward where Si Rongshen was. As soon as she was ready to go in, she found that there was someone inside, like the one Zhang Shijia she had seen before.


    Zhang Shijia also saw Su Qingwan, but Su Qingwan didn''t enter the ward. She pretended that Su Qingwan was just a passer-by. She sat on Si Rongshen''s bed and pulled the quilt for him. She said softly, "Rongshen, you must wake up quickly. Do you remember what you promised me before? You said you would take me around the world


    When Su Qingwan, who was going to enter the ward, heard what Zhang Shijia said, she turned around and quietly backed out. When Zhang Shijia saw Su Qingwan''s lonely back, she had a smile on her face.


    Su Qingwan felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, she felt that she was a bit redundant. The person that Si Rong wanted to take to travel around the world was here. What else would she do.


    "Well, Miss Su is you. What a coincidence!" A voice pulled Su Qingwan back from his thoughts.


    Su Qing took a look at Li Tianyu and said hello to him with a smile.


    "By the way, Miss Su, who is that person in the ward?"


    "It''s my ex husband!"

 Chapter 258

    In fact, it is very fragile


    When Li Tianyu asks Su Qingwan about the relationship with Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan says that Si Rongshen is her ex husband.


    Of course, she and Si Rongshen are still married and have no intention of divorce, but she is very sad to see Zhang Shijia saying that to Si Rongshen.


    The affair between Si Rongshen and Gu Qiao has just passed. Unexpectedly, another Zhang Shijia emerges. Moreover, Zhang Shijia even said that Si Rongshen promised to take her around the world.


    Su Qingwan realized that Si Rongshen was such a sentimental person. She was not only affectionate to her childhood playmate, but also kind to her classmates.


    Su Qingwan feels that she has a bad feeling in her heart. When Li Tianyu asks her, she simply says that Si Rongshen is her ex husband.


    Li Tianyu was a simple minded person. Besides, who would make fun of this kind of thing, he believed Su Qingwan''s words and really thought that Si Rongshen was her ex husband.


    But in this way, it makes sense why Su Qingwan didn''t go to the rescue room to see Si Rongshen before, but just cried silently at the door. She must still miss her ex-husband in her heart, but because she has nothing to do with him, she is embarrassed to visit her as an ex-wife.


    But after all, she didn''t want to know the situation of Si Rongshen, so she called and asked herself to help.


    In a short period of time, Li Tianyu has automatically made up a lot of plots for Su Qingwan. He feels that Su Qingwan is a kind girl and treats her ex husband so well.


    "So it is. No wonder."


    Li Tianyu murmured to himself, and then comforted Su Qing: "don''t be too sad, Miss Su. Fate has its own destiny. It''s a blessing in disguise. There will be a better one waiting for you!"


    He thinks that Su Qing is very good and no one likes her. Although he doesn''t know why she divorced her ex husband, there is no doubt that it must be the loss of her ex husband.


    Su Qingwan felt that he should say some thanks now. A person who met by chance helped her. Shouldn''t he say thank you?


    "Thank you..."


    Before the second word of thanks came out, Su Qingwan felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, the surrounding scenery became blurred, even the ceiling seemed to start to rotate, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Li Tianyu held the fainted Su Qing in his arms and said, "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    He explored Su Qingwan''s breath and knew that she had fainted. He immediately took her to the rescue. In the process of renovation, Li Tianyu found that Su Qingwan had suffered a serious injury not long ago, and now she fainted because of overwork. He couldn''t help feeling sad.


    ¡­


    When Su Qingwan woke up, she found that she was lying in the hospital bed. She didn''t understand what happened and how she could be here again.


    She looked around for someone to ask about the situation, and tried to sit up by herself.


    Li Tianyu, who had just come to see Su Qingwan, saw Su Qingwan who was about to get out of bed as soon as he entered the ward. He quickly stopped him and said, "Miss Su can''t. You are too weak. You must have a good rest. You can''t leave the hospital yet."


    "I''m all right!"


    Su Qing didn''t listen, and still insisted on getting out of bed and leaving the hospital. But as soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy, and the whole person was a little unsteady, so she had to lie back in bed with the help of Li Tianyu.


    "Listen, how do you go now? I''m afraid I''ll faint on the road before I get out of the hospital. " Li Tianyu advised that he was worried about Su Qing''s body. He didn''t expect that her body would be like this. The girl was strong on the surface, but in fact she was very fragile. She had been supporting herself all the time.


    He just felt very distressed for the girl and wanted to protect her.


    Su Qingwan lay on the bed for a while. When his head was not so dizzy, he said to Li Tianyu, "no, there are still many things to do in my company. I have to go back."


    Su Qingwan is not in the mood to lie here now, which will make her think uncontrollably. She will think of Zhang Shijia, who is gentle in front of Si Rongshen''s bed. It makes her feel very sad to think that Zhang Shijia is taking care of Si Rongshen.


    It''s better to go back to work and fill the time with busy work than to go on with such wishful thinking, so that she has no spare time to think about those messy things.


    Li Tianyu stopped Su Qing and said, "I understand Miss Su''s mood, but without a good body, how can I handle other things well? Now the most important thing is to take good care of your body. Only in this way can you return to the company in a better state. "


    Su Qingwan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the doctor in front of her. A chance encounter was so good to her. She was a little moved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    She sincerely thanks him for his help.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan''s mood has eased down, Li Tianyu knows that his persuasion has played a role. Then he shows a relaxed and happy smile on his face, and teaches Su Qingwan that nothing is more important than having a good body.


    "People, no matter what happens, we should take good care of ourselves. If our body breaks down, we really can''t do anything."


    Su Qingwan nodded. In the process of Li Tianyu chatting with her, she gradually felt relieved and decided to stay in the hospital for the time being.


    While Si Rongze took advantage of the fact that Si Rongshen was seriously ill and was hospitalized, he went to Yingtian group to take over the company in the name of his brother. He said that he wanted to take care of the company for Si Rongshen and didn''t want him to work too hard.


    In fact, his intention is very obvious, that is, when Si Rongshen is seriously ill, he wants to get a foot in his company. It''s better to be a rookie.


    Who doesn''t know what kind of virtue Si Rongze is? Naturally, the employees in Si Rongshen company don''t know. Besides, there is no intersection between Si Rongze and Si Rongshen. Even if Si Rongshen has an accident, it''s not his turn to take over the company.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right. You don''t know anything about our company, and you are not suitable to take the place of president."


    A confidant of Si Rongshen couldn''t see it, so he directly stood up against Si Rongze.


    Looking at the person who dared to stand up against him, Si Rongze was very uncomfortable. How could he allow others to disobey him so openly? He decided to give that person a little color and sent that person to the bottom to take charge of a small project.


    Everyone looks like a mirror in their heart. They know that Si Rongze is making a warning to others, but they all dare to be angry.

 Chapter 259

    No one wants Su''s daughter


    After learning that Si Rongshen was hospitalized, Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun are not only busy with Si Rongze and his family. Su Zhen calls Gu Qiao and asks her to visit Si Rongshen in the hospital.


    Su zhenjuehe is now a good opportunity to show Gu Qiao in front of his family and win their favor.


    Gu Qiao doesn''t want to go this trip. The person she loves now is Si Rongze. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Si Rongshen.


    But because she didn''t do it well last time, Su Zhen was still angry with her and had no choice but to promise.


    When Gu Qiao came to the hospital, he found that Chen Jing and another girl were in front of Si Rongshen''s bed, but he didn''t seem to wake up.


    When she saw that Si Rongshen didn''t wake up, she wanted to go, but Chen Jing had already seen her, so she had to go in and called "aunt" timidly.


    As soon as Chen Jing saw Gu Qiao, she couldn''t hide her disdain in her eyes. Why, no one wanted Su''s daughter? They all broke their heads and rushed to the home.


    Chen Jing used to think that Su Qingwan was not bad, and she was willing to let her be si Rongze''s wife. Who knew that she was too ungrateful to marry Si Rongshen.


    But Chen Jing didn''t care much about Gu Qiao. She was just an illegitimate daughter. It was a dream to enter the family.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Jing said that she was unwelcome, which was obvious on her face.


    Gu Qiao didn''t want to stand here, but Su Zhen didn''t want her to come, and she didn''t dare to disobey him. Besides, she knew that Chen Jing was Si Rongze''s mother, so she wanted to leave a good impression in front of Chen Jing. When she married Si Rongze in the future, Chen Jing would be her mother-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Gu Qiao''s face showed a sweet and clever smile, "Hello aunt, I''ve come to see brother Rongshen!"


    But for fear that Si Rongze would not be happy, she really wanted to tell Chen Jing about her relationship with Si Rongze. However, Si Rongze told her that she could not tell anyone about her relationship with him for the time being.


    She also had to bear this matter in the stomach, so as not to offend Si Rongze.


    "We Rong Shen was hurt like this by your Su family. Are you happy to come? If I had, I would have been far away. "


    Chen Jing despised Gu Qiao, and naturally she was not polite when she spoke.


    "I''m a friend of brother Rongze..."


    Gu Qiao was timid. Seeing that Chen Jing didn''t like to see her, he had to take Si Rongze out as a shield. He hoped that Chen Jing would take care of her son and not be so harsh on her.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Chen Jing interrupted her: "you shut up for me, even if your sister hurt our family Rongshen, do you want to hurt my son Rongze? I tell you, don''t even think about it. You deserve to be friends with my Rongze? "


    As soon as Chen Jing hears Gu Qiao talking about Si Rongze, her attitude is even worse. She still remembers that last time Su Zhen went to Si Xiong''s house to find him, she wanted to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongshen, but he refused.


    She thought Su Zhen had changed her mind. Seeing that her wish to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongshen had failed, she wanted to marry Gu Qiao to Si Rongze again.


    She was very angry. Why should she give the things that Si Rongshen didn''t want? Her son''s not a garbage collector.


    "Aunt, please calm down. I think Miss Gu is also very kind."


    Zhang Shijia pretends to persuade her. She has inquired about the Su family for a long time. After hearing Chen Jing say so just now, she probably knows Gu Qiao''s identity. Gu Qiao saw someone speak for her, and he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Shijia gratefully.


    "Our family doesn''t need her kindness. Let''s go now!"


    In order to give Zhang Shijia face, Chen Jing''s tone is no longer so fierce, but her attitude is still very firm.


    Gu Qiao feels very aggrieved, but the other party is Si Rongze''s mother, she has no way.


    "Excuse me!"


    With that, Gu Qiao ran out of the ward.


    Not far away, I heard someone behind her calling her, "Miss Gu, please wait a moment!"


    Gu Qiao doesn''t understand and turns to see the girl who just talked to her in the room of sirongshen. He can''t help but stop and looks at Zhang Shijia in doubt.


    "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Zhang Shijia. Why don''t we be friends?"


    Zhang Shijia said with Gu Qiao with a smile.


    Gu Qiaoben was grateful that Zhang Shijia had just spoken for her. At this time, seeing this person''s attitude so kind, he took Zhang Shijia as a good friend in his heart


    People.


    "Aunt is a straightforward person. Don''t mind. I''ll persuade her later." Zhang Shijia said.


    Gu Qiao is even more grateful to hear her say this. She is worried that she can''t get Chen Jing to clear up her misunderstanding. If she doesn''t get along well with Chen Jing, how can she explain to Si Rongze? She is very happy to see Zhang Shijia saying good things for her.


    Two people began to chat, Gu Qiao is a no brainer, was Zhang Shijia casually set a few words, told Zhang Shijia Su and Si Jia things.


    In order to get more useful information from Gu Qiao''s mouth, Zhang Shijia nods and agrees while listening to her, just like a bosom sister, which makes Gu Qiao know her all.


    After listening to Gu Qiao''s narration, Zhang Shijia has a general understanding of the current situation. It seems that Su Qingwan''s life in Su''s family is not easy, so she takes the opportunity to encourage Gu Qiao to make trouble for Su Qingwan.


    "Anyway, now that your sister is not in the company, you might as well take this opportunity to create chaos in the company. When she leaves the hospital, you have to go back to clean up the mess."


    Zhang Shijia begins to give Gu Qiao advice. She has heard that Su Qingwan has fainted and is hospitalized. Now is a good time.


    The purpose of her coming here this time is very simple, that is to get the position of Mrs. Si, so Gu Qiao''s enemy is also her enemy.


    Gu Qiao is timid. Si Rongshen will tell Su Qingwan about her last time in Australia. Su Qingwan must hate her now. She doesn''t dare to provoke Su Qingwan again.


    "But I don''t dare!" She said it honestly.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if she knows that you did it, there''s nothing she can do with you. Just pretend you don''t know anything. "


    Seeing Gu Qiao''s hesitation, Zhang Shijia continued to encourage him.


    Su Qingwan''s self-care is also of great benefit to her. How can she let go of such a good opportunity by Gu Qiao''s hand.


    Gu Qiao looks at Zhang Shijia''s expectant eyes and thinks of Si Rongze. She doesn''t want to disappoint him any more. She always wants to do something to show her in front of him. Suddenly she feels that this is not an opportunity, so she nods and agrees.

 Chapter 260

    I heard that he was very ill


    After Gu Qiao returned to the company, she began to follow Zhang Shijia''s instructions. First, she found several people to spread rumors for her in the company, saying that Su Qing was seriously ill in the hospital for treatment, and she was afraid that she would not be able to endure much longer.


    "Well, have you heard? Miss Su is ill


    A girl who was instigated by Gu Qiao was instigated in front of a group of employees. Gu Qiao had already told her that she could say whatever she wanted. As long as she could make others believe that Su Qingwan was seriously ill and had no ability to continue to manage the company, the girl didn''t have a door in her mouth when she spoke.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Miss Su? Wasn''t she all right yesterday? "


    A young male staff member didn''t know why, so he gathered around curiously to inquire about the news. We only saw Su Qingwan working in the company yesterday. How did this happen in one night.


    Besides, Su Qingwan doesn''t look like she is seriously ill. Some time ago, they heard that Su Qingwan had a car accident in Australia, but she has recovered.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, the girl began to perform: "don''t you know? Miss Su has just found out. I heard that she is very ill. It won''t take long. "


    "What are you talking about? Miss Su is fine. How can she be seriously ill?"


    Some people who support Su Qingwan begin to speak for her. They don''t believe this girl''s lies.


    The girl vowed: "Miss Su is in the hospital now. If she is well, why does she come out of the hospital with her front foot and go in with her back foot?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe Su Qingwan was seriously ill, they couldn''t refute the girl''s words.


    It''s not long since Su Qingwan came out of the hospital. We all know about it. It''s not a secret.


    And since the girl dare to say such a thing in front of everyone, it is probably based on some evidence, otherwise she would not be so nonsense.


    "What are you talking about, evidence?"


    There is a girl wearing glasses who admires Su Qingwan very much and has been worshiping her as her idol. She can''t help but get angry when she hears that girl''s groundless slander of Su Qingwan.


    The girl who slandered Su Qingwan laughed confidently, "this is not what I said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Gu. Miss Gu won''t cheat you, will she?"


    This is what Gu Qiao instructed her to do.


    Sure enough, whether they believe it or not, a few of them are more courageous, so they directly asked Gu Qiao''s office about the situation.


    When Gu Qiao saw so many people coming to her, he already knew what it was, but he pretended that he didn''t know anything. "Why do so many people come to me today?"


    Now that we have done it, of course we have to do enough tricks. There is no turning back.


    They did come to ask Gu Qiao clearly, but when they came to Gu Qiao''s office, they didn''t know what to say. Finally, the girl with short hair and glasses asked first.


    "Miss Gu, we heard that Miss Su is ill. Is that true?"


    Gu Qiao pretended to be sad and said: "yes, even you know about it?"


    You look at me, I look at you, or the girl with short hair said: "we want to know if Miss Su is seriously ill, Gu


    Can you show us, miss? " Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. She won''t believe it until she sees the truth.


    Gu Qiao nodded and agreed: "originally I was afraid you were worried. I didn''t want to tell you. Since you care so much about my sister, I''ll take you to have a look."


    In fact, Gu Qiao has already planned to send someone to spread rumors in the company. If someone doesn''t believe it, she can take them to the hospital.


    Of course, the premise is not known by Su Qing.


    So she said to everyone, in order not to disturb Su Qingwan, please go quietly to have a look, don''t disturb Su Qingwan.


    Of course, everyone agreed with Gu Qiao. Besides, no one wanted to disturb Su Qingwan''s rest.


    So, Gu Qiao took a few of the company''s more prestigious employees to the hospital to see Su Qingwan.


    Unknowingly, Su Qingwan was asleep at that time. Because of her tiredness, she looked haggard and pale, which seemed to be evidence of serious illness in the eyes of those employees.


    Several employees secretly went to Su Qingwan''s ward in turn to see her. When they came back, they all thought that what Gu Qiao said was true. When someone asked again, they all admitted that what the girl had said among the employees was true.


    For a time, people in the company were in a panic, for fear that there would be any big changes in the company in the near future.


    Qiao Qiao sees in the eye anxious in the heart, she originally wanted to ask the division to allow deep how to do, but afraid to disturb him to recuperate, but had no choice but to call Su Qing Wan.


    "Miss Su, please come back and have a look. Miss Gu has spread rumors about your serious illness in the company. Now the company is in a mess


    It''s over. "


    Su Qingwan is very anxious. She just faints for overwork. Gu Qiao says she is seriously ill. What the hell does this sister want to do?


    Su Qingwan rushed out of the hospital and went back to the company. She took out the physical examination report she had just done in the hospital and showed it to everyone. She proved that her body was OK. This time, she just fainted in the hospital because she was too tired.


    In the face of the iron evidence, we finally know the truth of the facts, and we will no longer care about the swagger.


    Gu Qiao saw that Su Qingwan had settled the matter so quickly, so he simply had the cheek to pretend to be innocent. "I''m sorry, sister. I did it wrong. I''ve heard people say it, so I believe it. You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    After Gu Qiao did that thing in Australia, Su Qingwan would not be stupid enough to believe her. Even if Gu Qiao was instigated by Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen, she did it herself.


    Su Qingwan had no hope for her for a long time, so he didn''t feel much surprised at what Gu Qiao did this time.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t mean to. You are my own elder sister. How can I not wish you well?"


    Gu Qiao continued to explain, as if completely forgetting that she had found someone to drive her car into Su Qingwan in Australia.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Qiao''s affectation. Before, she often talked for Gu Qiao in her heart, thinking that her nature is not bad and different from her mother.


    But after the incident in Australia, Su Qingwan understood that Gu Qiao had changed in the face of interests.


    She no longer pays attention to Gu Qiao, but focuses on supervising the work of the staff.

 Chapter 261

    Why didn''t she come


    In the hospital, Si Rongshen finally woke up. In his last memory, he was on the way to find Su Qingwan, and then he met a truck out of control. Later, he was hit by the truck, and he didn''t remember anything.


    For a full minute, Si Rongshen''s mind was not very clear. It took him a long time to wake up and reflect that he was in the hospital. When he put his eyes on the face of the person who was watching him with concern, he could not help feeling disappointed.


    He thought that the first thing he saw would be su Qingwan, but it was Zhang Shijia who appeared in front of him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Shijia said in a gentle tone: "I''ve been guarding you all day and night here. I''m worried about you and I don''t dare to leave at all!"


    She tried to say that she cared about him so much that she made a good impression on him.


    But he glanced at the door carelessly. He didn''t find the figure he wanted to see. He couldn''t help asking: "pull pull, why didn''t she come?"


    In fact, Su Qingwan is the one that worries him the most. At the moment when he collided with the truck, he figured out that he seemed to be fooled by Gu Qiao again. Even if Su Qingwan really had an accident, shouldn''t Gu Qiao let him go to the doctor? How could it be the place where the accident happened?


    Before, he was too anxious to think about it, but it was too late for him to understand it. The tragedy had happened.


    When Zhang Shijia sees that Su Qingwan is the most concerned person after Si Rongshen wakes up, she can''t help feeling uncomfortable. It seems that Chen Jing is right. Su Qingwan really has a lot of weight in Si Rongshen''s mind. It seems that the position of Mrs. Si is not so easy to take.


    However, since she has decided to fight for this position, she will not give up without a try.


    "Brother Rongshen, you still miss her, but she doesn''t care about you. Since your accident, she hasn''t even come to see you. She doesn''t care about you at all."


    Zhang Shijia began to talk nonsense and deliberately framed Su Qingwan. At that time, Su Qingwan was blocked outside the rescue room, but she was present. Later, Su Qingwan came to the ward to see Si Rongshen. She also deliberately told Si Rongshen a lot of lies in front of Su Qingwan, in order to let Su Qingwan hear the misunderstanding.


    "How is she now?"


    Si Rongshen is also worried about whether Su Qingwan has an accident. This is what he is most concerned about now.


    "Miss Su is very good. I don''t believe it when I hear that she is busy with the company these days. She can''t spare any time to see brother Rongshen!"


    Zhang Shijia pretends to be aggrieved by Si Rongshen. She wants Si Rongshen to really think that Su Qingwan is unkind to him, so that she can take advantage of it.


    At this time, Su Qingwan was busy in the company, because the scene she saw in the hospital made her feel very uncomfortable. In order to get rid of her mood, she had to put all her attention on her work. Only in this way can she think less about those unhappy things.


    When receiving the call from Li Tianyu, Su Qingwan was looking at a contract Qiao Qiao showed her. Seeing that it was Li Tianyu, she picked it up without thinking: "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Li Tianyu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. In fact, Su Qingwan has guessed what he wants to tell himself. It must be something about Si Rongshen. Her body collapses inexplicably, for fear that she will hear some bad news from him.


    "Miss Su, your ex husband is awake. If it''s convenient, you can go to see him."


    Li Tianyu has been thinking about Su Qingwan, knowing that she is still worried about her ex husband, Si Rongshen, so he has been helping her to pay attention to her


    Interest, after learning that the division Rongshen wake up, quickly call to tell the news to Su Qingwan¡° OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Li! "


    "Be polite to me, it''s just a little help!"


    Hang up the phone, Su Qing holding the hand of the mobile phone in a daze, sirongshen wake up, she is naturally very happy, she also want to see him.


    However, at the thought of Zhang Shijia around him, and it seems that their previous relationship is still very good, inexplicably do not want to go to the hospital.


    Maybe Sirong Shen prefers Zhang Shijia to take care of her there. They used to be classmates, but now they meet again, which is much closer than her childhood playmates.


    At the thought of Zhang Shijia, Su Qingwan feels uncomfortable. Mingming is worried about Si Rongshen. Mingming wants to go to the hospital to see him, but he refuses to go.


    Qiao Qiao seemed to see some clues, asked: "Miss Su, is it because of that Zhang Shijia and angry?"


    They are all women. It''s easier for her to understand Su Qingwan''s mood.


    Su Qingwan didn''t say anything. As long as he signed his name on the document, he handed it back to Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao saw that Su Qingwan didn''t want to say more and didn''t ask any more, so he took the document and left.


    Si Rongshen was relieved when he heard that Su Qingwan was OK. Of course, he would not listen to Zhang Shijia''s one-sided words. Su Qingwan knew that he had an accident. How could he never come to see him?


    He didn''t believe Su Qingwan would do this to him. Su Qingwan had feelings for him. Even if she really didn''t want to see him, he would listen to her.


    So I called her.


    "Pull, pull, are you ok?"


    Su Qingwan listened to the familiar voice on the other end of the phone. She was so excited that she almost said that I miss you very much. But when she heard the voice of a woman on the other end of the phone, she swallowed it back.


    Zhang Shijia brought a glass of water to Si Rongshen and said in a soft voice, "brother Rongshen is thirsty, isn''t he? Have a drink? "


    Si Rongshen uses gestures to stop Zhang Shijia, but Zhang Shijia''s goal has been achieved, so she doesn''t speak any more. She knows that Si Rongshen is calling Su Qingwan, so she deliberately talks to him so that Su Qingwan on the other end of the phone can hear him.


    "I''m fine." Su Qingwan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t even ask if Si Rongshen''s body was better.


    She just heard Zhang Shijia''s voice on the phone. Si Rongshen is taken care of by a beautiful woman. Is that ok? If you ask yourself that, will it be superfluous.


    "That''s good. You can be busy and take good care of yourself."


    Si Rongshen thought Su Qingwan was the same as him. After hearing that he had an accident, he would be very anxious. He didn''t expect to call her. However, she was so indifferent that she could not help feeling cold. After hanging up the phone, she was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    "Brother Rongshen, don''t be angry with sister su. Maybe she is really busy!"


    Zhang Shijia falsely advised that in order to show her generosity and kindness in front of Si Rongshen, but she was very satisfied with the result of Si Rongshen''s call. It was better for them to ignore each other.

 Chapter 262

    Joe bridge has changed


    Su''s.


    "Qiao Qiao, do you think he and I are really not suitable?"


    Qiao Qiao was found by Si Rongshen to help Su Qingwan. The purpose is to make su Qingwan have a reliable person around him.


    In order to thank Si Rongshen for his kindness, he has been trying his best to help Su Qingwan.


    With her understanding of Si Rongshen, except Su Qingwan, she has never seen Si Rongshen treat other women so well, so she buried her feelings deeply in her heart.


    But there are always times when feelings can''t be repressed. I don''t know when Qiao Qiao has found this problem herself. Sometimes she even thinks that it would be better if Si Rongshen could separate from Su Qingwan, but at the beginning, she just thought about it and didn''t really do it.


    After seeing so many estrangements between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, she began to have doubts in her heart. Maybe these two people are really inappropriate?


    She doesn''t want to admit what she thinks. In fact, she doesn''t want Si Rongshen to be dominated by other women, whether it''s Gu Qiao, Su Qingwan or Zhang Shijia.


    Although she knows very well in her heart that even if Si Rongshen doesn''t stay with Su Qing, the person who finally stays beside him can''t be her, but she just doesn''t want to see other women around him, and this feeling is more and more intense.


    So, when Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen asked her questions, her answer was quietly changing.


    Su Qingwan''s voice is sad and confused. She actually believes that Si Rongshen''s feelings for her, and she also likes Si Rongshen.


    But she recalled that after she met Si Rongshen, they had never been blessed by anyone since they signed the contract. Even their closest relatives have been against their being together, and they have been against it until now.


    When she saw Zhang Shijia, she said that it was false that she was not jealous. All the people in the Si family like Zhang Shijia so much, and they all hope that Zhang Shijia and Si Rongshen can be together. If Si Rongshen can marry Zhang Shijia, they will be a pair.


    Although Su Qingwan didn''t say who he was, Qiao Qiao already knew who he could refer to besides Si Rongshen.


    "Miss Su, don''t think about it. Besides, you are husband and wife now."


    Qiao Qiao advises a way, some don''t understand Su Qing to pull why can suddenly say such words.


    If Sirong falls in love with Qiao Qiao and is willing to marry her, Qiao Qiao will seize the happiness in his hand. He will not be so worried about gain and loss as Su Qingwan, so that other women can take advantage of it.


    "What do you think of that Zhang Shijia?"


    Su Qingwan finally asked the bottom of her heart, she is really confused now, do not know what to do, "Zhang Shijia seems to match him very well."


    Even she thinks so, no wonder the people of Si family think so, and promote Zhang Shijia and Si Rongshen.


    "Are you worried that the general manager also has a good feeling for that Zhang Shijia?" Qiao Qiao pointed out Su Qing''s worry directly.


    "As far as I know of Zhang Shijia, her family background is very good, and she can be a good person. However, as a classmate, it''s normal for Mr. Si to have a good impression on her."


    Qiao Qiao also doesn''t understand why she said such words. She would not have said such words in front of Su Qingwan before. If she changed it to before, she would certainly persuade Su Qingwan to believe Si Rongshen.


    Su Qingwan knows that Qiao Qiao is a person who speaks to the point. Seeing her saying so, she is more sure of what she thinks. The relationship between Si Rongshen and Zhang Shijia may be really different. She no longer discussed with Qiao Qiao, but put all her energy on her work. Just recently, she was preparing a bidding plan, and she just had some eyes.


    Originally, she had been preparing for several days, but she had a pause because she fainted in the hospital. Now that she has come back, there is no reason to delay.


    She hopes to win the bidding successfully. It''s time for the company to have some new motivation. It''s not the way to rely on the previous resources.


    Her goal is not only to maintain the status quo of the company, but also to make the company bigger on the basis of the original. I believe this is Jiang Yu''s last wish.


    In order to win the bidding project, Su Qingwan plans to work all night in the company.


    But Si Rongshen, who can''t get useful information from Su Qingwan, finally feels unwilling. He thinks that Su Qingwan''s indifference to him must be for some reason, but he doesn''t know it, otherwise she won''t suddenly do this to him. Finally, he calls Qiao Qiao.


    Since Su Qing won''t say anything, he has to ask from Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao was very happy to see that it was Si Rongshen who called. Although he knew that he was calling himself, most likely he was trying to inquire about Su Qingwan, his voice could be heard after all.


    "Chief Secretary, what can I do for you?" Qiao Qiao''s voice is as calm as ever, and it''s a good way to restrain his feelings.


    But Si Rongshen regards this as Qiao Qiao''s reliability. He once helped Qiao Qiao, and he knows that she is a kind-hearted and reliable person. Qiao Qiao has always been helping Su Qingwan, so he never doubts Qiao Qiao.


    "Do you know what happened to Wan Wan recently?"


    It''s hard for Si Rongshen to ask why Su Qingwan suddenly treats him so coldly.


    In fact, Qiao Qiao has guessed what Si Rongshen wants to ask, but this time, she doesn''t want to take the initiative to tell him.


    "Does the secretary always refer to work? Miss Su has been busy with her work recently. She not only wants to keep the company, but also wants to make it bigger. "


    Qiao Qiao''s implication is that Su Qingwan is also very ambitious. She doesn''t just want to keep her mother''s hard work as she said.


    But because of his trust in Qiao Qiao, Si Rongshen didn''t think about it in other ways, so he had to say the question he most wanted to ask: "do you know why she didn''t want to talk to me recently?"


    Before he had an accident, he and Su Qing were still in good condition. How could she change her face again in a short time? And this time, he didn''t even say a reason, so that he had to ask for information from Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Qiao instinctively wants to tell Si Rongshen that Su Qingwan sees Zhang Shijia, but the words change again: "maybe she''s really too busy recently. In order to win the new bid, Miss Su sleeps very little. She''s been revising the plan, hoping to pass the bid."


    She knew that it was wrong for her to do so, but she hid the reason why Su Qingwan was really angry.

 Chapter 263

    Let''s divorce


    Si Rongshen didn''t think much about Qiao Qiao''s words. He really thought that Su Qingwan didn''t come to the hospital to see him because he was too busy with his work. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he thought that Su Qingwan wanted to do well in the company.


    After all, she has just made some improvement in the company, and now is the most critical time, so she has to work harder.


    Listen to Qiao Qiao said Su Qingwan in order to bid for a project and sleep all night to modify the program, the Secretary can not help but deeply distressed.


    Su Qingwan''s body just happened soon. How could she not care for her body?


    In order to remind Su Qingwan to have a rest and to ease the relationship with her, Si Rongshen sent someone to send a bunch of flowers to her company and wrote his message.


    When the people in the florist''s shop sent a large number of roses to Su''s group, everyone''s eyes were dazed. They didn''t know who was so lucky that someone said so.


    A female staff member directly jumped over and asked, "whose is this flower for?" Then he showed an envious look.


    The florist took a look at the card in his hand and told the clerk, "this is for Ms. su."


    Although she knew it wasn''t for her, she was disappointed. It turned out that it was for Su Qingwan. She pointed to the top floor of the flower sender and told him that the person she was looking for was on the top floor.


    "Hello, is that Ms. Su?" There is a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Su Qing watched curiously as a man came in with a large handful of roses.


    "This is a gift from Mr. Si Rongshen. Please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign here." Said the man.


    Su Qingwan took the small book in the hand of the man who sent the flowers, quickly signed his name, and handed the small book back to him, and the man left.


    Su Qingwan was also surprised when she received the praise. She didn''t expect that she was so indifferent to Si Rongshen. He even thought that someone would send her flowers. After she took the flowers, she smelled them. The strong fragrance of the flowers immediately floated into her nose, refreshing.


    There is also a card in the middle of the flower, she took it up and looked at it, there is a line of small words on it: to my favorite woman, Wan Wan.


    The signature is: love you deeply!


    She buried her face in the flowers and bones. She was in a complicated mood. Was she wrong? Is there really nothing between Si Rongshen and Zhang Shijia? And she only by listening to Zhang Shijia in front of sirongshen hospital bed said those words, gave him a sentence.


    Thinking that Si Rongshen was still ill, but he was still thinking about himself, Su Qingwan temporarily stopped his work and rushed to the hospital to see him.


    However, the scene in front of Su Qingwan''s heart was shattered again.


    In the distance, Su Qingwan saw that Zhang Shijia was still in sirongshen''s ward, and they were talking about something.


    It turns out that Zhang Shijia has been guarding Si Rongshen''s side these days?


    She couldn''t help slowing down and quietly came to the door to stop.


    "Do you remember Xiao Zhang?" Zhang Shijia put a photo album in his hand on Si Rongshen''s bed and asked him with a smile, "I recognized her as my sister because she was Zhang like me."


    In order to get in touch with Si Rongshen, Zhang Shijia tried every means to tell him something about studying together in the past, hoping that he could recall those beautiful campus life before.


    "Well, I remember." Si Rongshen said. Zhang Xiao is a girl who loves to cry. He is famous for crying, so he is very impressed with her.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the first girl to get married in our class, and now she has a lovely baby."


    Zhang Shijia said with some emotion, and there was some envy in her tone.


    "Are you still in touch?" Si Rongshen asked casually. In fact, he didn''t care much about these things, but Zhang Shijia said it, and he gave a smooth answer.


    After all, if people take good care of him here, he can''t ignore them.


    "Of course, she''s my sister." Zhang Shijia said with some pride that she was the only daughter in the family and thought it would be nice to have a sister.


    Just as she was about to put away the photo album, the remaining light in her eyes glanced at the door inadvertently, and suddenly found a corner of her clothes at the door.


    Suddenly she understood something in her heart. Her hand, which was about to put away the album, stopped and opened the graduation photo again. Because there were too many people, everyone''s proportion on the photo was limited. She asked Si Rongshen if he could recognize himself in the photo.


    Si Rongshen also tried to find it in the photos, but it''s been so long since he graduated. Not only everyone''s appearance has changed, but also the people in the photos are so small that it''s hard to recognize them.


    Zhang Shijia pretends to point out to Si Rongshen. She is very close to him. A wisp of her loose hair even touches Si Rongshen''s face.


    Si Rong wanted to avoid it, but he was on the bed and couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Su Qingwan came in from the door, just to see Zhang Shijia and Si Rongshen so close


    A scene, a cold heart.


    It seems that I''m still amorous. I don''t know what to do when I come to disturb others. Without her, Si Rongshen''s life is very nourishing. He said that he was hospitalized, but there are beautiful women accompany him every day.


    "Si Rongshen, let''s divorce!"


    Si Rongshen was stunned by the sudden voice. He pushed Zhang Shijia away and found Su Qingwan standing at the door with an ugly face.


    "Pull, pull, why are you here?" He didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would come at this time. Of course, he didn''t have anything to hide. Zhang Shijia was his classmate. He was injured, and other people took good care of him here. He couldn''t drive them away.


    Su Qing sneers. At least now she hasn''t divorced him. It''s all right for his family to stop her from coming to see him. Now even he thinks she shouldn''t come?


    "I''m here to talk to you about the divorce."


    Suffering from the pain in her heart, she repeated that sentence again.


    There was a smile in Zhang Shijia''s eyes, but she soon covered it up without any trace, and pretended to persuade: "Miss Su, what can I say? Divorce is not a joke!"


    "Shut up. What''s the business of talking to my husband and wife?" Su Qingwan''s anger was directed at Zhang Shijia. She came to fight for the position of Mrs. Si. What are you doing here.


    Si Rongshen looks at the aggrieved Zhang Shijia and thinks that Su Qingwan is unreasonable: "if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Why should you anger others?"

 Chapter 264

    I''d rather she didn''t show up


    Si Rongshen doesn''t understand what happened to Su Qingwan. Usually she is a very generous person. How can she get so angry with Zhang Shijia for no reason today.


    Originally, Su Qing was willing to come to see him. He was very happy, but after hearing her heartless words, his heart was cold.


    If she came to say this to him, he would rather she didn''t show up.


    Su Qingwan is completely disappointed with him because of the sentence that Si Rongshen accused her of. If the matter between him and Gu Qiao is a thing of the past, why is he entangled with Zhang Shijia now? Didn''t he know that Zhang Shijia was specially arranged for him by Si Xiong?


    However, Si Rongshen not only has no objection, but also talks and laughs with Zhang Shijia. He is a good classmate.


    If I knew that, she shouldn''t have come here. It seems that she is the one who comes out. Her arrival has disturbed two people in the room.


    "Give me a call when you''re better. Let''s go through the divorce procedure."


    After that, there was no relationship between her and him.


    When Su Qingwan said this, he felt that his heart was dripping blood, just like stabbing his heart with a small knife, the knife saw blood.


    But she can''t, can''t watch Si Rongshen kiss me with other women, and still occupy the position of Mrs. Si.


    She said that, ignoring Si Rongshen and Zhang Shijia, she turned to go.


    They have already said what they should or should not, and there is no need to stay.


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan is about to leave. He gets up in a hurry to pull her, but he doesn''t expect to affect the wound on his leg. A deep pain strikes him, and he almost falls down because he is unstable.


    "Don''t go..."


    Hearing the cry, Su Qing recovers her head and sees Si Rongshen, who is about to fall down. She subconsciously takes a step towards him and is ready to reach out to help him. Zhang Shijia, who is closer to Si Rongshen, is eager to help him.


    "Brother Rongshen, are you ok? Is it a wound? "


    Zhang Shijia asked painfully. It is clear that Si Rong was hurt and pulled the wound. Her tone seems to hurt her.


    Su Qing pulls out her hand and stops awkwardly in the air. Looking at Si Rongshen leaning against Zhang Shijia, she reaches out her hand again.


    "Su Qingwan, what are you meddling in? There is no shortage of people around you!" Su Qingwan self mocked in the heart said, continue to turn to go.


    She doesn''t want to stay here for another minute. If she stays any longer, she doesn''t know what she will do. She will rush to beat Zhang Shijia out of control?


    But just now she just roared, and Si Rongshen was so severe. If she really dares to fight Zhang Shijia, it is estimated that Si Rongshen will throw her out of the ward directly.


    Su Qingwan forces himself not to pay attention to the bleeding wound on Si Rongshen''s leg and continues to walk out.


    Regardless of the injured leg, Si Rongshen steps to Su Qingwan and hugs her from behind.


    "Pull, I beg you, don''t leave me, I can''t live without you."


    It''s said that men don''t have tears lightly, just because they don''t reach the sad place, and the tears flow out of his narrow and deep eyes uncontrollably.


    Unfortunately, Su Qingwan didn''t notice this scene. I don''t know why. This time, Sirong feels that Su Qingwan is coming for real. She really has plans to leave him.


    Last time, because of Gu Qiao, Su Qingwan also quarreled with him, but at that time, he didn''t have the feeling that he would lose her, but this time, he saw disappointment and determination in her eyes.


    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. He could change it as long as she would give him another chance.


    Su Qingwan listens to Si Rongshen''s plea. He is as arrogant as he is. He has never begged a person, but today he is begging her not to leave him.


    Her heart softened down again. She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong in doing so. For a moment, she was stunned in the same place, didn''t leave, and didn''t refute.


    "Brother Rongshen, you should be careful of your own injuries. It''s just wrapped up. If it goes on like this, it will crack."


    Zhang Shijia came out at the right time and pretended to comfort them. "Miss Su, you can see that brother Rongshen is injured. Promise him. You can see that his legs are bleeding."


    Her words sound like consolation, but if you think about it carefully, you can find that she puts all the blame on Su Qingwan, which means that Su Qingwan is not sensible. She knows that Si Rongshen is hurt, but she has to make trouble. She is not sensible.


    Su Qingwan, who was already suffering, remembers that before she came in, Si Rongshen was really well. She was just sitting like this because of her arrival. It seems that she is really an unwelcome person.


    This time, without hesitation, Su Qingwan forced himself to break free from Si Rongshen''s arms and walked out in a hurry.


    With Si Rongshen''s strength, Su Qingwan shouldn''t have been so easy to break free, but now he is injured all over, and he just woke up after the operation. His body is very weak, and Su Qingwan''s mood is excited again. When he pushes him, he uses a lot of strength.


    Standing unsteadily, Si Rongshen collapsed on the ground, bleeding from many wounds, and quickly dyed the gauze red.


    "Brother Rongshen, how are you?"


    Zhang Shijia''s cry of panic came from behind, but now Su Qingwan couldn''t manage so much. She was excited by Zhang Shijia and was about to go crazy. If she didn''t leave, she would do something irrational.


    Li Tianyu had just diagnosed the patient. When she came out, she saw Su Qingwan, who came out of sirongshen''s ward in a hurry. She didn''t look very well. Her face was pale. She didn''t know what she had just experienced in sirongshen''s ward.


    Li Tianyu felt distressed and wanted to chase Su Qingwan, but Zhang Shijia saw him. Zhang Shijia yelled at him: "doctor, please come and have a look. Someone''s wound here has split and shed a lot of blood!"


    Li Tianyu is worried about Su Qingwan''s present state, but he is a doctor after all. He has to focus on the patient first, so he has to go to Si Rongshen''s ward and help him to bed with Zhang Shijia.


    Li Tianyu told the nurse to bring a new gauze and carefully replace the old gauze that had been stained with blood on Si Rongshen''s body.


    Seeing that Li Tianyu had finished his work, Zhang Shijia said slowly, "it seems that the doctor was going to chase Miss Su?"


    She deliberately puts forward that Li Tianyu''s relationship with Su Qingwan is unusual in front of Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 265

    It''s a two-way street


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Si Rongshen immediately frowned. If Li Tianyu and Su Qingwan were just ordinary doctor-patient relationship, they would not care about her private affairs at all.


    Although he didn''t notice how Li Tianyu wanted to chase Su Qingwan just now because of the unbearable pain in his body, he had already slowed down at this time. After listening to Zhang Shijia''s words, he began to pay attention to Li Tianyu.


    He didn''t pretend to be casual and glanced at the work card on Li Tianyu''s body, knowing his name.


    "What is the relationship between Dr. Li and the young lady just now?"


    There is a very obvious displeasure in Si Rongshen''s tone. Even Li Tianyu can hear it.


    "Miss Su and I are friends."


    Li Tianyu explained that he felt that he and Su Qingwan were really friends. Since the last meeting at the gate of the hospital, until so many times, if we had to use two words to describe it, it was fate.


    He is an atheist, so he chose to study medicine as a child. Although his family always hoped that he could go back to inherit his family business, he still resolutely chose his favorite major.


    He never thought that he would use the word fate to describe his relationship with a girl, but later he thought that he could not find a more suitable adjective for his meeting with Su Qingwan.


    "Friends? If it''s just a friend relationship, you''re too much in charge, aren''t you? "


    Si Rongshen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s just a doctor. When he knows that Li Tianyu''s relationship with Su Qingwan has exceeded the limit


    After the ordinary doctor-patient relationship, I feel very uncomfortable.


    And Li Tianyu is not a soft persimmon, although his mind is very simple, but the more so, once identified things will be no fear of anger to do.


    "Now that you have divorced Miss Su, you have no right to interfere in her affairs."


    That day, Su Qingwan said it out of anger. Li Tianyu, who didn''t know it, took it seriously. He thought that she and Si Rongshen had really divorced, so he said it out of anger.


    "We''re not divorced yet!"


    A nameless fire immediately rises from the bottom of Si Rongshen''s heart. What does Su Qingwan mean? Has she already thought about divorcing him, and has already told Li Tianyu in advance? Is it because of Li Tianyu that she is determined to divorce him?


    Li Tianyu listened to Si Rongshen''s words, and his face showed a surprised expression. He looked at Zhang Shijia, and finally understood why Su Qingwan said that Si Rongshen was her ex husband.


    "Mr. Si, I really didn''t expect that you should step on two boats. You still have a husband wife relationship with Miss Su, but you don''t know about other people."


    In his cognition, Su Qingwan must have known about Si Rongshen''s cheating and wanted to divorce him in a rage. But Si Rongshen wanted to step on two boats, but he didn''t agree at the moment.


    That''s why Su Qingwan directly said that Si Rongshen was her ex husband that day.


    He not only did not have a bad impression of Su Qingwan, but also felt that she was a very strong and kind girl, who had been cheated so badly


    Cool things, but still thinking about the heart of the Secretary Rong Shen, worried about his safety.


    Just now she ran out so sad, it is estimated that she was also angry with these two people.


    When Zhang Shijia saw that Li Tianyu misunderstood her and Si Rongshen, she was very happy that she could get close to Si Rongshen in this way, but she was busy explaining: "Oh, Dr. Li, you misunderstood me. Brother Rong Shen and I are just old classmates, not the kind of relationship you think!" In fact, she wanted Li Tianyu to misunderstand deeply for a week. She had better go out and help her publicize it. Even if it''s fake, it might become true under the influence of human words.


    In his anger, Si Rongshen stops Zhang Shijia. He is angry about Su Qingwan''s relationship with Li Tianyu. He is even more angry that Su Qingwan tells other men that he has divorced him. His intention is clear.


    "It doesn''t matter who I''m with. What''s the qualification of Dr. Li?" He said defiantly.


    After all, it''s all his family business. Li Tianyu is just an outsider. Even if he has an idea about Su Qingwan, now Su Qingwan is his wife and has nothing to do with Li Tianyu.


    "Mr. Si, after all, you are the president of tangtangyingtian group. You have a distinguished status. Don''t damage your image."


    Li Tianyu reminds us that the cheating behavior like Si Rongshen''s, such as investigation, has bad influence. Even if he doesn''t think about Su Qingwan, he has to worry about himself.


    With a cold face, Sirong''s anger is gathering in his heart, which is about to burst out. What''s the image? Does he Rongshen worry about his bad image? Joke!


    "I will support Miss Su and wait until she divorces you."


    A moment ago, maybe Li Tianyu didn''t understand his feelings. Now he is quite sure that he has fallen in love with that kind and strong girl. Even though Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen haven''t officially divorced, he is willing to wait.


    Si Rongshen''s face is not quiet. Just now Li Tianyu said that he would wait for Su Qingwan to divorce him. However, he never planned to divorce Su Qingwan.


    He missed her for more than ten years. Since the moment he found her, he never thought that he would let go.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint Dr. Li. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go."


    Si Rongshen starts to rush people. He doesn''t want to talk to Li Tianyu any more.


    Li Tianyu pursed his lips, wanted to say something, and finally left the room of Si Rongshen without saying a word.


    Thinking of Su Qing''s sad look when she left the hospital just now, Li Tianyu couldn''t rest assured, so he called her and asked her to come out for a meeting.


    Su Qingwan was not in the mood to go, but thinking that others had helped her, she had to agree.


    Soon after, they met in a coffee shop. Li Tianyu thought Su Qingwan was upset about Si Rongshen''s cheating. He was afraid that it would make her sad if he said it too plainly, so he used a very obscure Fang to comfort her.


    Su Qingwan didn''t recognize the meaning of his words for a moment. They chatted for a while.


    What they don''t know is that there is a camera in a corner aiming at their direction, shooting quickly.


    Later, the photos of Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu when they met were sent to Si Rongshen anonymously. Si Rongshen looked at the two people in the photos and was so angry that his forehead was blue. Sure enough, what he guessed was right. Su Qingwan had a premeditated plan to divorce him.


    So Si Rongshen sent a message to Si Qingwan: "if you still insist on your decision, don''t blame me for not being a guest to Su''s group


    "I''m angry!"

 Chapter 266

    Willing to move her with action


    After seeing those anonymous photos, Si Rongshen is very angry. He knows that sending Su Qingwan such a message will definitely arouse her more disgust, but he can''t control his emotions.


    It turns out that he just thinks that Su Qingwan is making trouble with himself for other things. He thinks that she still has him in her heart, so he is willing to move her and let her change her mind.


    Seeing those photos, he thinks that Su Qingwan tells Li Tianyu that they have divorced. A bad idea comes out in his heart. He thinks that Su Qingwan must like Li Tianyu and want to divorce him, so he lies in front of Li Tianyu and wants to divorce him.


    It''s clear that she wants to divorce herself, but she has to put the blame on him. How can Si Rongshen not be angry.


    So he just regardless of to Su Qing Wan sent that message.


    Su Qing took hold of the hand, gently shaking, looking at the message, her heart is cold.


    She thought that Si Rongshen loved her, but she didn''t expect that he would threaten her in this way. He knew that Su''s group was the most important thing in her heart, and he still did it. So what''s the difference between Su Zhen and Gu Jiejun?


    Su Qing pulls down a few words on her fast mobile phone, thinks it''s not right, and then deletes them. In this way, she goes on and on for several times, but finally she doesn''t give him half a word.


    Because she didn''t know what to tell him.


    When Su Qingwan went to the hospital for reexamination, he was met by Li Tianyu again. "Miss Su, it''s a coincidence to come to the hospital for reexamination!"


    He is a doctor in this hospital. It''s very easy for him to get Su Qingwan''s medical record, so he knows Su Qingwan''s physical condition very well.


    "Hello, Dr. Li!"


    Su Qingwan was in a bad mood, but she still managed to squeeze out a smile on Li Tianyu.


    She is not far away from the ward where Si Rongshen is. After the reexamination, she clearly plans to leave the hospital, but somehow, she unconsciously walks towards Si Rongshen''s ward. When she realizes that she stops, she meets Li Tianyu.


    Li Tianyu has noticed the direction Su Qingwan wanted to go just now, and probably has guessed her intention, but somehow she stopped.


    When he thought of Zhang Shijia in sirongshen''s ward, he realized that Su Qingwan was worried about sirongshen, but he didn''t want to see his new lover, so he hesitated.


    "Is Miss Su here to see Mr. Si? If it''s not convenient for you to go, I can do it for you. "


    Li Tianyu kindly suggests that he can understand Su Qingwan''s current mood. When he learns that Si Rongshen is a cheating man, he hates to death. He didn''t expect Su Qingwan to meet such a scum.


    Su Qingwan shook his head, "no, I''ve finished my work. See you next time!"


    She is afraid that Li Tianyu will continue to ask, so she digs away from the topic and quickly runs away from the hospital.


    Li Tianyu is still a little worried. Since Su Qingwan refuses to talk, he goes directly to Si Rongshen''s ward to find Si Gushen. He thinks that Su Qingwan''s mood change must be related to Si Rongshen. Maybe Si Rongshen bullies her again.


    To Li Tianyu''s surprise, Zhang Shijia was not here this time. Only Si Rongshen was lying on the bed alone. Si Rongshen was very happy


    There is a desk on the bed and a notebook phone on the desk. It is estimated that he works in the hospital.


    Si Rongshen finds that Li Tianyu comes to his ward because he is still angry with Su Qingwan. He just looks up and doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel that he has something to say with him. Li Tianyu was not angry when he saw that Si Rongshen ignored him. He quietly observed Si Rongshen for a while and felt that he was much better. He picked up the medical record on his desk and found that Si Rongshen''s injury had recovered well. He couldn''t help nodding.


    He is not satisfied with what Si Rongshen did to Su Qingwan, but as a doctor, he is very happy to see the patient recover as soon as possible.


    "Enough of that?"


    Although Si Rongshen''s attention is always on the computer in front of him, he also pays attention to Li Tianyu''s trend.


    He thought that he had come to talk about Su Qingwan with himself again. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, he just looked at himself. After that, he picked up the medical record on the desk and looked at it. If there was no quarrel between him and himself, Si Rongshen would have thought that it was just an ordinary doctor''s ward round.


    Li Tianyu also impolitely asked: "I just met Miss Su outside. What did you do to her? She looks sad. "


    He didn''t understand that a good girl like Su Qingwan was willing to hurt her.


    "It''s none of your business. Stay away from her!"


    Sure enough, Si Rongshen said in his heart that Li Tianyu came to him for Su Qingwan''s affairs.


    Now that he and Su Qingwan are not divorced, Li Tianyu is not in a position to get involved. Even if he likes Su Qingwan, he has to see if he has that qualification.


    Li Tianyu didn''t get angry because of Si Rongshen''s indifference. He didn''t expect Si Rongshen to give him a good look. He just wanted to tell Si Rongshen that if he didn''t know how to cherish Su Qingwan, let her go.


    "Since you can''t protect her, let her be free, and I will protect her happiness in the future!"


    Li Tianyu is not humble and arrogant to say his intention.


    After listening to Li Tianyu''s words, Sirong couldn''t help looking up. His narrow eyes looked at Li Tianyu provocatively and said, "well, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    The atmosphere between the two men was very delicate, as if there were sparks in the air.


    After Li Tianyu left, Si Rongshen no longer wanted to stay in the hospital. Although he had not fully recovered, he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    The first thing Si Rongshen did after he was discharged from hospital was to rush to Su''s family to pick up Su Qingwan. When he appeared in Su Qingwan''s office, Su Qingwan was very surprised.


    After the accident, Si Rongshen was much thinner, and his eyes were more deep and deep.


    Su Qingwan looked at Si Rongshen''s face and felt a slight pain in his heart. But when he thought that he was not taken care of, and there was a Zhang Shijia around him, he said sarcastically: "do you know the beauty around you when you run out like this?"


    She was satirizing him for not taking good care of his new love.


    "Please don''t take Shijia with you all the time?" Si Rongshen didn''t understand why Su Qingwan always aimed at Zhang Shijia.


    Hearing that Si Rongshen was still protecting Zhang Shijia, Su Qingwan felt even worse. He was protecting others like this. Dare he say it has nothing to do with others?


    "You mean I''m wrong. I shouldn''t destroy the very important people around you?"


    She naturally will not show weakness. Si Rongshen''s IQ is not low. Can''t you see that Zhang Shijia is interested in him? But he still left Zhang Shijia by his side.


    "Wan Wan, you know I don''t mean that. She''s my classmate. Her parents are friendly with the Si family. She didn''t do anything wrong. Do you want me to drive them away?" In Si Rongshen''s heart, Su Qingwan was never a fussy person, and he would not be so stingy. Besides, there was really nothing between him and Zhang Shijia.


    "What are you talking about? Did I ask you to drive her away? I just think it''s better for me to go. " And that''s what she did.


    Si Rongshen came to find her because he wanted to make up with her. He also hoped that he could follow her. But now he felt that Su Qingwan was different from the one he had known before. He couldn''t tell what had changed. She was the same one, and it seemed that she was not.


    "Come on, come on, will you?"


    His voice is full of the smell of begging, and he reaches out a hand to touch Su Qingwan, but she deftly avoids it.


    The body hasn''t recovered the Si Rong deep also dare not have too big movement, stretch in the half empty hand had to be embarrassed of draw back, the Shan Shan left Su Shi.


    In the end, they broke up again.


    Li Tianyu, who hasn''t been home for a long time, suddenly returned to Li''s home today for no reason, which surprised his parents.

 Chapter 267

    Start at the bottom


    Although Li Tianyu is a doctor now, his family business is very large. His father runs a large company, which is no smaller than Su''s group, and is now in the best stage.


    Li''s father once asked Li Tianyu to study economics and management, so that he could go home to inherit his family business after graduation.


    But Li Tianyu has his own plan. He thinks his father is so rich that he doesn''t want to give up his hobby in order to make money. His dream is to be a doctor who can save the life and heal the wounded. So he chooses to become a doctor first, regardless of the opposition of his family.


    Li''s mother didn''t say anything about it. After all, a woman''s heart is still soft. As long as her son can do what she likes, although she is not happy, she can''t accept it completely.


    Li and his father are different. He is eager for his son to become a dragon, and the world he has won will be in Li Tianyu''s hands in the future. However, Li Tianyu chose to become a doctor regardless of his will. For this reason, the relationship between father and son was very stiff. Li Tianyu felt that his father didn''t understand him, and he hadn''t been home for a long time.


    "Tianyu, you are back!"


    As soon as Li Tianyu''s mother saw him coming back, she was so excited that she immediately went to hold her son. For fear that he would not live well outside alone, she looked him up and down carefully to see if he had lost weight.


    "Mom Zhang, go and make some delicious food. The young master is back!"


    Li''s mother looked at her son and told the servant to make some delicious food. She wanted to make up for him.


    Li Tianyu stood speechless and motionless. He told his mother to look at it carefully. He knew that this would happen when he came back. He was not a child, and he was still a doctor. How could he not even take care of himself.


    He felt that his mother had overreacted and always treated him like a child.


    Li''s father, who was reading newspaper on the sofa, saw Li Tianyu, who had not been home for a long time. His eyes lit up. But when he thought that he would not listen to his own words and wanted to be a doctor, he immediately put on airs and resisted the impulse to do the same as Li''s mother. He didn''t move on the sofa


    Play.


    "Mom, you see I''m fine, and I''ve gained two catties!" Li Tianyu was grabbed by Li''s mother for a long time and refused to let go, so he had to say helplessly.


    Li''s mother also found that her son had not become thinner, so she was happy.


    "Mom, I want to talk to dad about something." Li Tianyu explained his intention of coming back this time.


    Although Li''s mother was surprised, since Li Tianyu left home and chose to be a doctor, her relationship with Li''s father has been very tense. Li Tianyu never took the initiative to talk to Li''s father. She didn''t know what Li Tianyu wanted to talk to Li''s father. She was afraid that they would quarrel again. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Seeing his mother''s worry, Li Tianyu couldn''t help blinking at her mother to comfort her.


    Li''s father, who has been sitting on the sofa pretending to read the newspaper, can''t help but put down his newspaper and watch his son walk towards him after hearing Li Tianyu say so.


    "Dad


    Li Tianyu went to his father and gave a cry.


    Li''s father pointed to his side and motioned to Li Tianyu to sit down. Before he could ask Li Tianyu why he came back, Li Tianyu said to himself: "Dad, I want to go home and run your company!"


    Li Fu was stunned when he heard that. He thought he was old and had heard wrong. He couldn''t help asking again, "what did you say?"


    "I said, I want to go home and run your company." Li Tianyu''s decision is not a whim, he is after careful consideration, since he likes Su Qingwan, and with Si Rongshen''s strength, he wants to snatch Su Qingwan from Si Rongshen''s hand is not easy, so he needs support from all aspects.


    As a powerless doctor, he has no ability to fight against Si Rongshen, so he decided to give up his beloved career and come back to run a family business.


    Only in this way can he be able to compete with Si Rongshen.


    Li''s father heard clearly this time, and his son finally wanted to come back to inherit his property. He couldn''t help liking him for a while. "Are you serious?"


    He has to make sure that Li Tianyu is not a whim.


    Li Tianyu nodded and solemnly replied, "Dad, I''m serious. I know what I''m doing."


    Two times in his life, he chose to be a doctor and chose what he liked to do in spite of the opposition of his family and friends; Another time is now, in order to like the woman, and chose to give up their favorite career.


    Because he deeply knows that fish and bear paw can''t have it both.


    Only when he has the ability to fight against Si Rongshen can he help Su Qingwan, so that Su Qingwan can get rid of Si Rongshen.


    So Li Tianyu and his father discussed whether the Li family could give him some funds to start his own business.


    Although Li Fu is curious about his son''s sudden change, he is happy. In his eyes, this is the so-called prodigal son''s turn back. However, although he agrees with Li Tianyu''s request, business is not so tolerant. He still asks Li Tianyu to start from the bottom.


    Li Tianyu also agreed with his father''s request. He usually works at the bottom of the family business and starts a business in his spare time.


    After a rich dinner, Li Tianyu went back to his room. It wasn''t long before Li''s mother followed him in. He wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Son, tell mom why you suddenly changed your mind?"


    In fact, Li Fu is also very curious about this, but he is a man after all, and he can''t help asking.


    When Li Tianyu thought of Su Qing''s delicate and pure face, he could not help but have a faint smile and a little invisible blush on his face.


    "Mom, I fell in love with a girl!"


    He said very frankly.


    Li''s mother knew why her son was willing to go home and inherit the family business. She had a sweetheart, and she couldn''t help feeling mixed.


    It''s a good thing for her son to have a sweetheart, but she''s still worried that her son''s feelings won''t last long. What if the girl doesn''t like him? He''ll be sad and give up his favorite career for the girl.


    "Does she like you, too?"


    Li Tianyu looked at his mother and said, "it doesn''t matter whether she likes me or not. The important thing is that I know I like her."


    He probably had guessed her worry from his mother''s face and comforted: "Mom, you can rest assured that I will deal with my own emotional affairs."


    "Well, mom believes you!"


    As a result, Li Tianyu went to the hospital and quit his job the next day with the consent of his family.

 Chapter 268

    Crisis consciousness


    People in the hospital don''t understand Li Tianyu''s resignation. His professional ability is very strong. Not only his technique is good, but even the patients who talked about it in his hands like him very much, saying that he is good-natured and gentle.


    Clearly is a promising doctor, but at this time chose to give up, we all feel very sorry.


    But Li Tianyu had made up his mind. Although he was reluctant to give up his beloved career, compared with the girl he liked, he could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy.


    After quitting his job in the hospital, Li Tianyu lived a nine to five life. He went to his father''s company on time to work five shifts every day. Just as he promised his father, he usually stayed in the family business to start a business in his spare time.


    Su Qingwan went to the hospital several times because he wanted to review, but he never saw Li Tianyu in the hospital again. He couldn''t help but be curious because every time he came to the hospital before, he almost met Li Tianyu by chance.


    She wondered in her heart whether Li Tianyu was ill. After all, doctors can''t help themselves. People used to help her. If he was really ill, she should go and have a look.


    Li Tianyu is very happy to receive Su Qingwan''s call, "Hello, Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    Su Qingwan hesitated for a moment or asked: "are you sick recently? Why didn''t I see you in the hospital? "


    Li Tianyu is very happy to hear that Su Qingwan is still worried about himself. He tells her that he has quit his job to start his own business. In order to celebrate, he asks Su Qingwan out for dinner.


    Su Qingwan also thought it was a good thing and agreed without thinking about it.


    They will meet in a restaurant. The atmosphere here is very good. The place is selected by Li Tianyu.


    Before the dishes were ready, Su Qingwan couldn''t help joking with Li Tianyu: "is it enough to save the dying and heal the wounded? Do you want to change your mood?"


    In fact, she knew that Li Tianyu must not be for this reason. How could a good person like him not want to help others one day? He was just joking with him.


    Li Tianyu and other waiters left. He said half truely, "I''m not for you. In order to match you better, I''ve even given up my favorite career."


    In fact, what he said is true. He originally gave up his career as a doctor for Su Qingwan''s sake, just to be able to fight against Si Rongshen and help Su Qingwan.


    But he is actually a very introverted person, not very good at expressing his feelings. He does not dare to tell Su Qingwan his true thoughts in person, so he can only test Su Qingwan in this way.


    Su Qingwan saw that Li Tianyu was also joking, and he didn''t take his words seriously, "then I''ll be flattered."


    Li Tianyu asked, "are you very moved?"


    In fact, he has seen that Su Qingwan didn''t take his words seriously. He just asked. He doesn''t intend to tell her now. He wants to wait until he has made some achievements. He thinks he is qualified to say "I love you" to her at that time.


    "Of course, I was moved. I got one more fan in vain."


    After chatting with Li Tianyu for a while, Su Qingwan thought that he wanted to start his own business. By the way, he put forward some suggestions, "if you want to start your own business, you''d better do something unexpected and promising."


    Because many industries have been rotten by others, it''s obviously unnecessary to get involved. It''s better to choose some promising types that few people have done.


    However, it''s easier said than done. How many industries have not been done in today''s society. Li Tianyu said that he had some ideas and was planning.


    "If you need any help, please tell me. Although our company is not very good, we have some resources after all."


    Su Qingwan didn''t know that Li Tianyu''s family business was huge. He thought he was just an ordinary doctor. He thought that if he wanted to start a business, he might be able to help.


    Although Su''s situation is not good now, it can still play a role for a new entrepreneur.


    Li Tianyu is grateful, and did not tell Su Qingwan about his family. He wants to prove his ability with his actions, rather than let Su Qingwan think that he is just a person who can do things by relying on his family.


    Somehow, the news of Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu eating together came to Si Rongshen''s ears. Remembering what Li Tianyu said to him in the hospital that day, he suddenly felt a crisis.


    Because he never thought that one day Su Qingwan would fall in love with men other than him, but now it seems that he is wrong. It is normal for a good girl like Su Qingwan to fall in love with her.


    But now the relationship between herself and her is so stiff, it is inevitable that some people will take advantage of the situation, such as Li Tianyu.


    Si Rongshen is worried that if she continues to fight against Su Qing, her heart will be robbed by others.


    Although he certainly won''t let go of her hand, she is a big living person after all, and can''t really tie her around for a lifetime. If she really falls in love with others, it''s also a kind of pain for her to force her to stay around, which goes against his original intention of giving her happiness for a lifetime.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he should change his strategy and find a way to win back her heart.


    So, Si Rongshen began to send Su Qingwan some concerned messages from time to time: "did you have dinner? Don''t be too tired! "


    "If you have something to do, just call me. I''ll be with you all the time."


    "I miss you very much, but you''ve been ignoring me. I''m very sad!"


    However, no matter what Si Rongshen sent to Su Qingwan, she couldn''t get half a response.


    It''s not that Su Qingwan didn''t see these messages, but that whenever she thought of the scene that Si Rongshen and Zhang Shijia were together, she couldn''t help feeling sad. In addition, last time Si Rongshen threatened her with Su''s group, she was not free to estrange him.


    She told herself not to be soft hearted. As long as she was soft hearted, she would only hurt herself. In order to remind herself what kind of person Si Rongshen was, she kept his threatening message on her mobile phone and did not delete it. Whenever she was moved by his gentle words, she would turn out the message to have a look.


    Su Qingwan put all her energy on her work. Besides sleeping, she spent almost all her time in the company. For her, this can not only better manage the company, but also be an escape.


    Sirong deep see Su Qing Wan how are not willing to pay attention to him, helpless, to be a little better, personally went to the company to find her.

 Chapter 269

    Do your own thing


    See the division Rong deep Qiao is very happy, her heart can''t help skipping a beat, "division general!"


    Although he had thought that he was looking for Su Qingwan, Qiao Qiao was still happy to see Si Rongshen in person, and she immediately welcomed him.


    "Is she there?" the Secretary asked faintly


    Knowing that Li Tianyu and Su Qingwan are getting closer and closer, the sudden sense of crisis makes him unable to wait to die as usual. He thinks he should do something. Otherwise, the uneasiness in his heart seems to engulf him at any time.


    Although as expected, Qiao Qiao''s heart still fell down for a while. She should have thought that there was never her in his eyes. What he cared about was only a Su Qing Wan.


    "Miss Su is in the office. Let me report it."


    Originally, there was no need for Si Rongshen to inform Su Qingwan, but since their relationship deteriorated, Su Qingwan always intentionally or unintentionally avoided meeting him, so Si Rongshen didn''t dare to be as casual as before in order not to make her angry.


    Si Rongshen nodded and stayed alone in the reception room. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. No matter who he wanted to see, no one dared to put such a big airs in front of him. Who didn''t rush to see him.


    However, in the face of Su Qing, there was no way to help him.


    Qiao Qiao knocked on Su Qing''s door and asked softly, "Miss Su, the chief manager is here. Now he is in the reception room. Do you want to invite him in?"


    Su Qing was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Si Rongshen was so proud, but she was so humble for her, but now she really didn''t want to see him.


    "I have something to do. Please go and receive it for me."


    In fact, the documents she is working on and managing are not very important. She doesn''t need to finish them immediately. She also has time to see Si Rongshen.


    She just can''t get through her heart. She thinks it''s better not to meet for the time being.


    Qiao Qiao Leng for a moment, she also see that Su Qingwan is dealing with some unimportant things, it is obvious that Su Qingwan does not want to see Si Rongshen.


    In her heart, she was a little proud of sirongshen. Such a good man was infatuated with Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan not only didn''t know how to cherish him, but also spoiled his kindness.


    If Si Rongshen can have her Qiao Qiao in her eyes, she will take good care of it, but it''s a pity


    "Miss Su..."


    Qiao Qiao wants to say something else. She thinks Su Qingwan shouldn''t treat Si Rongshen like this. But when she talks about it, she suddenly realizes that she doesn''t seem qualified to say it. She''s just Su Qingwan''s subordinate. Although she''s sent by Si Rongshen, she just treats her as a general friend.


    Su Qingwan looked up and looked at Qiao Qiao at the door. Qiao Qiao always had something to say. How did he become so hesitant today.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Qiao Qiao promised and went to the reception room to find Si Rongshen.


    Si Rong deeply thinks that Qiao Qiao will bring him good news. Unexpectedly, he hears that Su Qingwan doesn''t want to see him at all. He feels uncomfortable all of a sudden. It''s the first time he''s been shut down by a woman.


    "Is she busy?"


    Finally, Si Rongshen can only comfort herself that Su Qingwan is so concerned about the company that she even forgets to eat and sleep for the sake of the company''s development. If she is dealing with something important on hand, it is understandable that she refuses to see him.


    Qiao Qiao''s expression is very embarrassed, a pair of want to say but dare not say appearance, finally or gently said: "Miss Su actually nothing, the document in her hand does not have to finish today."


    She is suggesting that Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan is deliberately do not want to see him, just to find an excuse for busy work.


    In fact, he had already guessed the result, but he could not accept it after being proved.


    Qiao Qiao stealthily looks at Si Rongshen''s face. She wants to see his expression of disappointment and anger, but she finds that the expression on his face is just the same, and there is no change.


    "Mr. Secretary, in fact, I think Miss Su has gone too far. After all, you have come to see her in person..."


    She felt that Sirong Shen was willing to come out to meet someone in person, which was to give people face. Su Qingwan seemed to be a bit ungrateful in doing so.


    "Just do your own thing."


    Si Rongshen hears Qiao Qiao''s dissatisfaction with Su Qingwan. He asks her to help Su Qingwan instead of discussing people''s right and wrong. He is very unhappy with Qiao Qiao''s performance just now, and thinks Qiao Qiao''s words are overstepping.


    Qiao Qiao heard that Si Rongshen was not happy. He was startled. He quickly stepped back and said "yes" respectfully!


    Who is Si Rongshen? How can he let people say that he can''t see him? Since Su Qingwan doesn''t want to see him, he can go to see her by himself.


    When Si Rongshen appears directly in Su Qingwan''s office, Su Qingwan doesn''t look surprised. If Si Rongshen is so easily dismissed, it''s not normal.


    "What do you mean?" Si Rongshen asked directly as soon as he came in.


    Su Qingwan began to play silly, and cold attitude: "I''m busy." She''s still making up stories.


    But she still sighed in her heart, why should this man be so persistent? In fact, they may be really wrong


    It''s good for everyone to let go.


    Si Rongshen was enraged by Su Qingwan''s indifference. He walked to Su Qingwan''s side and pressed the back of her head before she could react. He forced to kiss her.


    Su Qingwan didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would do this. Shouldn''t he fight with her first? Why doesn''t this man play cards according to common sense.


    She began to push him with her hand. In a hurry, she didn''t care if he was hurt. She tried her best to resist.


    Maybe the wound on the body was taken by Su Qing''s hand. Si Rong snorted with deep pain, but he refused to let her go and continued to kiss her lips dominantly. When she was distracted, he put his tongue into her mouth and tried to bite her little tongue.


    Su Qingwan was forced to do nothing, so he had to bite his tongue heartlessly. Si Rongshen was in pain, and then he let her go.


    As soon as he was free, Su Qingwan immediately jumped away from his chair and stood far away from Si Rong, as if he were a man eater.


    Si Rongshen''s wound tends to crack again, but he doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, he is happy to see Su Qingwan angry.

 Chapter 270

    It''s better than his cold face


    "Why, it''s like we haven''t had a kiss."


    Si Rongshen''s meaning is that he has done more intimate things with Su Qingwan, just kissing, but the reaction is so big, implying that she is pretending to be a chaste martyr.


    He just wants to make Su Qing angry. It''s better for her to be angry with him than to be indifferent to him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Qingwan was a little worried about his injury. After hearing this, her worry disappeared. How did she not find that this person had such shameless side before? Was he disguised too well or was she too careless.


    On the other hand, Li Tianyu came to Su''s company to find Su Qingwan. This is his first visit to Su''s company. He is not familiar with this place and is asking people in the hall.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Miss Su Qingwan."


    He only heard Su Qingwan say that the company is here, but he didn''t know which floor Su Qingwan worked on.


    "Just a moment. I''ll let you know."


    The receptionist sees someone looking for Su Qingwan. She is about to make an internal call to tell Su Qingwan, but Qiao Qiao stops her. "No, Miss Su is OK now. I''ll take this gentleman up."


    The receptionist saw Qiao Qiao and knew that Qiao Qiao was su Qingwan''s confidant, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you." Li Tianyu was very grateful to Qiao Qiao for being so warm-hearted and gentle. "My name is Li Tianyu. I''m Miss Su''s friend."


    "I''m Miss Su''s secretary. Just call me Qiao Qiao."


    Qiao Qiao also politely answers, and then takes Li Tianyu to Su Qingwan''s office.


    In fact, she deliberately let Li Tianyu in, because Si Rongshen was in it. If Li Tianyu went to Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen would be more


    I think so.


    Think of for a while can see the division Rongshen and Su Qingwan between misunderstanding deepened, Qiao Qiao heart actually have a kind of happy feeling.


    She took Li Tianyu to the top floor, but she refused to go any further. She let Li Tianyu go to Su Qingwan''s office by herself.


    As soon as Li Tianyu arrives at Su Qingwan''s office, he sees that Su Qingwan escapes from Si Rongshen. He can''t help feeling aggrieved for Su Qingwan. They are all going to divorce. Why does Si Rongshen force her so much.


    "Mr. Si, please pay attention to your image!"


    Si Rongshen sees that it''s Li Tianyu, and he has to speak for Su Qing. His anger comes up. It''s a matter between their husband and wife, and it''s not up to an outsider.


    "Go away!"


    Su Qingwan also noticed Li Tianyu, and she simply stood by Li Tianyu and helped Li Tianyu to speak. "Mr. Li is my guest, this is the site of Su family, I am the one who has the final say, I am afraid you are going to leave."


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would really help an outsider to speak. He looked at Su Qingwan in disbelief and asked, "do you drive me away for him?"


    "Yes Su Qingwan''s mouth spits out a word, like can''t bear to look at Si Rongshen''s injured eyes, so she turns her head away.


    In the view of Si Rongshen, Su Qingwan didn''t want to take another look at him.


    He was very angry. This woman really wanted to drive him away for Li Tianyu''s sake. Anyway, they had been husband and wife for three months. She and Li Tianyu had known each other for several days, and they talked to others so quickly. After the anger is extremely disappointed, Sirong deeply glared at Li Tianyu, then left Su''s without looking back.


    Hiding behind the elevator, she sees a complex look on Qiao Qiao''s face when Si Rongshen leaves. She wants to separate him from Su Qingwan, but she can''t help but feel sad to see him so sad.


    Su Qing saw Si Rongshen leave, and then apologized to Li Tianyu, "I''m sorry, let you see the joke."


    After all, her affair with Si Rongshen is a family affair, but Li Tianyu sees the quarrel between them. Moreover, Li Tianyu is still innocent. She feels a little sorry.


    Li Tianyu said that it doesn''t matter. He came here mainly to tell her that his own company has been established. He wanted to say that he would be able to help her after his company has become bigger and better, but now the situation makes him swallow those words again. He''d better tell her after the company has become bigger and better.


    "Mr. Si looks good on the surface, but unexpectedly he is such a person. He doesn''t deserve you at all. I support you to divorce him."


    After chatting for a while, Li Tianyu still couldn''t help saying what he thought.


    For a good woman like Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen not only didn''t know how to cherish her, but also stepped on two boats. That''s all. However, he insisted on her. It''s too much.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know that Li Tianyu and Si Rongshen had already met each other, and she didn''t want to give him any trouble. After all, it was her own family affair, so she had to smile and say, "I''m fine with him, there''s no contradiction."


    She doesn''t know that Li Tianyu likes her. She thinks that he just saw the scene and thinks that Si Rongshen bullies her.


    The more Su Qingwan was like this, the more distressed Li Tianyu was.


    However, his current company is just in its infancy and in the stage of development, and he has no ability to compete with Si Rongshen. In his heart, he secretly vowed that he must build the company as soon as possible, so that he can have the ability to protect Su Qingwan.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Finally, Li Tianyu sincerely said that he would always let her side, at least when she encountered difficulties, she knew that there was still someone to rely on behind her.


    Su Qingwan looked at him gratefully. She had no friendship with Li Tianyu, but he spared no effort to help her.


    After Su''s departure, Li Tianyu Zhonglie realized that the most important thing now is to develop his own company, although Li''s father has already been working for him


    He gave money, but Li Fu asked him to rely on himself for other things, such as contacts. Li Fu would not give him any help.


    Although Li Tianyu is a medical student, he seems to have a talent for business. With his efforts, the company received several large orders soon. He is very busy every day, but he enjoys it. If the company can continue to develop at this speed, he will have the ability to fight against Si Rongshen in the near future.


    Since that day, Si Rongshen seems to be completely angered, he no longer takes the initiative to find Su Qingwan, and Su Qingwan naturally will not take the initiative to find him, the relationship between the two seems to be in a deadlock, gradually falling to the freezing point, and no one wants to recover.


    In Zhang Shijia''s eyes, she felt that when she had a chance, she would approach Si Rongshen with nothing to do. The so-called "three points of love" when she met him, maybe she wandered more in front of him, and maybe he would love her for a long time.

 Chapter 271

    Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in disguise


    Sirong shenben didn''t know that Zhang Shijia had a heart for him. After all, he already had Su Qingwan, and the women he loved would not rob him of the loss of a wife. He just treated Zhang Shijia as a classmate. In addition, he had been taking care of her in the hospital during his injury and hospitalization. He was grateful to her.


    In the face of Zhang Shijia''s intentional approach, Si Rongshen only refuses without any trace and alienates intentionally. He hopes to let her know in this way that he doesn''t have any other thoughts for her, and he can''t talk about the love between men and women.


    Seeing that there has been no progress between Zhang Shijia and Si Rongshen for so long, Si Xiong takes the initiative to find Si Rongshen and persuade him to accept Zhang Shijia.


    "Shijia is a good girl. Why can''t you try to accept her?"


    Si Xiong has heard from Zhang Shijia that she has repeatedly run into a wall in Si Rongshen. He can''t help but feel anxious.


    He thinks that Zhang Shijia is 100 times better than Su Qingwan in both family background and appearance. Besides, he is a classmate with Si Rongshen and has inquired about it in advance. In the past, the relationship between the two was good at school, which is one of the reasons why he chose Zhang Shijia.


    I thought that with Zhang Shijia, Si Rongshen''s attention would slowly move away from Su Qingwan''s body. Unexpectedly, other girls have taken the initiative, but Si Rongshen refused to give any face.


    "I''ll take care of my own business, so leave it alone."


    Si Rongshen resents that Si Xiong is in charge of the affairs between him and Su Qingwan. Su Qingwan''s attitude towards him is enough to make him feel worried. There is no need for another Zhang Shijia to stir up the trouble.


    "If you can handle it, do you need me to worry about it?"


    Si Xiong knows that the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan is very tense. He also knows that Su Qingwan wants a divorce. This is a good opportunity. Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen refuses to let go.


    "I said you don''t care about my business. If you have time, you''d better think about how to get better development in the future."


    Father and son have different opinions on this matter, and Si Rongshen has a quarrel with Si Xiong. Finally, they parted unhappily.


    Si Xiong sees that he can''t do it from Si Rongshen, so he puts his mind on Su Qingwan. As an elder, he asks Su Qingwan out.


    Su Qingwan didn''t know what Si Xiong was looking for, so she called him "Uncle" respectfully. She didn''t call him "father" until now, because she knew that Si Xiong would not accept the name.


    "It seems that you and Rong Shen are not optimistic."


    Si Xiong didn''t even have the courtesy. He was ready to talk about his ideas directly.


    Su Qing pursed her lower lip and didn''t speak. She had guessed what Si Xiong was going to say next. She just wanted to persuade her to divorce Si Rongshen.


    "The relationship between you and Rong Shen has already been like this. What''s the meaning of going on? It''s better to separate as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone." Si Xiong continued.


    "Yes, I''m going to divorce him."


    Without waiting for Si Xiong to say it, Su Qingwan simply says what she thinks for him. Even if she doesn''t want to give up, she already knows that she and Si Rongshen can''t continue.


    Perhaps, as Si Xiong said, separation is the best choice for both sides.


    Si Xiong''s face was tight. After hearing Su Qingwan say this, he finally showed a smile. He thought it would take a lot of effort to persuade Su Qingwan, but she agreed.


    "I know it''s a tough decision for you, but it''s better to make a choice early." Si Xiong saw that he had already achieved half of his goal, and immediately pretended to be a kind elder.


    Su Qing won''t be fooled by Si Xiong. That day, when Si Rongshen had an accident, she rushed to the emergency room. When Chen Jing and Si Rongze were in trouble for her, Si Xiong saw it. He didn''t just turn a blind eye. It was not that he didn''t see it, but that he acquiesced in Chen Jing''s behavior.


    Su Qingwan had no hope for the family.


    "I don''t have anything hard to decide, it''s just that he always disagrees."


    She has long proposed a divorce with Si Rongshen. Besides, at the beginning, they had set the time limit of March, but now the time limit has already passed, but Si Rongshen just refused to let go.


    Si Xiong thinks about it. It''s really a problem. Now Su Qingwan''s problem has been solved, but he knows that Si Rongshen is an affectionate child. He can''t agree to divorce Su Qingwan. He still has to think of some individual ways.


    All of a sudden, an idea came out of his mind that this method must be feasible.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll take care of it."


    Although Su Qingwan doesn''t know how Si Xiong plans to solve the problem, she knows that he certainly can''t persuade Si Rongshen, otherwise she would have been able to get the divorce certificate with him.


    However, when Si Xiong''s plan began to be implemented, even Su Qingwan felt some admiration.


    Si Xiong''s plan is to find someone to Si Rongshen''s home, steal his certificate secretly, and let Si Rongze disguise as Si Rongshen and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedure with her.


    It has to be said that Si Rongze is very similar to Si Rongshen. Even though his temperament is very different, outsiders don''t know him at all. Nothing can be seen by the photos on his ID card. In addition, his boss Rong Ze''s purposeful imitation by means of make-up is even more unrecognizable.


    When Su Qingwan saw the disguised Si Rongze appeared in front of him, he thought for a moment that it was Si Rongshen.


    So they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together.


    But Si Rongshen didn''t know that there was a conspiracy against him. When he went home to pick up things, he found that a drawer had been pried open. After checking, all the cash in it was still there, except his ID card and account book.


    He wondered how the thief didn''t want any money. As long as he didn''t hesitate too much, he called to report the loss of his certificate. No matter what he wanted to do, he couldn''t succeed.


    In the Civil Affairs Bureau, Si Rongze, disguised as Si Rongshen, is going through the divorce procedure with Su Qingwan. The staff first takes Su Qingwan''s body


    After looking at Su Qing for a while, he put his ID card on a machine and checked it. When he was sure that there was no problem, he picked up the ID card in Si Rongze''s hand.


    The staff looked at the ID card and Si Rongze for a long time. They always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t say where the problem was.


    Si Rongze was a little nervous, but his face was still calm.


    The staff did not find the problem after looking at it for a long time, so they put the ID card on the instrument, but the instrument gave out a "diddidi" alarm.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your ID card has been reported missing."

 Chapter 272

    Challenge the bottom line


    Si Rongze and Su Qingwan look at each other and see that there is only one procedure left. Unexpectedly, Si Rongshen''s ID card has been reported missing. They have guessed that Si Rongshen may have discovered that his ID card has been stolen and taken measures to solve the problem.


    Si Rongze is worried. He is still very afraid of Si Rongshen. If Si Rongshen knows that he has stolen his ID card and comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Su Qing in disguise of Si Rongshen, he is afraid that he will eat him.


    So he did not hesitate to take Su Qing away from the Civil Affairs Bureau, ready to come to a dead without proof, as long as not to be caught by the Secretary Rongshen, the anti Secretary Rongshen has no way to take him.


    Who knows, just before the car of Si Rongze drove far away, it was stopped in front by Si Rongshen''s car.


    When Si Rongshen went home to pick up things, he found that the drawer had been pried open and nothing had been lost except his ID card and household register. After reporting the loss, he began to think about what these people were going to do to steal these things.


    He immediately summoned all the servants in the family. With so many people in the family, how could it be so easy to get into the house? Besides, he didn''t take any money. Obviously, it was purposeful theft.


    Besides my family, who else can have such convenience?


    "Do you want me to call the police or stand up for you?"


    Si Rongshen''s voice was not big, but it was clearly spread into everyone''s ears.


    We all don''t understand what happened, and we don''t know what Si Rongshen means by saying that. Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Only one person was so scared that he was shivering all over. He was a middle-aged man who was usually responsible for the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "If the police come, it''s not so easy to talk. Burglary is going to jail."


    Si Rongshen has seen that it''s wrong. He still hopes that person can take the initiative to stand up.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the middle-aged man was so scared that his legs softened that he knelt down and confessed everything.


    "Sir, I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time."


    It turns out that Si Rongze gave him a sum of money and asked him to help steal Si Rongshen''s certificates, but he didn''t know what middle-aged men wanted these certificates for.


    Although Si Rongshen didn''t give the middle-aged man to the police, he couldn''t stay here any longer. Under the supervision of other servants, he packed up his luggage and left Sheng Shihua.


    After dealing with the family affairs, Si Rongshen immediately drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau without hesitation. Even if Si Rongze didn''t tell the middle-aged man what to do with his certificate, Si Rongshen could guess a 778.


    Sure enough, when he stopped Si Rongze''s car near the Civil Affairs Bureau, he saw Su Qingwan on the car.


    He guessed that he was right. Si Rongze wanted to pretend to be himself and go through the divorce procedure with Su Qingwan.


    Si Rongze, who was blocked by Si Rongshen, had to get out of the car, along with Su Qingwan.


    Si Rongshen also gets out of the car. He takes a look at Su Qing and moves his eyes to Si Rongze''s face. He doesn''t like his younger brother all the time. He didn''t expect that Si Rongze would do such a bad thing.


    "Do you know the consequences?" Sirong deep looking at sirongze said.


    Si Rongze put on an innocent expression on his face, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    He knows that since this matter has been discovered by Si Rongshen, then Si Rongshen will definitely not give up. So when he found out that his ID card was reported missing, he sent a message to Si Xiong in case that he could rush to save himself. Now all he has to do is to delay as much as possible and wait for Si Xiong to come. Si Rongshen saw that Si Rongze pretended to be stupid in front of him and said with a sneer, "this is a fraud. I can sue you."


    At this time, Si Rongshen''s heart is true. He has the idea of suing Si Rongze. If he didn''t find out the lost Certificate in time, Si Rongze would have gone through the divorce procedure with Su Qing disguised as him.


    Si Rongze is also flustered. He knows that Su Qingwan is the enemy of Si Rongshen. If it''s done, it''s all right. But now he is caught by Si Rongshen on the spot. It''s not so easy for him to get away.


    A luxury car stops next to several people, and Si Xiong comes down from the car. At a glance, he sees Si Rongshen standing on the side, his face as black as the bottom of a pot, and he already guesses what''s going on.


    "Rong Shen, your brother did it wrong. I''ll teach him a lesson later. You can forgive him this time. After all, he is your own brother. It''s not good for anyone if it''s spread."


    Si Xiong began to pretend to be a good man. He clearly arranged the plan himself. Now it has been revealed that he has put everything on Si Rongze.


    But Si Rongze is still counting on Si Xiong to save him. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to resist, and it''s impossible to say that Si Xiong did the plan. Otherwise, Si Rongshen will not only let him go, maybe he will be in Si''s family in the future


    You may lose your position.


    Si Xiong said that he winked at Si Rongze. Si Rongze immediately pretended to be pitiful: "brother, I''m confused at the moment. You don''t care about me. Forgive me this time. I won''t dare to do it next time."


    In fact, Si Rongshen knew that the person who gave the idea might be si Xiong, but in the final analysis, Su Qingwan had to agree, otherwise they would be useless even if they got his certificate.


    He gave a warning look at Si Rongze, who shivered and stepped back.


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again."


    With that, Si Rongshen pulls Su Qing into the car and drives home.


    As soon as he gets home, Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan with a bad complexion. He doesn''t expect that she has come to the point where she hates him so much that she can even do something about secretly going to apply for a divorce certificate with Si Rongze.


    "I warn you again, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    Su Qingwan also looks back at her without showing any weakness. She cares about Su''s family and is afraid that Si Rongshen will do harm to Su''s family. But now Su''s situation is much better than before. Even if Si Rongshen wants to deal with Su''s family, I''m afraid he will have to hurt his muscles and bones.


    "You want to threaten me with Su again, don''t you?"


    Apart from this, can''t he come up with some new tricks? She is concerned about Su, but she does not intend to continue to be threatened by him, and then plans to leave here.


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan was not moved and had to leave. He took a few steps to hold him. His voice had exposed his vulnerability: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to threaten you. I''m just too afraid to lose you. Please forgive me and don''t leave, OK?"

 Chapter 273

    Plagiarism program


    Su Qingwan felt like she had been hit by lightning somewhere in her heart. Suddenly, she was about to surrender to Si Rongshen. However, thinking of the words he threatened her that day and the way he protected Zhang shijiashi, she was still cruel and determined to break away from him. She left Sheng shihuating regardless of the despair in Si Rongshen''s eyes.


    Looking at Su Qingwan''s back, the emotion in Si Rongshen''s eyes is not clear.


    Is he wrong?


    Since he decided to start his own business, Li Tianyu has demonstrated his business talents in a very short time. He has not only received several large orders, but also participated in a bidding project.


    But he took part in the bidding process out of a little episode, was pointed out that his scheme is plagiarized from others, and also in front of everyone to come up with evidence.


    Li Tianyu calmly looked at the plan in other people''s hands, and then put his own plan in front of everyone again. He pointed out the differences between his plan and that man''s plan one by one. Obviously, that man''s plan is very similar to Li Tianyu''s, but there are still many loopholes. If that plan is carried out, the early stage of the project may be very smooth, However, it will not be able to continue in the later stage.


    Li Tianyu''s solution perfectly solves this problem. If one of them has to plagiarize, it can only be the other.


    Finally, under Li Tianyu''s argument, he successfully won the project.


    However, he was a little strange. This plan was clearly his own. How could anyone have a similar plan with him? In fact, his previous plan is similar to the one in his hand, but on the way to participate in the bidding, he suddenly solved the final problem of the plan, which was the only way to win.


    But later he also knew the truth of the matter. It turned out that this was a test given to him by Li''s father. Li''s father deliberately let the people in his company steal his plan, and then embarrassed him when bidding. Fortunately, Li Tianyu passed Li''s test successfully.


    Li''s father has also recognized Li Tianyu''s business talent and agreed to invest more in his company. Those who saw Li Tianyu''s outstanding performance in the bidding also appreciate his talent and are optimistic about the future development of his company. They all express their original intention to sponsor him.


    Li Tianyu didn''t expect that a bidding had brought him so many benefits. He was very happy that his company rose rapidly with many help and his own efforts.


    When Si Rongshen realized this, he really felt the sense of crisis. Before, he was too confident and thought that he was omnipotent, including emotion. He felt that since he had found Su Qingwan, as long as he was sincere to her, she would fall in love with him sooner or later.


    But now he found that he was wrong. There are many excellent people in the world, such as Li Tianyu. If he doesn''t work hard enough, Su Qing''s heart may be taken away by others at any time.


    Si Rongshen finds Li Tianyu and asks him what he means. Li Tianyu is the same as before. He tells Si Rongshen that he likes Su Qingwan.


    "I''m still married to her. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    Li Tianyu is very optimistic about this. How can a person like Si Rongshen, who has two feet, be worthy of Su Qingwan, "you are now a couple, but it''s only now. I''ll wait for your divorce."


    He thinks that Su Qingwan can''t tolerate this kind of relationship for a long time. It''s only a matter of time before they divorce.


    "If Mr. Si feels uncomfortable, how about fair competition? If Miss Su chooses you in the end, I will quit without hesitation, but if she chooses me, you have to agree with her


    Divorce. "


    After listening to this, Si Rongshen had a hesitant look on his face. Fair competition? Su Qingwan is willing to do even if Si Rongze disguises him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What else can''t be done? She is determined to leave him.


    Even if Li Tianyu wants to laugh at his lack of confidence, he won''t agree.


    "Why should I compete with you? Even if I don''t do anything, she''s already my wife. "


    Some of the scoundrels that Si Rongshen refused were actually helpless.


    Although Li Tianyu is rejected by Si Rongshen, he won''t give up. He directly tells Su Qingwan what he thinks and shows that he is willing to wait for her to divorce Si Rongshen. As long as she is willing, he will wait for as long as she is willing.


    Su Qingwan realized that what Li Tianyu said to her that day was not a joke. It turned out that he really liked him.


    Si Rongshen''s strength is very clear. If he wants to, let alone a su family, even now Li Tianyu may not be his opponent.


    She didn''t want to implicate Li Tianyu. Besides, she was only grateful to Li Tianyu


    Love, there is no intention of men and women, why bother him.


    "I think you misunderstood us. I still have feelings with him. The quarrel between husband and wife is normal. It will be fine after a while."


    She will solve her own affairs by herself. She will definitely get divorced when she gets married, but she doesn''t want to involve others.


    "What about Li Shijia? Can you stand it?" Li Tianyu asked anxiously.


    It''s normal to quarrel between husband and wife, but it''s abnormal to split like Si Rongshen. He doesn''t believe Su Qingwan, who can''t rub sand in his eyes, can stand Si Rongshen''s behavior.


    Su Qingwan''s face stagnated. Thinking of the way Zhang Shijia and Sirong were protecting Zhang Shijia, she felt like a stone in her heart. Of course, she couldn''t bear it, and she didn''t intend to.


    But it''s all her private business with Si Rongshen. Li Tianyu''s company has just started, and its foundation is not stable. She knows that Li Tianyu has a good intention and really wants to help her, but she can''t accept such a good intention because she can''t afford it.


    "He''s already explained to me... It''s not what you think."


    Su Qingwan has already said this. If Li Tianyu entangles with her again, it will be unreasonable. Although she is disappointed, she still respects her opinions.


    "Well, I respect your choice, but remember, I''m always there if you need to."


    Li Tianyu still doesn''t want to give up, but he sincerely hopes that Su Qingwan can live a happy life. If Si Rongshen brings her such happiness, he doesn''t mind the beauty of becoming a man.


    "I warn you, if you don''t treat her well, I''ll snatch her at any time!"


    Li Tianyu sends such a text message to Si Rongshen. Even if he doesn''t point out who she is, I believe Si Rongshen knows that he doesn''t admit defeat. He just wants to give Su Qing space. He doesn''t want to make her feel embarrassed because of himself.

 Chapter 274

    Si Rongshen looks at the text message sent by Li Tianyu. He can''t help laughing. He thinks that when he goes to find Li Tianyu today, he still has a look of never giving up. How come he didn''t give up before long.


    He knew that although Li Tianyu was warning him on the surface, he was actually reminding him to take advantage of the opportunity.


    "Thank you, I will make her happy!"


    Si Rongshen also gave Li Tianyu a message.


    Su Qingwan originally rented a house, but later he went back with Si Rongshen, and the house he rented was returned.


    Now the relationship with Si Rongshen is so stiff that she can''t live in Shengshi Huating any more. Naturally, she won''t go to Su''s family. People in that family want to kill her. She doesn''t feel safe living in that place.


    So for the convenience of going to work, and to separate from Si Rongshen, she bought a house near the company in her own name, a house that only she can get in and out of. In this way, even if Si Rongshen wants to disturb her, she can''t do it.


    But what Su Qingwan didn''t expect was that when did Si Rongshen''s face become so thick, he followed her to the new house, as if there was no divorce between them, but just an ordinary couple.


    "Pull pull, you open the door, I bought some things for you, you just live in, there must be a lot of missing things."


    Si Rongshen is carrying a big bag of things in his hand. Most of them are daily necessities.


    He knew that Su Qingwan would not hire a servant alone. The house was not very big. In addition, Su Qingwan would do everything she could and would not find an outsider to come home.


    He was really worried that she would not take care of herself by herself. He specially sent many things to her and wanted to use this excuse to get into her house.


    As the saying goes, meet three love, as long as he can meet with Su Qingwan, and then from time to time say some good words, I believe Su Qingwan will understand his mind one day.


    "Pull pull, will you open the door? I''ll send you things in and go."


    But Su Qingwan didn''t get the feeling at all. She still closed the door tightly and let Si Rongshen talk outside, but she refused to open the door.


    Her purpose of buying this house is to have an independent space of her own, and to be far away from Si Rong. How can she let him enter her own territory again?


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan didn''t want to open the door, so he had to give up. "I''ll leave. I''ll leave the things outside the door for you. You can come out and take them in later. Remember to call me if you have anything."


    Despite some loss, Si Rongshen left Su Qingwan''s apartment. It doesn''t matter. He still knows that Rome wasn''t built in a day. He is very patient and will never give up.


    So, from then on, whenever Su Qingwan was ready to go out to work in the morning, he would find that Si Rongshen''s car had been waiting for her early when she arrived downstairs, and when she got off work, Si Rongshen would wait for her downstairs in her company.


    In this regard, Su Qing saw clearly, but always pretended to see nothing, directly ignored Si Rongshen walked past him, took a taxi to work.


    Since moving out of shengshihuating, Su Qing simply doesn''t want the car that Si Rongshen gave her when she got married. Anyway, it''s not far from the company. It''s not difficult to walk to and from work.


    Sometimes when Su Qingwan doesn''t want to take a taxi and wants to walk to and from work, Si Rongshen drives far behind her and escorts her all the way. Su Qingwan was speechless about it, but it was hard to say anything. After all, the road was public, and she couldn''t help but let Si Rongshen go.


    Instead, people in her company see Si Rongshen waiting for her at the door of the company every day, but she just ignores it and whispers behind her back, "Wow, that''s not Miss Su''s old company Rongshen!"


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that such an arrogant person would come to wait for Miss Su to get off work every day, but Miss Su didn''t bother to pay attention to him."


    "We miss Su really have the skill to make the general manager so obedient. My future boyfriend will have to be so obedient."


    A girl said enviously.


    "Dream, you don''t go to work as soon as possible." The head of the Department interrupts this group of flower maniacs, and he can''t help looking out.


    Although Su Qingwan is very indifferent to Si Rongshen, Si Rongshen still insists on picking her up every day. Even if she doesn''t take his car at all, he is willing to follow her far away.


    And after working with her every day, in order to let her open the door, he would stand at her door for a long time. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. He knew that Su Qingwan couldn''t open the door for him. He just wanted to stand there for a while. At least he knew that Su Qingwan was in the house, and he was very close to her.


    Many times, Su Qingwan saw Si Rongshen standing outside the door from the cat''s eye at the door. She was still touched. Her heart was long. How could she be indifferent when she was so kind to her.


    However, she was afraid of being hurt again, so she finally gave up the idea.


    When Su Qingwan finally summoned up the courage to open the door, he found that the Secretary Rongshen had already left.


    "It''s good to go."


    Su Qingwan sighed in her heart. Now that he had left, she would not be embarrassed. When she got into the house and was ready to close the door, the light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the mobile phone in the corner. She knew that it was Si Rongshen''s mobile phone, which must have been left here just now.


    Su Qingwan quickly picked up the mobile phone on the ground and chased it out, hoping that he could return it to him before he went far away.


    Si Rongshen, who left Su Qingwan''s home, didn''t find that he had lost his mobile phone. He just went downstairs and was ready to walk in the direction of the car, but he found Zhang Shijia. He was wondering how she could be here. Zhang Shijia had run to him happily.


    "Brother Rong Shen!"


    "I finally found you. You didn''t answer my phone calls these days. I''m so worried about you!"


    Although Zhang Shijia is wearing high-heeled shoes, it doesn''t affect her speed. She calls Si Rongshen, but he doesn''t answer, so she has to go to his company to inquire. Those people tell her that recently Si Rongshen often goes to pick up Su Qingwan from work, so she directly finds here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although the division allows deep in the heart a little bit impatient, but still patience son asks a way.


    "It''s nothing, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to see you. Uncle Si also asked me to come and have a chat with you when I''m free."


    Zhang Shijia was afraid that Si Rongshen would drive her away, so she directly moved out Si Xiong.


    And the scene that Si Rongshen and Zhang Shijia stand together to talk happens to be seen by Su Qingwan who chases out to return the mobile phone.

 Chapter 275

    Su Qingwan''s heart can''t help but clatter. She thought that Si Rongshen had come to pick her up and take her to work every day these days. She really realized that she was wrong. Just now, her heart almost softened. She was ready to forgive him when she saw him. She didn''t expect to hit her face so soon.


    While she was thinking of forgiving him, the man still mingled with Zhang shijiashu.


    At this time, Si Rongshen also saw Su Qingwan. There was a surprise on his face. For so many days, he had been guarding her door, but she never opened it for him.


    "Pull, pull, how did you come out?"


    I didn''t expect that she came out to see him today. How could he be unhappy.


    Su Qing walked over with a cold face and said sarcastically, "can''t I come out? Is it destroying your good thing?"


    If she didn''t come out, she wouldn''t see this scene. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether what she came out is right or wrong. If she doesn''t come out, she won''t see such a heartbreaking scene. But if she doesn''t come out, how can she know his true face.


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect that he was misunderstood by Su Qingwan again. He just met Zhang Shijia here. Su Qingwan slandered him. Isn''t this accompanied by Zhang Shijia''s scolding? In the heart then some are not happy.


    "You know that''s not what I mean. Even if you are dissatisfied with me, don''t scold others, OK?"


    Can''t he run into a girl classmate or something outside?


    Su Qingwan saw that Si Rongshen was still protecting Zhang Shijia. A nameless fire rose up. She put the mobile phone she found at the door back into his arms and said coldly, "do you think I want to come out?"


    Si Rongshen knew that Su Qingwan came out to return his mobile phone. He wanted to say thank you. After seeing the expression on her face, he swallowed it again.


    "Oh, Miss Su, you really misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with brother Rongshen. I just met him. Don''t think too much."


    Zhang Shijia quickly stood up to explain. Her voice was delicate, her tone was gentle, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She was really a beauty.


    Su Qing snorted coldly. She didn''t want to stay here any more, so she turned to leave.


    When Si Rongshen sees that she is about to leave, he reaches out and tries to pull her. Just between the two people, Zhang Shijia also wants to help, but he doesn''t know whether he wants to help or not. Su Qingwan accidentally pushes Zhang Shijia on, and Zhang Shijia falls to the ground when she is unstable.


    "Oh dear!"


    Zhang Shijia let out a cry of pain, as if she had twisted her feet. She sat on the ground and covered her ankles pitifully.


    Si Rongshen immediately squatted down to check Zhang Shijia''s injury, "how are you, are you ok?"


    "Brother Rongshen, I''m in pain." Zhang Shijia''s face was full of tears. It seemed that she was in great pain.


    When Su Qingwan saw that Si Rongshen was so concerned about Zhang Shijia, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable for a while. In order to alleviate this emotion, he said impolitely: "what''s the matter, do you feel sad? Why don''t you come to me when you don''t accompany me well? "


    Si Rongshen suddenly feels that Su Qingwan is an unreasonable woman. Even if the injured person is not su Qingwan but just a stranger, he will not stand by. In other words, Su Qingwan is not ignored.


    Just because the injured person is Zhang Shijia, Su Qingwan is prejudiced against people''s family. She not only hurts people, but even if she doesn''t apologize. She is so kind as to stand aside and say that the wind is cool¡° Do you still have humanity? Don''t you see that Shijia is hurt? "


    Su Qingwan and Zhang Shijia were startled by the sudden roar of Si Rongshen. However, Zhang Shijia was stunned for a few seconds and then reacted quickly. A smile flashed on her face.


    Su Qingwan''s reaction is not so calm. This is the first time that Si Rongshen yells at her for other women. She never thought that Si Rongshen would yell at her for other women one day.


    "Yes, I''m inhuman. I''m a wicked woman. OK, please leave here now and never show up in front of me in the future!"


    Su Qingwan resisted the urge to cry and yelled back at Si Rongshen. After yelling, she felt that her tears were like a flood breaking a dike. She wanted to flow out uncontrollably. In order not to cry in front of Si Rongshen, she turned her head and rushed home. As soon as she closed the door, tears began to roll down.


    Si Rongshen looks at the background of Su Qingwan''s departure. He has some helplessness in his heart. Even if he wants to pursue now, he is powerless. He can''t leave the injured Zhang Shijia alone.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhang Shijia, who was helped by Si Rongshen, stood up and falsely advised: "brother Rongshen, I''m ok. You''d better go to persuade Miss Su first. She seems to have misunderstood us."


    In fact, she was eager for Su Qingwan to misunderstand as deeply as possible, so that she could have a chance.


    Sirong took a deep look at the direction of Su Qing''s arm. There was emotion in his voice: "she never understood me!"


    He thought Su Qingwan could understand him. All he did was just to keep her by his side, but she misunderstood him again and again. Is it really like Gu Qiao''s saying that she never trusted him?


    "Brother Rongshen, actually I think Miss Su''s temper is too big. You are so kind to her, but she is still so ungrateful. She doesn''t understand you at all."


    Zhang Shijia took the opportunity to start gossiping, "if there is a man so good to me, I will take good advantage of it, and will never give others the chance to rob him."


    When she speaks, she looks at Si Rongshen with burning eyes. In fact, the meaning is very obvious. If Si Rongshen likes her, she will not push him out like Su Qingwan. She will firmly grasp her own happiness.


    Si Rongshen is not stupid. How can he not understand her? If only Su Qingwan could think like her. It''s a pity that she''s not su Qingwan.


    "Maybe I did something wrong." Si Rongshen said.


    Zhang Shijia immediately exclaimed: "how can it be? Brother Rongshen, I think you are the best man in the world. No one can compare with you."


    To tell her the truth, Si Rongshen is really good enough, otherwise she would not let so many of her rich and powerful children go and fight with Su Qing for the identity of his wife.


    With a bitter smile, Sirong still insists on sending Zhang Shijia to the hospital. After all, she is injured by Su Qingwan. She can''t ignore her feelings and reason.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"

 Chapter 276

    Of course, it''s impossible for Si Rongshen to leave Zhang Shijia alone. No matter what, she was injured by Su Qing. She must be sent to the hospital.


    Zhang Shijia just pretended to refuse. Sitting in the back seat of Si Rongshen''s car, she took out her mobile phone and pretended to play with it. In fact, she sent a message to her people, asking her people to go to the hospital and wait for Si Rongshen''s car to arrive at the door of the hospital.


    But Si Rongshen, who was attentive to driving, didn''t know Zhang Shijia''s little action, so he soon drove to the door of the hospital.


    In a humble corner, two men in cap peered furtively at the door of the hospital. When they saw the license plate number of the car they were looking for appeared in the field of vision, they changed their laziness and randomness, immediately became absorbed in it and quietly raised their camera.


    After parking the car, Si Rongshen gets out of the car to open the door for Zhang Shijia and helps her get out of the car and walk to the hospital.


    Her eyes were searching around. When she saw the two men in cap, she couldn''t help but feel happy. Her feet seemed to slip, and one of them would fall down if he couldn''t stand.


    Is supporting Zhang Shijia''s Si Rongshen immediately hastily helped her, "are you ok?" He thought it was her injured foot that couldn''t work, so she couldn''t stand steadily.


    Zhang Shijia took the opportunity to put her arms around Si Rongshen''s neck, and the whole person was almost hanging on him. She pretended to be scared and said, "I''m ok. The injured foot suddenly hurt. I''m really sorry."


    She said while deliberately adjusting the angle, so that the two cap men can clearly take her and Si Rongshen''s face, such a picture is more effective.


    "It''s us who should say we''re sorry."


    Si Rongshen used the word "we" when he spoke. In fact, he still felt that Su Qingwan''s fault was his fault, because she was his wife and they were one. If she made a mistake, he could not get away with it.


    "Brother Rongshen, don''t say that. I''m not careful!"


    Zhang Shijia''s hands are still hanging on Si Rongshen''s neck. Her eyes look at the two men who are taking pictures. It seems that they have already taken what they want. One of the men makes an OK gesture towards her.


    At this time, Si Rongshen began to take her hand down, and she didn''t insist any more. Anyway, what she wanted had already arrived, so she went into the hospital with the help of Si Rongshen.


    The two photographers are the ones Zhang Shijia arranged on the way to the hospital. When Zhang Shijia and Si Rongshen enter the hospital, they immediately send the photos to Su Qingwan''s mailbox according to Zhang Shijia''s previous instructions.


    In the hospital, the doctor gave Zhang Shijia an examination, saying that it didn''t matter. He just twisted it a little bit. He gave her some cold compress and said some precautions, even if it was over.


    Si Rongshen saw that she was ok, so he sent a driver to take her back.


    Zhang Shijia is not happy. She thinks that Si Rongshen will send her back in person, but she just sends a driver. However, Si Rongshen refuses because there is something else in the company. Zhang Shijia has no choice but to agree.


    In fact, Si Rongshen is not worried about something in the company. In fact, he is worried about Su Qingwan. In the situation just now, he really can''t leave Zhang Shijia alone. Let''s not say that Zhang Shijia is his classmate. Her injuries are all caused by Su Qingwan. If no one cares about her, it''s too unreasonable.


    It''s not easy to settle Zhang Shijia down. Si Rongshen''s first reaction is to go to see how Su Qingwan is.


    At that time, he didn''t control his emotion and yelled at her. He still remembered the hurt expression on her face at that time. In fact, he regretted it at that time, but he couldn''t explain it to her immediately. Of course, he had to go to her as soon as he was free. Si Rongshen comes to Su Qingwan''s residence. He just reaches out his hand to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door is opened automatically. Su Qingwan appears at the door. It seems that she is waiting for him to find her at the door.


    "Pull, pull!"


    Every time Si Rongshen comes to her, she refuses to open the door. But this time, she drives so fast. Si Rongshen has a little surprise in his heart, but more of it is uneasy.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes were red, her face was calm, and her voice didn''t fluctuate.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    This is the result of her careful consideration. After receiving the photos from the two cap men, she cried for a long time in bed alone. She didn''t believe that Si Rongshen couldn''t see Zhang Shijia''s Thoughts on him. But under such circumstances, he didn''t explicitly refuse Zhang Shijia, instead, he continued to maintain an ambiguous relationship with him.


    He also has feelings for Zhang Shijia.


    So how can she be their light cannon? It''s her presence that hinders him.


    Su Qing thought about it again and again, but still thought that breaking off the relationship with him was the best choice.


    Of course, Si Rongshen knows that Su Qingwan is waiting for him to make up with him, but he doesn''t think she will say this because he doesn''t know about the photo and thinks she is angry about the conflict between Zhang Shijia and Su Qingwan.


    "Pull pull, Zhang Shijia was injured at that time. I can''t leave her alone. Can''t you understand that?"


    At that time, no one would leave an injured person alone. Besides, that person was his classmate and the daughter of his father''s good friend.


    "Don''t I understand the importance?" Su Qing asked.


    If she can understand the situation at that time, how can we explain the things in the photo? Zhang Shijia''s whole body is pasted on Si Rongshen''s body. They are very close, but Si Rongshen doesn''t refuse.


    If there is a beauty in his arms, maybe it''s the woman he likes, he won''t refuse, will he?


    "Pull pull, can you be a little generous, I really have nothing between her and me, just classmates."


    Si Rongshen, who didn''t know why, just thought Su Qing was careful. There was some blame between his words.


    Su Qing sneers. She is careful. She can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. If the price of being with him is to tolerate other women in his heart, I''m sorry she can''t.


    "When do you think about it? I''ll be on call."


    She was referring to the divorce and closed the door with a thump.


    Si Rongshen feels very sad. He thinks Su Qingwan doesn''t understand him at all. He has done so many things for her, but she can''t see his heart at all.


    In order to get rid of emotion, Si Rongshen went to a bar to drink alone.


    But Zhang Shijia didn''t go back after coming out of the hospital, and quietly followed Si Rongshen.

 Chapter 277

    Originally, Si Rongshen sent a driver to send Zhang Shijia back, but her script didn''t matter. Before, it was just to attract Si Rongshen''s attention.


    As soon as Si Rongshen left, she got out of the driver''s car and found a car to follow him.


    She witnessed with her own eyes that Si Rongshen went to the place where Su Qingwan lived to find Su Qingwan. Then she was driven out with a lonely look. After that, Si Rongshen drove to a bar alone.


    Zhang Shijia guessed that he was probably in a bad mood and went to the bar to drown his worries, so he followed him quietly.


    The people in the bar were shaking and noisy. Si Rongshen found a place to sit down and asked the bartender for a lot of wine. After drinking one cup after another, he felt that his mood had become better after the stimulation of alcohol.


    He usually doesn''t drink so much wine at that time, even if he drinks it in moderation, but today Su Qingwan''s attitude really hurt his heart. He feels that he can''t live without finding something to paralyze himself, so he will come to the bar to get drunk.


    Zhang Shijia secretly pays attention to Si Rongshen''s action, and then quietly waves to the bar. The bar with excellent eyesight immediately pastes it.


    "What would you like, miss?" The bartender asked politely.


    Zhang Shijia pointed to the table where Si Rongshen was and said to the bartender, "I''d like to ask you a favor!"


    The bartender asked, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Is it difficult for the beauty in front of her to ask him to ask for the handsome guy on the table? Well, that man is really good-looking. No wonder he is taken in by this beautiful woman.


    Zhang Shijia took out something from her bag and handed it to the bartender. She whispered, "help me put this into his wine."


    The bartender took what Zhang Shijia had in his hand and said, "this..."


    In fact, he had already guessed what this bag of things was. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was so interested in that man and directly invested so much money.


    Seeing that the bartender didn''t want to, Zhang Shijia took out a stack of banknotes from her bag and put them on the table. She breathed out and said, "is this OK?"


    As soon as the bartender saw the money, his eyes lit up. He immediately reached for the money on the table. However, Zhang Shijia stopped him and said, "after helping me with the work, the money will be yours."


    The bartender laughed and immediately took the bag of medicine and left. He put the medicine in the wine, and then gave it to the unknowing Si Rongshen. Then he went back to Zhang Shijia and took the money.


    Anyway, this kind of medicine won''t kill people. Instead, it will let the man enjoy it. He can get so much money himself. Why not.


    Zhang Shijia watched with his own eyes after Si Rongshen drank the cup of drugged wine into his stomach. Then he went out of the bar and waited patiently nearby.


    When she estimated that Si Rongshen should have drunk almost, she called Si Rongshen.


    "Brother Rongshen, where are you?"


    Si Rongshen has really had enough to drink. He doesn''t feel very conscious. After receiving the phone call from Zhang Shijia, he can''t speak clearly.


    "I''m drinking... Drinking. What''s the matter?"


    Of course, Zhang Shijia knew that he was drinking, and he also knew that he had drunk a lot, because she was waiting near the bar, but she pretended to ask, "Oh, brother Rongshen, how much wine you have drunk. I can''t tell you clearly. Please tell me the address and I''ll go to see you." Si Rong Shen''s head is a little dizzy. When he hears Zhang Shijia asking for his address, he says it casually.


    After a while, Zhang Shijia pretended to arrive at the bar. In fact, she just came from nearby. It didn''t take her a few minutes.


    "Brother Rong Shen!"


    Zhang Shijia saw Si Rongshen, who was about to get drunk, and called softly.


    Si Rongshen saw Zhang Shijia. Under the influence of alcohol, he thought it was su Qingwan who came to find him. He directly mistook Zhang Shijia for Su Qingwan. A confused smile appeared on his face: "pull pull, you''re coming!"


    With that, he staggered to walk towards Zhang Shijia. He didn''t take a few steps, but because he couldn''t stand steadily, he fell on a nearby table. Zhang Shijia immediately took the opportunity to help him.


    "Brother Rongshen, you are drunk!"


    At this time, Si Rongshen was drunk and didn''t even know anyone. He thought it was su Qingwan who supported him. He thought Su Qingwan had finally forgiven him. He was very happy. He just wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he fell asleep on the table.


    Zhang Shijia was in a bit of a dilemma. She couldn''t get Si Rongshen back alone. She just saw that the bartender who had helped her before was standing at the table not far away, so she called out.


    As soon as the bartender saw that it was the gold owner just now, he came over with a smile and helped to get Si Rongshen into the car with the sign of Zhang Shijia.


    The division Rong is deep in misty medium again called the name of a Su Qing Wan.


    The bartender took the money from Zhang Shijia and flattered him and said, "it turns out that this young lady''s name is Su Qingwan. You are not only beautiful, but also have a nice name."


    What he doesn''t know is that this flattery is on the ass of the horse.


    Zhang Shijia ignored the bartender and asked the driver to drive them to a hotel. He asked the driver to help him get Si Rongshen into the room and give the driver double fare.


    Because he drank too much wine, and Zhang Shijia deliberately banned drugs in Si Rongshen''s wine, at this time, the drug attack, coupled with the effect of alcohol, Si Rongshen only felt hot and irritable, his whole body was as uncomfortable as a fire, and his throat was extremely thirsty.


    "Water, water..."


    When Zhang Shijia saw that Si Rongshen wanted water to drink, he went to pour him a glass of water.


    After drinking deeply, Si Rong still felt very uncomfortable. His consciousness was very vague, and he didn''t know what was going on now.


    "Brother Rongshen, do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Shijia drew two fingers in front of Si Rongshen''s eyes to confirm his soberness.


    Seeing Zhang Shijia''s question, Si Rongshen called out vaguely: "Wan Wan..."


    Zhang Shijia is not very happy. At this time, what he thinks is Su Qingwan.


    But it doesn''t matter. Soon he will have nothing to do with Su Qingwan.


    She took out the micro camera from her bag and put it on the table not far away. Then she pretended to be in love with Si Rongshen, who was lying on the bed. In order to get a better effect, she specially adjusted their posture to ensure that Si Rongshen''s face could appear in the lens. In a daze, Si Rongshen thought it was su Qingwan. Under the effect of the medicine, he wanted to swallow the person in front of him, but he drank too much wine, and the next second he fell asleep.

 Chapter 278

    I don''t know how long after that, Si Rongshen, who finally passed the wine, gradually woke up. As soon as he woke up, he found that the sheets and quilts were pure white. He didn''t have to think that it was in the hotel.


    All his clothes were thrown on the chair beside him, and there was only a pair of underwear on his whole body.


    After getting drunk, he had a headache. It took several minutes for Si Rongshen to figure out the current situation. The current situation is that he was drunk in the bar, and then he didn''t know who brought him to the hotel room.


    How does he feel that this scene is somewhat familiar?


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. It seemed that someone was taking a bath in it, but he didn''t remember who he was with.


    Anyway, he put on his clothes first.


    As soon as Si Rongshen put on her clothes, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Zhang Shijia, who was only surrounded by a bath towel, came out from the inside. She should have just taken a bath. Her hair was still wet, and her skin was crystal clear and attractive.


    But these are not the focus of Si Rong''s deep concern. What he wants to know is why he appears here with her.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    He is clearly drinking in a bar alone. Why did he appear here with Zhang Shijia? And now, it seems that something should not have happened to them.


    Zhang Shijia was shy in the corner of her eyes and blushed on her face. She said shyly, "brother Rongshen, you don''t have to blame yourself. I... I''m voluntary!"


    She wants to say that the appearance of still Xiu has already explained everything, what should have happened and what should not have happened has already happened, and it is the initiative of Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen''s head suddenly heard Weng''s voice. He didn''t remember anything at all, but Zhang Shijia couldn''t make fun of it. They were in the same room again, and the situation was so ambiguous that he couldn''t admit it.


    Anyone who sees this situation knows what happened. What can two adults do?


    "What did I really do to you?" Si Rong''s face was dark, and he couldn''t believe it. How could he give a hand to Zhang Shijia? Except Su Qingwan, he had no interest in other people.


    Zhang Shijia blushed and whispered, "brother Rongshen, don''t worry. I won''t let you be responsible for me."


    She is different from other women. If Si Rongshen just sleeps with other women carelessly, he will give some money.


    But Zhang Shijia is not only a classmate of Si Rongshen, but also a person sent by his father, so Si Rongshen can''t send her at will.


    Zhang Shijia also made use of this point to be so fearless and come up with this method.


    In fact, at that time, Si Rongshen went to sleep without doing anything to her, which was just what she wanted. She just shot a part of the video, but it was enough. She believed that if Su Qingwan saw the video, she would never stay with Si Rongshen again.


    Zhang Shijia said that. If Si Rongshen didn''t understand it, he would be a fool. He was very upset and regretted that he shouldn''t drink so much wine. But now it''s too late. He pushed Zhang Shijia out of the room and drove back to the villa alone.


    Zhang Shijia didn''t expect such a result. Si Rongshen is not an irresponsible person. She thought that after Si Rongshen misunderstood that he had a relationship with her, he would volunteer to be responsible for her. Unexpectedly, he left. As soon as she gritted her teeth and dressed herself, she quickly took a taxi to Sheng shihuating.


    On the way to the villa, she has sent someone to send the video she recorded to Su Qingwan.


    In the villa.


    Zhang Shijia is sitting on the sofa crying. Si Rongshen has already sent the servants out.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much. I really don''t know what I''ve done."


    Si Rongshen really didn''t know what he had done, but no girl would make fun of her reputation.


    "Brother Rongshen, I know you don''t like me, but since things have been like this, if you don''t want me, how can I meet people in the future?"


    Zhang Shijia would have taken the initiative to be responsible for her with the character of Si Rongshen. Unexpectedly, he patted his ass and left.


    The original method of playing hard to get will not work, so we have to think of another way. Anyway, she has to force Si Rongshen to marry her.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    Si Rongshen also knows what a man should say and do in this situation, but he can''t really give up Su Qingwan and marry the woman in front of him.


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t like Zhang Shijia at all. Even if he gives up Su Qingwan, it''s going to kill him. How could he agree.


    "Brother Rongshen, do you really hate me so much?"


    Zhang Shijia asked with tears in her eyes.


    Si Rongshen did not hesitate: "I have someone I love."


    He made it clear that he would not divorce Su Qingwan and marry her Zhang Shijia.


    Zhang Shijia''s heart immediately rose a sense of despair, all this can''t force Si Rongshen to submit, it seems that his feelings for Su Qingwan is really deep.


    However, she must let him marry herself anyway, otherwise


    "I understand. Anyway, I have no face to live in this world. It''s better to die!"


    Zhang Shijia suddenly stood up from the sofa and rushed towards a wall, with a big sense of being killed.


    The quick eyed sirongshen immediately stopped Zhang Shijia, "don''t do this, give me some time."


    Zhang Shijia, who was originally planning to be an affectation, immediately stopped the action of seeking death, and some of them were not sure and asked, "brother Rongshen, is what you said true?"


    She asks out this sentence, in the heart already began to secretly happy, even if his department Rong Shen can''t give up Su Qing again, also can''t bear the consequence that someone died because of him.


    The division Rong deep helplessly nodded: "you rest assured, I will think of a way to solve!" He can''t watch Zhang Shijia lose his life because of his own mistakes.


    Su Qingwan, who received the video, completely misunderstood Si Rongshen. She only saw the picture of him and Zhang Shijia in the video. Si Rongshen''s face seemed to be very satisfied.


    In fact, it''s because at that time, Si Rongshen didn''t completely fall asleep. He took Zhang Shijia as Su Qing, and then he showed that kind of expression on his face. But Su Qingwan doesn''t know all this. She just thinks that Si Rongshen is in love with Zhang Shijia. The fact that the president of Si is willing to do so shows that he''s not just playing around, but really planning to give Zhang Shijia a future.


    So she went to Si Rong again to talk about the divorce.

 Chapter 279

    It has to be said that Zhang Shijia''s move is really cruel. Su Qingwan''s heart is broken after seeing the video of her and Si Rongshen together, and her last hope for Si Rongshen is completely shattered.


    She has been asking for a divorce from Si Rongshen, but Si Rongshen has never agreed to her. As long as the couple''s relationship is still maintained, there will inevitably be countless ties between them, and there will be the possibility of compound.


    But this time, Su Qingwan doesn''t want to drag on any longer. She doesn''t want to see with her own eyes that Si Rongshen says love for her, but her body has betrayed her.


    Su Qingwan felt like someone was stabbing her heart with a knife. She couldn''t stand it.


    She directly took the video from her mobile phone to Si Rongshen to see what he had to say this time.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qingwan''s picture of himself and Zhang Shijia in his mobile phone and says nothing. Although he has no impression of this, he can''t refute the fact that the person in the video is indeed him and Zhang Shijia.


    Even if he doesn''t remember what happened, he did appear in the hotel with Zhang Shijia when he woke up. Would a girl like Zhang Shijia make fun of her chastity?


    "I know now you won''t believe me in anything I say." He said.


    "Then don''t say anything."


    Su Qingwan felt that he and he only owed a divorce certificate. What can we say now.


    Even though Su Qingwan no longer believes him, Si Rongshen is reluctant to let go of her hand. He finally finds her and has vowed to protect her for a lifetime. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    He picked up a cigarette from the table, lit it and took a puff. Now his mood is very confused. He doesn''t understand why things have turned into what they are now. Before he went to Australia and came back, everything was different.


    "I need time to calm down. Can you give me some time to think about it?"


    Even though he doesn''t want to divorce Su Qingwan, he knows her character. She is a person who can''t hold sand in her eyes. She would rather be broken than broken. After seeing that video, he can''t pretend that nothing happened, let alone forgive him.


    At present, all he can do is wait. He doesn''t know what he is waiting for, or what good it will be for him to delay one more day. Will another miracle happen between him and Su Qingwan?


    He felt that it was a miracle that God could let her find Su Qingwan again. There were so many miracles in the world.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Su Qingwan didn''t want to force him. Anyway, she was divorced from the marriage, which had been delayed for so long, and she didn''t care to wait a few more days.


    Frustrated Su Qingwan put all her thoughts on her work. As long as it takes her to force herself not to think about things related to Si Rongshen, she can feel better.


    Li Tianyu also knows that Su Qingwan wants to develop Su family. Just as his company has just been founded and is in its infancy, he has carried out several cooperation with her. Each cooperation is very happy, and they often discuss opinions together.


    As a result, we can often see Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu appear together. Sometimes we go to the construction site together, sometimes we go to inspect the project together, and sometimes we go to dinner together. We get along very well. Although Si Rongshen agrees that Su Qingwan will consider divorce, he still can''t let her go in his heart. He pays close attention to her every move. Naturally, the communication between her and Li Tianyu doesn''t escape his eyes.


    After su Qingwan and Li Tianyu got so close to each other, Si Rongshen felt very uncomfortable. He knew that Li Tianyu liked Su Qingwan and asked him for fair competition, but he couldn''t help it.


    He still clearly remembers the resolution in her eyes when Su Qingwan came to him that day. Her eyes seemed to be looking at him, but they seemed to be looking at other places, as if she didn''t want to have the person in her eyes any more.


    He wants to go to her, but what qualification does he have to ask for her forgiveness?


    In a depressed mood, Si Rongshen has to come to the bar to get drunk again. Now, only when he is drunk can he feel better, so that he can temporarily forget the unhappiness between Su Qingwan and him.


    Zhang Shijia sent someone to find out Si Rongshen''s whereabouts and then followed him. Although she successfully cheated Si Rongshen last time, she was still worried that he would find out the truth, so she decided to find a chance to make it come true.


    "Brother Rongshen, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Zhang Shijia saw the drunk Si Rongshen at a glance, because he was so dazzling. Even if he was drunk, he could be distinguished from others at a glance.


    Si Rong looked for his voice and saw a girl coming towards him. For a moment, he thought it was Su Qing Wan who came to him. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. "Wan Wan, you came to me?"


    Zhang Shijia doesn''t mind that Si Rongshen takes her as Su Qingwan. What she wants is just the name of Mrs. Si. As for who si Rongshen is, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Brother Rongshen, don''t drink any more. Drinking too much is bad for your health. I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Shijia took the initiative to reach out to help Si Rongshen. This time, she will succeed.


    After staring at her face for a while, Sirong recognized who was in front of her. "Why are you, what are you doing?"


    He didn''t want to see anyone but Su Qingwan.


    "Brother Rongshen, I''m worried about you, so I came to you." Zhang Shijia leans on Si Rongshen as she talks. She knows that it''s hard for a drunk man to resist the temptation of a woman, especially a beauty of her level.


    Si Rongshen pushed Zhang Shijia away. "You don''t need to worry about me. Get away from me. If it wasn''t for you, how could you not want me?"


    Although he had drunk too much, Bao Shi didn''t mean that he didn''t remember anything. Last time, he had drunk too much, and that happened after he answered Zhang Shijia''s phone call. He had suffered a loss and would not do such stupid things again.


    "Brother Rongshen, what are you talking about?" Zhang Shijia''s face is full of grievances.


    "Go away!"


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, Si Rongshen can''t care about his classmates any more. He just hates the women who are close to him except Su Qingwan, so he instinctively wants to drive Zhang Shijia away.


    But if Zhang Shijia''s goal is not achieved, how can he go? It is Si Rongshen who leaves at last.

 Chapter 280

    This time, Si Rongshen woke up in his villa. He was lying on the double bed for a long time, where he had left many beautiful pictures with Su Qing. Those things just like happened yesterday, scenes are still clearly printed in his mind, but now, the other side of the bed is empty.


    Calm down, Si Rongshen began to reflect on what happened that day. Although he drank too much, he didn''t have any impression of what he had done. He should remember one and a half stars after all.


    His heart gradually began to rise doubts, think things may not be so simple, maybe there is something wrong with it.


    He sent people to investigate what happened in the bar that day, as well as the bartender who delivered the wine to him that day, including the monitoring record of that day, and he didn''t intend to let go of every detail.


    But the person who was sent out came back to tell him that he didn''t find anything, and the strange thing was that even the surveillance video was missing, which was totally dead.


    "Nothing?"


    Si Rong Shen asked, turning the pen in his hand.


    "Yes, I didn''t find any useful clues. Even the bartender didn''t dare to say anything."


    He felt a little embarrassed that he didn''t bring back any useful information.


    Si Rongshen waved his hand to let the man go down. If the bartender can''t ask anything, he can''t reveal the guest''s information casually, but even the surveillance video disappeared that day. That''s a big problem.


    Now he is almost sure that there must be something wrong with it, and he begins to doubt Zhang Shijia. Maybe his old classmate is not as simple as she seems.


    Si Rongshen directly handed the matter over to Lu Yu. He had to ask the bartender to open his mouth. He himself went to find a way to collect other evidence.


    Whether his relationship with Su Qingwan can turn for the better depends on whether he can prove his innocence.


    Lu Yu''s efficiency is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He directly asked several people to take the bartender to an abandoned factory.


    On the way home from work, the bartender suddenly saw someone waving to him in a car, and he went over without knowing why. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the door of the car, someone suddenly jumped out and put a black pocket on his head. Then he felt a pain in the back of his brain, and then he didn''t know anything.


    By the time he woke up, he was in this abandoned factory.


    "Brother, brother, I have something to say. I don''t seem to have offended you in any way?"


    The bartender looked at Lu Yu, who was sitting on the chair with the old God. He was so scared that he stuttered.


    Lu Yu looked at the bartender and gave a little smile, showing his lovely tiger teeth. His face was bright with sunshine. He could not see that he was a robber on the way.


    Lu Yu handed a pack of cigarettes to the bartender and said kindly, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to embarrass you either. Just answer me a few questions truthfully."


    He seems to be harmless to people and animals, but in the eyes of the bartender, it''s not like that. All the people around him, including those who just tied him, are standing, but this one is sitting. It''s obvious that he is the leader here, and his life is in the hands of this one.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Yu took out a picture from his pocket, handed it to the bartender and asked, "do you know this woman?"¡° Yes, her name is Su Qingwan. "


    As soon as the bartender finished speaking, he knew that he had said something wrong. Someone had come to see this woman before. It seems that these people in front of him should belong to the same group as those who came to see him for the first time.


    "Oh, how do you know her name is Su Qingwan?" Lu Yu was stunned. It was clearly Zhang Shijia. How could the bartender call her Su Qingwan?


    "Maybe, maybe I remember wrong, I don''t know her." The bartender quickly changed his tongue.


    But it''s too late. Lu Yu already knows that the bartender must know Zhang Shijia, and he''s not a stranger. He winks at one of his men, who immediately understands. He kicks the bartender hard and makes the bartender cry and snivel.


    He''s just an ordinary man. How can he stand such a fight? He''s afraid he''ll explain it here.


    As a result, the bartender told him all the things Zhang Shijia gave him money to do, including the last Su Qingwan that Si Rongshen called when he got on the bus. That''s why he knew the woman''s name.


    When Lu Yu got what he wanted, he took his men to leave the abandoned factory. The bartender who had been left behind yelled, "are you going like this? How can I go back?"


    Lu Yu''s voice came from the car that had been driving far away: "go back!"


    On the other hand, Si Rongshen also found the surveillance video outside the bar that day. Since the video inside was intentionally destroyed, it''s the same to see the scene outside.


    From the video, he saw that Zhang Shijia had been waiting outside the bar for a long time. After a while, he picked up the phone and started to make a call. Later, he entered the bar to find him.


    All the evidence shows that Zhang Shijia did it intentionally.


    Si Rongshen makes an appointment with Zhang Shijia directly. He doesn''t expect Zhang Shijia to do such a thing, which almost leads him to divorce Su Qing.


    But he must let Zhang Shijia admit it, otherwise he can''t let Su Qingwan believe him.


    Zhang Shijia didn''t know what happened. She thought that Si Rongshen suddenly changed his mind and fell in love with her. She was very happy.


    "Brother Rongshen, how can you come to me for tea today?" She was smiling sweetly.


    Compared with that, Si Rongshen''s expression was not so good-looking, and he didn''t bother to talk to her. He asked directly, "about what happened in the hotel that day, don''t you really have anything to explain to me?"


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being an old classmate with her and having family friends, he could have handed her over directly to the police station to tell her about the crime of framing.


    Zhang Shijia was flustered and worried about whether he was discovered by Si Rongshen. However, she tried her best to keep calm on her face. "Brother Rongshen, what are you talking about? Don''t you know what happened that day? Why do you want to ask? I''ll be embarrassed if I''m a girl. "


    With that, he really put on a coquettish expression on his face.


    Si Rongshen sneered, "since you have taken the video, what about the second half of the video?"


    Zhang Shijia''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that Su Qingwan would show the video to Si Rongshen. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would have doubts about it.


    "Brother Rongshen, what are you talking about?" Si Rongshen didn''t explain any more. He took out a recorder and heard the bartender''s voice

 Chapter 281

    After listening to the barman''s words coming out of the recorder, Zhang Shijia, who has been pretending to be calm, can no longer crack her face and become pale.


    Under the testimony of the bartender, Zhang Shijia could no longer pretend to be innocent. Her lips were trembling slightly, as if she wanted to say something more to defend herself.


    Si Rongshen put away the recorder and said faintly: "in fact, nothing happened between us, did it? Otherwise, you will send the whole video to Su Qingwan. "


    Although he used questions, the expression on his face was absolutely sure.


    Zhang Shijia was exposed by Si Rongshen in broad daylight. Her lips were blue and purple, and she could not say a word.


    She has tried her best to do things seamlessly, but even so, she was discovered by Si Rongshen.


    Si Rong confirms what he thinks in his heart and ignores Zhang Shijia. He is going to find Su Qingwan now. He is going to tell her about it and let her know that he has not done anything wrong to her. The whole thing is a conspiracy deliberately made by Zhang Shijia.


    "You, you can''t go!"


    Zhang Shijia suddenly stood up from the seat, looking excited. In fact, she did not know why she wanted to stay with Si Rongshen, or what she could do after leaving him.


    Si Rongshen stops and looks at her. I don''t know what she has to say now.


    "Do you think I wanted to do that?"


    Zhang Shijia looked excited and began to tell her story: "if it wasn''t for your family threatening me, do you think I would do such shameless things? But if I don''t, they won''t make me feel better, and I can''t help it! "


    She is a girl and a good girl. Who is willing to do such a shameless thing if she has nothing to do? How could she make fun of her own reputation if the family of Si didn''t threaten her and force her to break up the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qing.


    After all, it''s their family that is to blame for this. Their family members are too despicable. They think of such a shameless way to break up the relationship between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. But they can''t do it themselves, so they threaten her, a girl who has no power to bind a chicken.


    But what does all this have to do with Si Rongshen?


    Now he has no time to pay attention to Zhang Shijia''s pain. Can she hurt other people''s interests if she is in a dilemma? Thanks to him, he always treated her as an old classmate, but he was almost hurt by her.


    Si Rongshen ignores Zhang Shijia and goes directly to Su Qing.


    Su group.


    In Su Qingwan''s office, Li Tianyu is also here. They are discussing a project, which they have planned for a long time, but they are short of the final check. They hope to finalize the matter today.


    I don''t know when, Si Rongshen appears in front of Su Qingwan''s office. He looks at Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu who are very close. A kind of feeling called jealousy rises from his heart.


    He didn''t pay attention to what Li Tianyu said. Su Qingwan seemed to be amused by that sentence and giggled. They looked very warm and harmonious.


    A stream of blood rushed to the top of Si Rongshen''s head. At this time, he couldn''t take care of anything. He wanted to beat Li Tianyu hard in the past. It''s better that he couldn''t even recognize his parents.


    And he didn''t just think that, he did. Being occupied by jealousy and anger, Si Rongshen steps to the table of the two, wring Li Tianyu up, and then punches him in the face.


    Li Tianyu didn''t expect that Si Rongshen would be here, and he talked with Su Qingwan about his work here, and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Si Rongshen was very good, so he started beating people.


    He was beaten on his left face by Si Rongshen. His fist was heavy, and his mouth had been soaked with blood.


    Li Tianyu was originally a doctor. In fact, his character is the most gentle. But this doesn''t mean that he would let others beat him. After the initial stupor, he quickly began to fight back and hit Si Rongshen in the right face.


    Although he is a doctor, he usually likes sports, and he often does fitness work. It''s not easy for him to go down this punch.


    "Ah ~"


    Su Qingwan was shocked by this sudden event, but he soon responded, "what are you doing, Si Rongshen?"


    Si Rongshen sees that Su Qingwan seems to be more towards Li Tianyu, so he won''t stop. In addition, Li Tianyu is also enraged by Si Rongshen''s behavior. Neither of them is willing to let the other fight directly in Su Qingwan''s office.


    "Don''t fight, stop it all!"


    Su Qingwan shouts with all her strength. She doesn''t mind that these two people will tear down her office, but she worries that if this continues, both of them will be seriously injured.


    Especially Li Tianyu, he didn''t do anything wrong. He was wronged by this beating for no reason.


    But the two men are already red eyed. Even if Li Tianyu is not the opponent of Si Rongshen, he has no fear at all.


    "Pa ~", a clear and loud voice exploded on the ground, and the two men stopped at the same time.


    "That''s enough. I love fighting so much, right? Let''s fight in the street. Who can I call here?"


    Su Qingwan roared loudly. She made the sound of heavy objects falling just now. Seeing that persuasion was useless, she directly smashed the vase on the table to the ground.


    Although Si Rongshen held his hand, he gave Li Tianyu a fierce look. He reached out and touched the corner of his mouth, but it also bled. Li Tianyu did not do it lightly.


    "Are you sick and idle? What are you doing here?"


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen with an idiot''s eyes. She really doesn''t know this man more and more. She thought he was a trustworthy and responsible person. She didn''t expect that he would be unfaithful to her, and she would be so unreasonable.


    Besides, even if he wants to hit people, he has to have a reason. How can he do it without saying a word?


    Li Tianyu is her partner. When something like this happens to her, where can she put her face.


    "Tianyu, are you ok?"


    Su Qingwan goes to check Li Tianyu''s injury. It''s not that she deliberately wants to protect Li Tianyu, but that Si Rongshen''s behavior is too much. People can''t help but want to be on Li Tianyu''s side.


    At this time, many people heard the news here, and some of them began to look here with their heads outstretched.

 Chapter 282

    "What are you looking at? Go back to work


    Qiao Qiao''s scolding came from the door. She had known such a big movement for a long time, but she didn''t think it was suitable for her to come in at this time.


    As soon as those people saw Qiao Qiao, they immediately went back to their jobs obediently.


    "Oh, you''re making rapid progress!"


    No matter how uncomfortable Si Rongshen was, he could see that Su Qingwan was facing Li Tianyu. In the fight just now, not only Li Tianyu was injured, but he was also injured. Unexpectedly, Li Tianyu looked gentle and had a strong hand in fighting.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen with the same look as an idiot. He doesn''t understand why he would do such a thing. He not only beats people indiscriminately, but also doesn''t even apologize. He still talks nonsense here.


    "Is that enough? If that''s enough, please get out of here. "


    She starts to rush people impolitely. Even if he misunderstands, what''s the qualification to ask her for what he and Zhang Shijia have done?


    Let alone the normal cooperative relationship between her and Li Tianyu, even if she really wants to like someone, he Rongshen is not qualified to manage now.


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Si Rongshen jumps out these words from his teeth, turns around and leaves Su Qingwan''s office.


    At this time, he was angry and sad because Su Qingwan was protecting Li Tianyu. He had done so much for Su Qingwan, but in the end, he was not as good as someone he had just met.


    As soon as Si Rongshen leaves, Su Qingwan starts to check Li Tianyu''s injury. She doesn''t study medicine, but the place on his face where he was first hit has begun to turn blue. Just looking at it makes people feel very painful.


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you!"


    Su Qingwan is very guilty. Si Rongshen misunderstands her relationship with Li Tianyu, so he takes Li Tianyu so seriously. After all, he can''t get rid of her relationship.


    Li Tianyu laughed indifferently. Instead, he comforted Su Qing: "it''s OK. I can stand this injury. It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t hurt the bones."


    He is a doctor himself, and he is very clear about his injury.


    "By the way, Mr. Si seemed to have something to say to you just now." He added.


    Su Qing said with a wry smile, "it doesn''t matter. If he has something to tell me, he will definitely come to me."


    Moreover, the relationship between her and Si Rongshen has been like this. Except for the divorce, she doesn''t feel that there is anything to talk about between her and him.


    Li Tianyu also nodded. Just now, Si Rongshen misunderstood that he and Su Qing were holding hands. As soon as he came up, he started to move his hand. I''m afraid he even forgot his real purpose of coming here.


    "We have a deal about the project. I''ll go to the hospital first to deal with my injuries."


    Although the injury is not serious, it can not be allowed to go on like this. If nothing is done, the bruise on his face may take many days to go away. He doesn''t want to appear in front of customers with such a face all the time.


    Su Qingwan immediately went to take his bag and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Li Tianyu is responsible for such a big accident in her place. Of course, she has to be responsible to others¡° No, I''m not a child. I can go by myself. "


    Li Tianyu refused directly. Don''t forget that he used to be a doctor. Besides, there is another reason why he doesn''t want Su Qing to follow him. He has some private affairs to deal with.


    Li Tianyu, who left Su''s regiment, found Si Rongshen directly. He just came back to the company and didn''t have time to deal with his injuries.


    Before that battle, Si Rongshen didn''t get any benefits from him, and he was in various degrees.


    All of a sudden, there are two super handsome guys standing in the office of Si Rongshen. However, Si Rongshen still wants to be better. The king''s momentum that he exudes can''t be underestimated.


    And Li Tianyu is the brother next door type, giving people a kind of approachable, very warm feeling.


    When Li Tianyu came to see Si Rongshen, he was smoking in front of the huge glass window. There was a lot of smoke in the office. It seemed that he didn''t smoke less when he came back. He didn''t feel surprised about Li Tianyu''s arrival, but he didn''t go to greet him warmly.


    "Mr. Si, I want to talk to you." Li Tianyu took the initiative to speak.


    Si Rongshen still keeps his back to Li Tianyu without saying a word. He doesn''t know who is coming, but he''s not in the mood to chat with Li Tianyu now. He thinks Li Tianyu is here to show off.


    Li Tianyu was not angry. He said to himself, "I know what Mr. Si thinks of me. I must think that I''m a shameless person. If I rob your woman, I''ll come here to show my power."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Si Rongshen finally said that he really thought so in his heart. He didn''t expect that Li Tianyu would dare to come back to him again. Wouldn''t he be afraid to be beaten by him again? You know, this is Yingtian group.


    Li Tianyu''s tone was sincere: "I came here to clarify something with Mr. Si. There is really nothing between me and Miss Su. I can guarantee my reputation."


    Although he also knew that his reputation might not be much in the eyes of Si Rongshen, it was the most precious thing he had at present.


    "What do you want to express?" Si Rongshen''s voice is still indifferent. I can''t hear any emotion from his voice.


    "I''ve come not only to clarify the relationship between Mr. Si and Miss Su, but also to tell Mr. Si that he should learn to understand and trust. I believe that you must know Miss Su better than me. How can you suspect her so recklessly?"


    Li Tianyu likes Su Qingwan and is willing to have a fair competition with Si Rongshen. But Su Qingwan has made it clear to him that she and Si Rongshen are just fighting.


    After he understood Su Qingwan''s attitude towards himself, he temporarily put away his thoughts about her and treated her as a true friend.


    For a long time, Si Rongshen didn''t say a word, and Li Tianyu didn''t know whether he had heard his words or not, so he just took him to the fight field.


    Two men who love the same woman stand on the fighting field. They are helpless to themselves and dissatisfied with each other. They have no scruples and have a good fight here. Although Li Tianyu is a little bit defeated, he is also working hard to compete.


    Ten minutes later, the two men were lying on the ground, gasping for breath. Fang Shi, the man who solved the problem, was sometimes so simple and rude. Although he had old wounds on his face and new ones on his body, his heart was a lot more relaxed.


    "You can!" Li Tianyu turned his head and looked at Si Rongshen''s face, which was swollen in one eye.

 Chapter 283

    Si Rongshen also laughed at himself and replied, "you''re not bad either!"


    He thought that Li Tianyu was a doctor and should not have much strength. He didn''t expect to be so fierce. Although he had the upper hand, he was beaten hard.


    In this way, the two men in this way will be in the heart of the depression to vent out, as if the gap between them also suddenly smaller a lot.


    Through Li Tianyu''s patient persuasion, Si Rongshen finally figured out what happened between him and Zhang Shijia. Let alone Su Qingwan being taken seriously, he was cheated by Zhang Shijia himself and decided to explain it to her again.


    After solving the problem of Si Rongshen, Li Tianyu calls Su Qingwan again. Although he doesn''t know what happened between them, since they both have each other in mind, they should give each other another chance.


    "Tianyu, didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    After receiving a call from Li Tianyu, Su Qingwan was surprised. When he left, he clearly said he was going to the hospital. How could he still have time to call her.


    "I''m on my way to the hospital. In fact, I think Mr. Si is a good person. Maybe you should give him a chance to make it clear."


    Li Tianyu said.


    This is what he discussed with Si Rongshen in the fight field just now. He asked Su Qingwan to come forward, because after what happened just now, Si Rongshen was afraid that Su Qingwan would not see him.


    Su Qingwan''s heart is frozen, and Li Tianyu is still talking for Si Rongshen. She can''t help but increase her favor for Li Tianyu. Shouldn''t he hate Si Rongshen now?


    "You think it''s my fault, too?"


    However, the video sent to her by Zhang Shijia has clearly explained everything. She doesn''t think that Si Rongshen has anything else to explain to her.


    Is the scene of him and Zhang Shijia in bed all fake?


    At the thought of that video, her heart felt shrank into a ball, like an invisible hand tightly usurped her heart, which made her feel a little out of breath.


    "Of course you''re not wrong. I just think you should give him an opportunity. It''s like giving yourself an opportunity. Don''t leave regrets for each other."


    Li Tianyu is a Buddhist. He can give up his favorite career for Su Qingwan''s sake, but he doesn''t feel that she owes him. He must be grateful because he has done something for her. On the contrary, as long as she can be happy, he feels that his payment is meaningful.


    Su Qing on the other end of the phone didn''t speak for a long time. Maybe he was thinking about Li Tianyu''s words.


    Li Tianyu is also waiting patiently. He has time to wait for her.


    After a long time, Su Qing said, "OK, I''ll meet him."


    Li Tianyu was relieved that today''s fight was not in vain.


    After receiving the information from Li Tianyu, the hospital didn''t care and went to make an appointment with Su Qingwan, because Li Tianyu said Su Qingwan agreed with him.


    In an empty coffee shop, half of it is bruised. Si Rongshen sits in front of Su Qingwan. It''s not easy to see her in such a calm state. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He''s afraid that if he opens his mouth, he will destroy the hard won calm atmosphere.


    Su Qingwan looks at Si Rongshen''s face. She is in a complicated mood and says that it''s false that she doesn''t feel distressed at all. This man she once loved deeply. It''s because she loved deeply that she was hurt completely when she was hurt¡° In fact, nothing happened between me and Zhang Shijia. "


    Si Rongshen starts to explain. He tells Su Qingwan how he was intrigued by Zhang Shijia. He''s afraid she won''t believe it. He also takes out the recording Lu Yu got from the bartender before, including the conversation with Zhang Shijia later, which proves his innocence.


    "After all, it''s all my fault. I believe Zhang Shijia so much that I think she is an old classmate and her family is friendly with Si family. That''s why I give her a chance."


    Now he has known that he was wrong, and he has reviewed himself afterwards. In retrospect, he has done a lot wrong.


    Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu are business partners. He can have such a big misunderstanding just by seeing them. Although Zhang Shijia is his classmate, it should be no surprise that Su Qingwan misunderstands them.


    Su Qingwan calmly listens to Si Rongshen''s talk about these things, but he doesn''t have much feeling. Even if it proves the innocence between him and Zhang Shijia, how can it be?


    Si Rongshen saw that Su Qingwan still didn''t express anything after listening to his explanation, so he was a little anxious. "Wan Wan, do you still refuse to believe what I said?"


    "I believe what you say is true." She replied.


    After all, she still thinks that Si Rongshen doesn''t love her enough. If he really loves her enough, how can he give Zhang Shijia a chance to approach him.


    "I''m sorry. I made you sad. Can you forgive me?"


    Si Rongshen sincerely apologizes to her and hopes that she can give herself another chance.


    Su Qingwan took a sip of the coffee on the table. She still remembers how she felt when she received the video that day, as if the whole world had collapsed in front of her. She really didn''t want to experience that feeling again.


    She knew in her heart that it was because she cared too much about him, that she would have such a big reaction when she was hurt, and that''s why she was afraid that she would experience that feeling again in the future.


    Because she felt that if she had another blow like that, she would not be able to bear it.


    "Say it again."


    In order to avoid being hurt again, Su Qingwan can only ruthlessly say that the best way to protect himself is to stay away from the source that can cause fatal injury to himself, that is, Si Rongshen.


    Si Rongshen looks at Su Qing''s back, so stubborn and persistent. He can only sigh silently in his heart. Now that he realizes his mistake, he will use time to prove how much he cares about her.


    Li Tianyu drove to the hospital soon. Although the injuries on his body looked serious, they were all skin injuries, and they were quickly dealt with.


    Just as he was about to leave the hospital, he saw a figure, which seemed to be Zhang Shijia.


    Although he didn''t know what was wrong between Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, he knew it was Zhang Shijia, and he had seen this woman in Si Rongshen''s ward.


    What makes him curious is not that he saw Zhang Shijia in the hospital, but that he saw the ward in which Zhang Shijia went. He knew that the ward was a man with dysfunctional anemia, and he was just curious about the relationship between Zhang Shijia and the man.


    Zhang Shijia went in for a long time but didn''t come out, and he waited patiently outside.

 Chapter 284

    Zhang Shijia didn''t come out of the ward for a long time, and Li Tianyu has been waiting patiently outside.


    When Zhang shijiayu came out from inside, she saw Li Tianyu guarding outside the door. Her heart immediately panicked, "Li, Doctor Li, how can you be here?"


    She came to see him has been a very confidential thing, did not expect to be met by Li Tianyu.


    Li Tianyu also saw Zhang Shijia''s confusion and said softly, "don''t be nervous. I won''t hurt you. What''s your relationship with the patient here?"


    At this time, he seems to have become the doctor who helps the world. His eyes are full of compassion, which makes people naturally want to trust him.


    Zhang Shijia immediately covered her face and began to cry in a soft voice. Maybe she was afraid that the man inside would hear her cry. She cried very hard.


    "Would Dr. Li like to hear my story?"


    After crying for a while, Zhang Shijia asked. Although she knew that Li Tianyu was no longer a doctor, she used to call him Doctor Li.


    Li Tianyu nodded, so they came to a cafe.


    "His name is Li Hui. He''s my boyfriend. We love each other very much..."


    In the cafe, Zhang Shijia began to tell the story of Shu and the man named Li Hui.


    It turned out that it was her boyfriend. They had loved each other before she went abroad to study. In order to be with her, Li Hui decided to go abroad with her.


    But Li Hui''s family is not good, and his parents can barely afford to pay for his study abroad. How can Zhang''s family accept such an ordinary man as Zhang''s son-in-law.


    They had planned to help Li Hui create his own sky when they came back from studying abroad. Then Li Hui would go to Zhangjia to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, Li Hui found out that he had anemia shortly after they returned home.


    Although Zhang Shijia can pay for Li Hui''s medical expenses, she has no ability to help him find a suitable bone marrow donor. Zhang Jia has the ability to help Li Hui, but they didn''t agree with them, let alone help him.


    I don''t know how the family of Si knew about this. In order to use her to break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, the family of Si found many people to match Li Hui''s blood. It happened that a lover of Si Rongze met Li Hui''s needs.


    However, the request that the Si family agree to donate bone marrow to Li Hui is that Zhang Shijia must successfully separate Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, and then the Si family will arrange that woman to cooperate with Li Hui for surgery.


    Zhang Shijia was also forced to agree to the Si family. If she didn''t, Li Hui would have no hope. That''s why she used that method to seduce Si Rongshen. As long as she could save her lover, she was willing to do anything, including self sacrifice.


    Now things have come to light, and Li Hui''s illness can no longer be delayed. Her heart is full of despair. She can only watch her beloved weaken day by day in front of her eyes, but there is no way.


    After listening to Zhang Shijia''s story, Li Tianyu understood what happened to Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen, and the reason why Zhang Shijia would do so.


    "I have no way to do that. I don''t think about Si Rongshen at all. But if I don''t do that, Li Hui will surely die!"


    With these words, Zhang Shijia was already in tears, and now she is completely in despair¡° So, you can rest assured that I will also drag someone to help your boyfriend find out if there is a suitable bone marrow. "


    Li Tianyu was moved by the love story between Zhang Shijia and Li Hui. Although Zhang Shijia did something bad, it was understandable. After all, she was forced.


    Zhang Shijia was so excited: "really? Well, thank you very much, Dr. Li


    Now as long as there is any hope, it is undoubtedly precious to Zhang Shijia. What''s more, she didn''t have a good attitude towards Li Tianyu before, and he is willing to help her now.


    "You don''t have to thank me so early. I just try my best to find a suitable bone marrow donor." Li Tianyu said.


    "No matter what the result is, I will repay you later."


    Li Tianyu is very grateful for her help. She also knows that her hope is very slim. As for whether she can succeed or not, she can only let fate decide.


    According to Zhang Shijia''s narration, Li Tianyu uses his contacts to find the lover of Si Rongze who is said to match Li Hui''s bone marrow. At first, the woman refused to say anything, but after giving her money, she did a lot of Si Xiang''s work, and the woman finally told her the truth.


    It turns out that her bone marrow does meet Li Hui''s requirements, but she did not agree to donate it at all. This is what they unilaterally agreed to Zhang Shijia.


    No matter what reward she was promised, she had no intention of donating her own bone marrow.


    After learning about these things, Zhang Shijia finally knows that what the Si family promised her is a fraud. No matter whether she can successfully break up Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, Li Hui can''t get bone marrow. Instead, it will only delay his illness further.


    Li Tianyu also tries to make conditions for that woman. As long as she is willing to donate bone marrow, the conditions will follow her.


    But that woman''s attitude is very firm, insist not to donate, no matter what the reward is.


    Li Tianyu has no choice but to find people everywhere to go to the hospital for matching inspection. At the same time, he tells Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen about it.


    Si Rongshen doesn''t feel much about it. Zhang Shijia turns him over to Su Qing. It''s good that he doesn''t retaliate against her.


    Su Qingwan felt sympathy after learning about Zhang Shijia. As a woman, she felt that she could understand Zhang Shijia. If she had such a thing, she might have made the same choice and forgave Zhang Shijia.


    Since Si Rongshen explained things to Su Qingwan clearly, although Su Qingwan didn''t make up with him, his attitude towards him was much better. Even if he didn''t have much to say to him, he would not be as cold as before.


    In view of this, Si Rongshen no longer investigates Zhang Shijia''s muddle headed affairs, and agrees to work with Su Qingwan to help Zhang Shijia find a way. As for the result, no one dares to guarantee, so he can only do his best.


    Li Tianyu found many people to come to the hospital to match with Li Hui, but there was no suitable one.


    "Why don''t I try?"


    Su Qingwan took the initiative to go to the hospital for matching, although it may not work, but it can only try.

 Chapter 285

    Although Zhang Shijia did that to Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan still chose to forgive after knowing Zhang Shijia''s love story, and came to the hospital to do bone marrow matching. If her bone marrow can match Li Hui''s, she doesn''t mind donating her bone marrow to Li Hui.


    Blood test results will take two days, Su Qingwan also always pay attention to the hospital.


    Many people have misunderstandings about bone marrow donation, thinking that it will have a bad impact on their own health. In fact, this is not as terrible as most people think. Bone marrow transplantation is not only good for the body, but also can stimulate their own bone marrow regeneration as long as it is properly maintained afterwards.


    In Li Hui''s ward, suffering from illness, Li Hui''s spirit is very bad. His body is almost to the limit, and he is supported by all kinds of medical injections given to him by the hospital every day.


    Zhang Shijia sits quietly beside Li Hui''s bed and weeps. She really has no way to think about it. Now the Si family refuses to help her. She is almost desperate.


    Li Tianyu stood aside and didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. He knew that nothing he said would appear pale now, which would not help Li Hui''s illness.


    Su Qingwan came in with a bunch of flowers. She came to see Li Hui.


    "Qing Wan." Seeing her coming, Li Tianyu''s cold face was filled with tenderness.


    Zhang Shijia quickly wiped her tears and took the flowers from Su Qing''s arm. "Thank you. I don''t complain about what I did to you before, but I''m willing to come to see him."


    With that, Zhang Shijia turns to see Li Hui in a coma. Although Li Hui is suffering from illness, her eyes are still full of tenderness and intimacy, as if the man in front of her is the best treasure in the world.


    Su Qingwan had never seen that look in Zhang Shijia''s eyes before.


    "Don''t say that. You should have told us about it earlier, so that we can help you find the right bone marrow earlier."


    If Su Qingwan had a little dissatisfaction with Zhang Shijia before, then her heart was only moved by her sympathy. She was moved by the love between Zhang Shijia and Li Hui.


    When the door was knocked, the three of them looked at the sound. The man who came was Si Rongshen. He was carrying a big fruit basket in his hand. He also came to see Li Hui.


    "Pull, pull!"


    Si Rongshen didn''t expect that Su Qingwan was also here. For a moment, he forgot the purpose of coming here and put his eyes on her.


    Although things have been made clear, even Zhang Shijia himself told Su Qingwan, in fact, nothing happened between her and Si Rongshen. She made the video on purpose, and Su Qingwan believed them, but Su Qingwan never formally said that she would forgive Si Rongshen.


    "Rong Shen, come on in!"


    Zhang Shijia saw the embarrassment of the two, took the initiative to take over the water fruit basket in the hands of Si Rongshen, and pulled him in.


    Li Tianyu also takes the initiative to make way for sirongshen, let sirongshen directly face Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan obviously did not expect to meet Si Rongshen here. She was also a little at a loss. Once they were the closest people, but after this time they almost became the most familiar strangers.


    "Here you are."


    For a long time, Su Qingwan choked out three words from her mouth. In front of Li Tianyu and Zhang Shijia, she really didn''t know what to say to Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen has completely taken the other people as the air. He goes straight to Su Qingwan and reaches out his hand to hold her. He is afraid that she will be angry. He hesitates for a long time and does not dare to touch her.


    "Pull pull, I know you are still angry with me, now things have been clear, I hope you can give me a chance to see my performance in the future, if I let you down again, you, you..."


    The president of Tangtang Yingtian group didn''t expect that he could not express himself in front of Su Qingwan. His opponent could never imagine that the man who changed the color in the shopping mall would be treated by a woman.


    "Qingwan, you see Rongshen is like this. You can forgive him."


    Zhang Shijia can''t see it any more. She goes up to persuade her. She also pushes Si Rongshen to Su Qingwan''s side. They are forced to stand together.


    "Yes, Miss Su, I also think Mr. Si is sincere to you. Let''s give him a chance. If he doesn''t behave well, I will teach him a lesson for you."


    Li Tianyu also began to speak for Si Rongshen. Although he likes Su Qingwan very much, he also knows that love is not possession. Moreover, Su Qingwan has Si Rongshen in his heart. As long as Su Qingwan can be happy, he is willing to let go.


    Su Qing takes a look at Zhang Shijia and Li Tianyu. They both nod to her. That''s to encourage her to face her heart bravely. Since she still has sirongshen in her heart, we should seize the opportunity and don''t miss it.


    Finally, Su Qingwan nodded and agreed.


    Si Rongshen was overjoyed, but he didn''t care that it was the hospital and the people around him. He took Su Qing in his arms, turned a few circles in the same place, and said happily, "great, you finally forgive me!"


    "Oh, put me down quickly!" Su Qing said with a red face.


    Li Tianyu and Zhang Shijia looked at each other and laughed.


    Priceless treasure is easy to get, but a lover is rare.


    A park, the moon hazy sprinkle on the surrounding scenery, everything looks a little unreal.


    Si Rongshen holds Su Qing''s waist from behind, and they look at the round moon in the sky together. Today is the 15th day, and the moon is very round. They are finally reunited on this day.


    Sirongshen let Suqing face to himself, affectionately said: "do you know, when I think I want to lose you forever, how flustered in my heart, you cruel goblin, actually willing to never see me!"


    Su Qingwan also put his hand around Si Rongshen''s neck and said, "I''ll see if you dare to apologize to me in the future!"


    "No fakes?"


    "No dream!"


    Su Qingwan''s overbearing let Si Rongshen a Leng, but he laughed happily, "good!"


    He likes Su Qingwan so domineering to him. In the end, she holds him firmly in her hand all her life. He is willing to stay in her arms and never go anywhere.


    Under the moonlight, the two people warmly kiss, as if in this way to express the separation of this period of time of love, even the moon are blushed by the two people''s actions, quietly hiding in the clouds.


    At this time, Si Rongshen''s mobile phone rings untimely. Si Rongshen takes it out and sees that it''s actually from Si Xiong. He doesn''t want to be disturbed in the current situation, so he reaches out and wants to hang up.

 Chapter 286

    Su Qingwan stopped the action of Si Rongshen, "no, it''s time for you to have a good chat."


    No matter what, Si Xiong is Si Rongshen''s father. No matter how estranged their father and son are, they have broken their bones and tendons. Take her for example, Su Zhen doesn''t understand her. Although she pretends to have nothing, she feels very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Who doesn''t want to be friendly with their relatives.


    After listening to Su Qingwan''s advice, Si Rongshen answers Si Xiong''s phone call. Si Xiong''s voice on the other end of the phone is a little tired. He says he wants to meet Si Rongshen. They make an appointment to meet at a time and place.


    "You go to see your uncle, and I''ll go back myself." Su Qingwan thoughtfully said, maybe Si Xiong really has something to do with him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you back before it''s too late."


    Si Rongshen insists on sending her home by herself. He is not at ease when she goes back alone. Su Qing''s protest is invalid, so he has to agree.


    A coffee shop with elegant decoration, Si Xiong was waiting there early. As soon as he saw Si Rong coming over, he could not help smiling. It was like a kind father waiting for his son, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    But Si Rongshen didn''t feel like Si Xiong. When he came back from Australia, he already understood that it was a trick played by Si Xiong. The purpose was to break up Su Qing and him.


    All the things Zhang Shijia did were participated by Si Xiong, and he couldn''t forgive.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Si Rongshen''s attitude is very cold. He just wants to finish the work early and leave early. In fact, if it wasn''t for Su Qingwan''s persuasion, he didn''t even want to come.


    Si Xiong''s eyes flashed a look of sadness, "do you still refuse to call me dad?"


    Since Si Rongshen officially left the Si family, he never called Si Xiong''s father again.


    "Si Rong deep pick eyebrow way:" you also deserve me to call your father? Do you act like a father to my son? "


    Even though he can forgive Si Xiong for his mother''s affairs, he never gives them a blessing for his relationship with Su Qing. He also tries every means to break them up.


    After a pause, Si Xiong said earnestly, "I''m also painstaking. I just hope to see you."


    As a father, he thinks that he has done nothing wrong. All he has done is for the better development of sirongshen in the future. Su Zhen, the shortsighted guy, can''t even manage his own company well, and he can''t help sirongshen''s company in the future.


    He really doesn''t want Si Rongshen to get involved with such a family for Su Qingwan''s sake. All he has done so far is out of consideration for Si Rongshen.


    Si Xiong calculated everything, but missed one thing, that is, he forgot what Si Rongshen really wanted.


    Si Rongshen sneered, "painstaking? You cheated me to Australia, and created an opportunity for Su Zhen and Gu Qiao to separate me from each other. Is that what you call painstaking? And Zhang Shijia, you forced her to do such a thing in order to separate me from her. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    He couldn''t imagine how Si Xiong could come up with such mean means. So Su Qingwan almost lost her life in Australia, and Zhang Shijia, her name is Si Xiong Yisheng''s uncle, and she is also his classmate. Si Xiong can even use her ruthlessly.


    In order to break up his relationship with Su Qing, Si Xiong has no limit. How can he treat him as if nothing has happened and call him dad? Unless time can go back and let it all not happen¡° I admit that my approach is a little radical, but I can''t help it! "


    Si Xiong''s face showed a trace of fatigue, slowly said: "you may not know, I have run out of time, at the beginning, I thought that the girl Qingwan had an intention for you, so I would be so against you together, I''m afraid that after I leave you will be alone, so I want to clear the obstacles ahead of you."


    In his mind, Si Rongshen only had the words "time is running out". He was shocked. What does Si Xiong mean by this sentence? Does he mean that he doesn''t have much time left?


    "I''ve done these things wrong. I''m sorry to you now. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Si Xiong continued.


    Si Rongshen really hates Si Xiong, his heartlessness and betrayal of his mother, and his incomprehension and intolerance of himself and Su Qingwan. However, when Si Rongshen heard that Si Xiong said that his time was running out, his heart could no longer keep calm.


    "What do you mean by that? What time is running out?"


    Maybe it''s the nature of father son''s heart to heart that makes Si Rongshen forget the gap between himself and Si Xiong. He hates Si Xiong, but he doesn''t want to see him die.


    Si Xiong laughs a little at himself. He wants to be strong all his life and tries his best to create his group. However, people can''t avoid life, old age and death, and he is no exception.


    "I''m seriously ill. I can''t live long. The doctor says I can last two months at most."


    Seeing that Si Rongshen is still concerned about him, Si Xiong''s heart is filled with a trace of warmth. He feels that all his efforts towards his son are not in vain.


    After listening to Si Xiong''s words, Si Rongshen took a closer look at his face and found that his face was really much older than before, and looked very haggard. At this time, he was just fighting hard.


    Si Rongshen is not feeling well. He has been fighting with Si Xiong for many years. When he hears that Si Xiong is seriously ill, he can''t help feeling sad.


    "The medical conditions in China are poor. I''ll arrange the company''s affairs and take you abroad for treatment."


    Si Rongshen suggested that many diseases are very difficult at home, but there is still a glimmer of hope abroad. As long as there is hope, he doesn''t want to give up.


    No matter how much he resented him, he never thought of asking him to do something. If he could, he wanted to work harder.


    Si Xiong looks at his son, his eyes are slightly moist. He feels that he is not in vain today. If he doesn''t take the initiative to ask him to come out, how can he know that he is so important in his son''s heart.


    He shook his head, some said: "it''s useless, I have asked foreign experts, they said that my operation is useless, because it''s too late to find out, and I can only live one day."


    If possible, he also hopes to continue to live. He has the ability to create a group, but he is unable to control his own life and death in the face of illness.

 Chapter 287

    "It doesn''t matter if I die. People will die one day, but I can''t rest assured. I know how much ability your brother has. How can I relax when the company gives it to him?"


    Si Xiong said with some emotion.


    He admits that he is partial to Si Rongshen, because he has shown great talent in business and founded Yingtian group on his own. His achievements have far surpassed those of Si Xiong.


    He also thought about handing over the company to Si Rongze, but he knew very well what kind of virtue Si Rongze was. No one could match Si Rongze in eating, drinking and having fun, but he knew nothing about business. If he really handed over the company to him, Si Rongze would be defeated by him sooner or later.


    "I also know that your brother has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, and he has been involved in the affairs between you and Qingwan, but he is your brother after all. I hope you don''t blame him."


    Poor world parents heart, parents, in the dying, probably the most worried about is their own children.


    At this time, Si Rongshen is not in the mood to take charge of Si Rongze. His mind is on Si Xiong. Even if there is any hope, he hopes to save his life.


    "Is there really no way? Let''s try again. Maybe a miracle will happen. "


    He doesn''t want to give up now. In his eyes, Si Xiong has always been a very strong man. As long as he decides what to do, he will do it at any cost.


    Si Rongshen never thought that such a powerful Si Xiong would die one day, and that day would come so soon. He couldn''t accept it.


    Si Xiong patted Si Rongshen''s hand on the table. He was glad to know that Si Rongshen still cared about him.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ve lived such a long time. There''s nothing to regret. Now the only thing I can''t worry about is the company. If you are really filial to me, you will promise me to take charge of the company and lead the company to develop better."


    As for the company, Si Xiong has already made plans in his mind. Si Rongze is too bad. Of course, he can''t put his hard work into Si Rongze''s hands. Si Rongshen has always been the best person in his heart.


    Si Rongshen was a little surprised. He always thought that Si Xiong had an opinion on him, otherwise he would not have driven him out of his home. But he didn''t expect that when Si Xiong reached the end of his life, he would give him the division.


    Shouldn''t Si Rongze be the person to whom Si ambition belongs?


    From the surprised eyes of Si Rongshen, Si Xiong had already guessed his idea and continued: "your brother is not the material for business. How can I give the company to him? However, he can continue to stay in the company. You should try your best to get him on the right track, even for my sake. "


    Si Rongshen stares at Si Xiong for a while and makes sure that his words are true. Si Xiong may really decide to hand over the company to him.


    "OK, I promise!"


    Si Rongshen has been planning to take over Si Shi for a long time, but Si Xiong is there. He hasn''t been in a hurry. Si Shi is not only Si Xiong''s hard work, but also his mother''s hard work. Like Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen doesn''t want his mother''s hard work to fall into other people''s hands.


    What''s more, now that Si Xiong himself has said so, what reason does he have to refuse?


    As for Si Rongze, he is his brother after all. If Si Rongze can stay in the company well, as long as he doesn''t do anything bad, Si Rongshen can tolerate it. He is not a man without tolerance. After having a deep talk with Si Rong, Si Xiong takes time to meet Su Qingwan.


    In order not to let Su Qingwan worry, Si Rongshen doesn''t tell her about Si Xiong''s serious illness, so Si Xiong makes an appointment with her to make her a little surprised, but she still goes.


    His hair was much whiter than before, and his eyes were deeply sunken. He looked very haggard.


    Su Qingwan didn''t like Si Xiong, but when he saw him now, he was also touched.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Si?"


    Because Si Xiong didn''t agree with her about Si Rongshen, she called him uncle just like before.


    Si Xiong asked Su Qing to sit on his arm and ordered a glass of orange juice for her.


    "I know I''ve done a lot of things that you hate before. I hope you''ll forgive me, lady here."


    "You''re serious. If you have anything to say, I''ll help as long as I can." Su Qing pulls a way, her in the mind some uncertain division male gourd in the end sell what medicine.


    "I hope you can treat Rongshen well in the future. I know that the child really likes you. No one can get to his heart except you."


    When Si Xiong says this, Su Qing is stunned. Isn''t Si Xiong always against her being with Si Rongshen? How can he suddenly change his mind? He doesn''t want to break them up any more. It''s like he wants to entrust Si Rongshen to her.


    Si Xiong knew that Su Qingwan would feel confused, so he told her his physical condition again. At this time, he would not force any more. As long as Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan could be happy together all the time, he would recognize it.


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Even if Si Xiong doesn''t say it, she will take good care of Si Rongshen, although she is always taking care of her.


    She didn''t expect that Si Xiong had such a serious illness. No wonder his face was so bad. That day, after seeing Si Xiong, Si Rongshen didn''t look good when he went back. She asked why. Si Rongshen was probably afraid that she was worried and didn''t tell her the truth.


    Su Qingwan''s impression of Si Xiong is not very good, but in the face of this dying old man, the old grudges are not so important in the face of life and death, and he is also Si Rongshen''s father.


    "There''s something I want to tell you about my rebellious son Rongze."


    After thinking about it, Si Xiong decides to tell Su Qingwan that she can be on guard in the future, so as not to let Si Rongze make more mistakes.


    "The accident happened to Rong Shen was arranged by Rong Ze, and his sister Gu Qiao helped him. They took advantage of Rong Shen''s eagerness to find you and cheated Rong Shen into the accident. Fortunately, God has eyes. Rong Shen was only seriously injured."


    In fact, Si Xiong has known about these things for a long time, but Si Rongze is his son. He can''t really send his son to prison.


    At that time, the driver who ran into Si Rongshen was the scapegoat. After that, Si Rongze gave the driver''s family a lot of money.


    Si Xiong worried about Si Rongze and hoped to give him another chance, so he hid the matter.

 Chapter 288

    Su Qingwan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Si Xiong would even tell her such things. Shouldn''t he hide such things his son did?


    What she didn''t expect was that Gu Qiao was among the people who hurt Si Rongshen. She always thought Gu Qiao had a simple mind. Even if she did some bad things, it was because she was provoked by others. She didn''t expect that Gu Qiao didn''t only hurt her, but also extended his tentacle to Si Rongshen.


    There must be something hateful about the so-called poor man. It seems that he can''t be too kind to Gu Qiao in the future.


    "You must be thinking, how can I tell you all about my family?"


    Seeing the surprise in Su Qing''s eyes, Si Xiong continued to explain: "I tell you this. I just hope you can be more careful in the future and don''t follow the way of these people."


    Now that he has agreed that Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen will be together, he will try his best to help them.


    "Thank you, uncle Si!"


    Su Qingwan sincerely thanks. At this time, she looks at the haggard Si Xiong. The man who once Chizha Fengyun is just an ordinary old man who is about to be killed by the disease.


    Si Xiong takes out a box from his bag. He pushes the box to Su Qingwan and signals Su Qingwan to open it.


    As soon as Su Qingwan opened the box, he saw a round red gem necklace in it. The gem was shining in the sun, which made people''s eyes involuntarily put on it.


    Su Qingwan looks at this valuable necklace, and her face is even more puzzled. She doesn''t understand what Si Xiong means. Is it for her?


    Si Xiong''s face showed a silky smile, and his tone was much more gentle. "This is our family''s ancestral treasure. Before, my mother gave it to Rong Shen''s mother. After his mother died, this necklace has been kept by me. Now I give it to you!"


    Thinking of Si Rongshen''s mother, Si Xiong''s voice was a little sad.


    Su Qingwan looked at the necklace and quickly said, "Uncle Si, this necklace is too expensive. I can''t accept it!"


    Since this is the legacy of Si Rongshen''s mother, or the heirloom of the Si family, how can she dare to accept such valuable things.


    Si Xiong said with a smile: "take it. You are the eldest daughter-in-law of our family. This necklace should belong to you. I used to be very sorry for you. Only when you take it can I feel at ease."


    Now that he has recognized Su Qingwan''s identity, he naturally wants to pass it on to her. Even his mother, Chen Jing, is not willing to give it to her.


    "Thank you, uncle Si. I will keep it well."


    At the insistence of Si Xiong, Su Qingwan had to put the necklace away. At the same time, she also knew that she would really become a member of the Si family in the future.


    "Why Uncle?" Si Xiong asked with a smile.


    Su Qingwan''s expression stagnated, and he immediately said, "thank you, Dad!"


    In the past, the Si family didn''t recognize her identity, and her boss, Rong Shen, also left the Si family. Naturally, she didn''t like to call her father. But now that Si Xiong has recognized her identity, and he is still so sick, she thinks that even if she calls him father, Si Rong Shen should not object.


    "Good, good!"


    Si Xiong''s expression is a little excited, and there is water in his eyes. He has done so many things for Su Qingwan before, but she is willing to call him Dad. After a few days, Si Xiong called Si Rongshen and Si Rongze home, saying that they had something to announce.


    Si Rongze had heard about Si Xiong''s illness from his mother for a long time. He also knew that the old man would not live for a few days, so he went back obediently this time. He had already vaguely guessed that it was related to the inheritance.


    Sure enough, seeing that all the family had arrived, Si Xiong said, "I''m not very well recently. There''s something I want to tell you about Si''s group. I want to leave the company to Rong Shen."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of Si Rongze and Chen Jing changed. Although they had guessed the result before, they did not expect that the old man would actually do so.


    For this result, Si Rongshen didn''t have any reaction, because Si Xiong had already talked to him before, but he didn''t expect to announce his decision so soon.


    Si Rongze wanted to object, but in front of Si Rongshen and Si Xiong, he didn''t have any confidence and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    How could Chen Jing watch the property of the Si family fall into the hands of Si Rongshen? She was angry when she saw that her son always said that he wanted to fight with Si Rongshen, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    She secretly pushed Si Rongze, indicating that if he didn''t fight for it, he would have no chance, but there would be no turning over place in the future.


    Si Rongze then reacted and immediately stood up against him and said, "I don''t agree. I''m also the son of the Si family. I can manage the company with my elder brother."


    He said that even he believed his words. Even if he divided the inheritance according to the inheritance right, he could at least get half of it. How could he give it to Si Rongshen?


    But he didn''t dare to say that. He was afraid that Si Xiong would think that he was cursing him to die early.


    Fearing that Mr. Rongze''s words would not play any role, Chen Jing stood up and said, "yes, sir, even if Mr. Rongze has no credit, we also have hard work. We have been working hard in Mr. Rongze for so many years. Why doesn''t Mr. Rongze dare to give him a chance?"


    Even if she knew that she would offend Si Xiong, Chen Jing could not care so much. If the old man really bent on his own way and gave the company to Si Rongshen, then they would have to drink from the West in the future.


    With that, Chen Jing glances at Su Qingwan who comes with Si Rongshen. She finds that Su Qingwan is wearing the ruby necklace she always wanted, but Si Xiong refuses to give it to her. Her heart is filled with hatred. The old man has hidden the necklace for so many years, but she didn''t expect to give it to Su Qingwan in the end.


    At the same time, she also understood in her heart that this time, Si Rongze may not really get the chance of Si''s group.


    Si Xiong was not worried when he saw that Si Rongze was against it. He had long expected that this would happen. He said calmly: "since Rongze does not agree, then you can compete fairly. I will give you a test. Whoever wins the company will go to him. What do you think?"


    With that, he glanced back and forth at the faces of Si Rongshen and Si Rongze.


    "I agree."


    Si Rongshen didn''t even know what the test content was, so he agreed. Si''s group was sure to win, no matter what the test was waiting for him.

 Chapter 289

    He didn''t know what kind of test the old man would give them. However, since Mr. Si Rongshen had already agreed, if he didn''t agree, he would give up the company and had to agree.


    Seeing that his two sons had no objection, Si Xiong continued: "the content of the test is very simple. I will give you a project, and you will finish the project separately. At that time, I will invite some industry veterans to act as judges. Whoever does better in the project will win."


    Said, his eyes deliberately in the Department Rongze body to stay for a while, "if cheating, then directly counted as failure."


    Naturally, Si Rongshen has nothing to say. He is just making a project plan. Even if he is asked to make the project, there is no problem. He will not be afraid.


    Si Rongze''s eyes turned a few times. He looked at the people present and his mother. He had to agree.


    Now that Si Xiong has settled the matter, he will soon distribute the prepared projects to Si Rongshen and Si Rongze, and give them three days. After three days, they must take their good plans and go to the designated place, where someone will be waiting to evaluate their plans.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Si Rongze to make a business plan by his own ability in three days. However, in order to prevent them from cheating, Si Xiong took away all the people under his command. That is to say, no one will be available for them in these three days. He can''t even ask others to help with the plan.


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rongze was not very happy, so he took the initiative to care: "brother Rongze, did you encounter anything unhappy?"


    Si Rongze''s attitude towards her has become colder recently. Gu Qiao thought that she had done something wrong, but she was timid and didn''t dare to ask. She was afraid that she would not want her if she angered Si Rongze, so she wanted to show it in front of him.


    Si Rongze is upset and is not in the mood to deal with Gu Qiao. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. Maybe he can use Gu Qiao to steal the plan made by Si Rongshen. In this way, he can get Si without doing anything.


    "I''m really in trouble. The old man wants to test Si Rongshen and me. Let''s make a plan for each of us. Whoever has a good plan will be the owner of the company."


    Gu Qiao immediately became nervous. Si Rongze had said before that he would marry her when he got hold of Si''s group. That is to say, this incident is directly related to her future.


    "Brother Rongze is going to come on. I''m sure you can." Gu Qiao encouraged.


    Si Rongze scolded an idiot in his heart. If he could, he would not be so worried. But he still said to Gu Qiao with a smile on his face, "I want to ask you a favor."


    "What does brother Rongze want me to do?" Gu Qiao doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what she can do to help her. She''s not very good at planning. In the past, her subordinates helped her.


    "Can you help me to get the business plan made by Si Rongshen? As long as I get his plan, I will win this competition


    He doesn''t have much confidence in himself, but he has confidence in Si Rongshen. As long as he can get Si Rongshen''s plan and show it to everyone before Si Rongshen, even if Si Rongshen finds it, he can say that Si Rongshen plagiarizes him.


    Gu Qiao hesitates. Now, Si Rongshen has a bad impression on her. She doesn''t even bother to look at her. She doesn''t know if she can get Si Rongshen''s plan smoothly.


    Seeing Gu Qiao''s hesitation, Si Rongze began to threaten: "don''t you want to marry me?"


    He knew that Gu Qiao wanted to marry him all the time, so it would work¡° Of course, I want to. Brother Rongze, don''t worry. I will help you get the things. "


    Sure enough, after listening to Si Rongze''s words, Gu Qiao immediately promised that, even for the sake of her own future, she must finish it.


    Since Si Rongshen doesn''t want to see her, she can go to see him.


    On the second day of the competition between Si Rongshen and Si Rongze, Gu Qiao bought some snacks to find Si Rongshen. "Brother Rongshen, I bought some snacks to give you when I passed by."


    In order to let Si Rongshen believe her sincerity, and to cover up his guilty heart, Gu Qiao deliberately pretends that he doesn''t know that Si Rongshen hates her.


    The division Rong deeply saw Gu Qiao one eye and didn''t want to take care of, just someone came to look for him, he followed that person to go out together.


    As soon as Si Rongshen left, Gu Qiao immediately searched the table according to the name she was told by Si Rongze, but he couldn''t find it. At this time, Lu Yu came in and found Gu Qiao who was looking for something.


    "Eh, Miss Gu is looking for something?"


    Gu Qiao was startled and quickly denied: "no, no, I just look around." Then he left the office of the Secretary in a hurry.


    If he can''t find her once, he will come back for the second time. Today is the second day of the competition. Maybe his plan hasn''t been worked out yet.


    After Si Rongshen returned to the office, Lu Yu told him what he had just seen. Si Rongshen immediately guessed Gu Qiao''s intention.


    Su Qingwan has already told Si Rongshen what Si Xiong told her. Now that Si Rongshen has known that Gu Qiao and Si Rongze are together, the purpose of Gu Qiao''s coming here is self-evident. She is here to help Si Rongze plan.


    Sure enough, the next day Gu Qiao came to see Si Rongshen with food. Si Rongshen left the office on purpose and told anyone not to come near his office within half an hour. He wanted Gu Qiao to fall into his trap.


    Gu Qiao saw no one, and began to nervously rummage on Si Rongshen''s desk. Finally, she found what she wanted to find in the drawer. When she saw that there was no one around, she quickly took out the prepared micro camera to photograph the project one by one, and then put the things back as they were before she left in a hurry.


    While Si Rongshen and Lu Yu are in another room looking at the computer screen, the content on the screen is exactly Gu Qiao''s every move in his office.


    Seeing Gu Qiao leaving, Lu Yu asked: "is this really OK?"


    The division Rong deep meaning deep meaning long smile for a while, noncommittal.


    After Gu Qiao gets the things, he prints them out and gives them to Si Rongze. For the sake of safety, Si Rongze secretly inquires about the list of judges invited by Si Xiong. In private, he goes to some people to ask them to help him speak more and promise them that if he can get Si''s name, he will benefit from these people.

 Chapter 290

    These people who were asked by Si Rongze also expressed their willingness to help, and they will certainly help him speak at that time.


    After all these preparations, Si Rongze felt that it would be a success. He was very happy. The day before the game, he went to the nightclub to relax. Because he was in a good mood, he drank too much and got up very late.


    When Si Rongze woke up, he felt headache because he had drunk too much the night before. He took a look at it. It was very late. It was past the time set by Si Xiong. He immediately jumped up, casually put on his clothes, picked up the plan, and drove to the designated place.


    When he rushed to the scene, he found that there seemed to be nothing wrong with him, because Si Xiong was announcing that his group would be owned by Si Rongshen.


    Everyone seemed to be very satisfied with the decision, and they all laughed and clapped, and then went to congratulate Si Rongshen.


    "I''m optimistic about you. I believe that under your leadership, Si will have a better development." Said a middle-aged woman.


    "Rong Shen, I almost watched you grow up, and I know your ability clearly. When the company is handed over to you, not only your father can rest assured, but we are also very happy." Said an old man.


    "Yes, I''ve been welcoming you for a long time. I''m looking forward to cooperating with you."


    "Thank you very much. I will manage Si group well and live up to your trust and expectation."


    After receiving your blessing, Si Rongshen also thanks you very much. These people are not only famous people in business, but also good friends of Si Xiong. In the future, we will all be business partners.


    Seeing this scene, Si Rongze was very angry. Before he arrived, how could these people have decided that Si Rongshen was the winner? At least we have to see his plan before we can make a decision.


    He put his plan on the table and said in a loud voice, "uncles and uncles, Si Rongshen copied my plan. How can you let him take charge of Si''s group?"


    Then he took out his plan and showed it to the people on the scene. After seeing his plan, everyone scoffed at it one after another, and some people even said it directly and impolitely.


    "What is it made of? It can''t even compare with half of sirongshen."


    They all nodded and agreed. Si Rongze said that Si Rongshen copied his plan, but Si Rongshen''s plan was totally different from his plan, not only in content, but also a hundred times better than his.


    Si Rongze can''t believe it. He goes to see Si Rongshen''s plan and finds that it''s really different from the one in his hand. He looks at Si Rongshen, but finds that he is looking at him and smiling.


    In fact, the first time Gu Qiao went to see Si Rongshen, he found out Gu Qiao''s intention. The second time, he deliberately put a rotten business plan in the drawer and left enough time for Gu Qiao to steal the plan.


    Unknowingly, Si Rongze regards the fake business plan as a treasure. Now even if he knows the truth of Si Rongshen, he has nothing to do.


    He turned his eyes to the people he had visited, hoping that they could stand up and speak for him. Yesterday they all agreed. Now the situation is not good for him, so we can only rely on these people to help him recover the defeat.


    The middle-aged woman who just talked to Mr. Si Rongshen stood up and put a set of high-grade cosmetics on the table: "I''m sorry, Mr. Si Rongze. After thinking about it, I think Mr. Si Rongshen is more suitable to be in charge of Si''s group. Please take back your things."


    The cosmetics she put on the table were given to her by Si Rongze yesterday. Not only that, Si Rongze also promised to give her more benefits in the future. A young man also stood up. What he put on the table was a bank card with a huge amount of money from Mr. Rongze, so that he could come out to help himself at this moment today.


    The old man also took out a box of good ginseng and put it on the table. He said heartily, "Rong Ze, I grew up watching you two brothers. I didn''t expect that you would become like this."


    He was very disappointed with Si Rongze. Before, Si Xiong had already said hello to these people. If someone cheated and asked them to help, they must answer first and then come down. That''s why they did it yesterday.


    In addition, other people came forward to point out that the cheating behavior of Si Rongze was all the people that Si Rongze found yesterday.


    "You, you betrayed me?"


    Si Rongze never thought that these people would change their mind temporarily after taking advantage of him. Instead of helping him speak, they jumped out and hit him.


    If he had known that these people would do this, he would not have gone to them. It''s really a loss to his wife.


    "It''s not that we want to betray you, but what you have done is wrong. You are not willing to rely on your own ability to get what you want, but also want to get what you want."


    Said the middle-aged woman.


    The old man was also very distressed: "Rongze, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but we can help you for a while, but we can''t help you for a lifetime. You can''t manage the company well with your present ability, and let the company be handed over to competent people."


    He didn''t say that Si Rongze didn''t have the ability, so he left some face for Si Rongze.


    What Si Rongze and Si Rongshen have done in recent years is obvious to all. Compared with him, Si Rongze has no chance of winning. If Si Xiong really gives the company to him, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the company to lose in his hands.


    These people who are invited by Si Xiong usually have business contacts with Si Shi. Some of them even own some shares in Si Shi. They will not help Si Rongze because of their feelings.


    Whether for the sake of Su or their own interests, they will choose Si Rongshen instead of Si Rongze as the new manager of Si.


    Si Xiong has been watching everyone play freely without saying a word. He had expected that Si Rongze would do anything to get the company, so he would say hello to these people in advance.


    I didn''t expect that Si Rongze really went to these people secretly to help, which would only make some heretical Si Rongze how to take on the heavy responsibility.


    Seeing that the matter was almost over, Si Xiong announced once again: "then Si''s group will be formally taken over by Si Rongshen. Please take care of it!"


    "What brother Si said, I will certainly work with Rong Shen to build a better company."


    The old man seemed to promise, and others agreed, saying that they would support Si Rongshen. Other than that, just because Si Rongshen is the president of Yingtian group, they also know who is the best person to take over Si.

 Chapter 291

    Si Rongshen not only won the first prize in the scheme, but also directly crushed Si Rongze in the character, and deserved the control of Si Group.


    Everyone expressed their willingness to support Si Rongshen. Si Rongze saw that there was no hope any more, and his heart was full of resentment. After so long preparation and so many efforts, he finally lost to Si Rongshen.


    Just here, his mobile phone rings and takes a look at it. It turns out that it''s Gu Qiao. Si Rongze is angry with Gu Qiao. If she doesn''t work well, she steals a fake plan and gives it to him, how can he be so ugly in front of everyone.


    Si Rongze conveniently pressed the reject key, he does not want to hear Gu Qiao''s voice now.


    "Rong Shen, our company has a project to do recently, and we are looking for a company to cooperate with. Since your company has taken over the company, it happens that this project will be handed over to you. What do you think?"


    The old man said to Si Rongshen with a smile that he wanted to cooperate with Si before. After all, he has many years of cooperation experience with Si. But recently, Si Xiong is not in good health, so he has been hesitating. Now that Si Rongshen has taken over the company, he is very relieved.


    With a smile, Si Rongshen replied, "since my uncle looks up to me so much, Rongshen will finish the project well. Please rest assured."


    He knew that the old man''s company was very large. As long as he had a good relationship with the old man, he would be a fixed customer source for his company. Moreover, the old man took the initiative to make friends with him, and there was no reason not to agree.


    Some people see that the old people have begun to find Si Rongshen for cooperation, and several people come to talk about cooperation with Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen politely responds one by one.


    Si Xiong looks at the scene in front of him, and a smile gradually appears on his face. This is what he wants to see. At first, he was worried that the old customers of these companies would think that Si Rongshen is credulous. However, now it seems that all this is not a problem.


    Si Rongshen didn''t disappoint him. He was right.


    When his eyes fell on the disheartened Mr. Si Rongze, he couldn''t hide his disappointment. He was also his son. Mr. Si Rongshen was able to make a fortune in the shopping mall alone, but Mr. Si Rongze was obviously far behind. Not only that, even if he gave the company to Mr. Si Rongze, Mr. Si Guze might not be able to keep it.


    Si Xiong is not satisfied with Si Rongze any more. It''s his son after all. When he''s gone, he just hopes that Si Rongshen can help him.


    Si Rongze also noticed Si Xiong''s eyes. He knew that the trend had gone. Now no matter what he said or did, he could not change the result. He could only do something to save his face.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Si Rongze put on a painful expression on his face, trying to make his voice appear sincere, so as to win Si Xiong''s sympathy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Si Xiong asked quietly.


    His second son, if he could realize his mistake, it would be better, and he would not have to worry about it in the future.


    "I shouldn''t be sleepy and miss the time to add to the competition. If I had a good plan, I wouldn''t have the strength to compete with big brother." Mr. srongze said.


    Si Xiongwei secretly shook his head. It seems that Si Rongze still didn''t realize where his mistake was. Punctuality is a good virtue, but his own strength is hard.


    After listening to his brother''s words, Si Rongshen sneers. He is still lying at this time. It is clear that Gu Qiao stole the business plan from him, but he says he did it himself. But he didn''t even have the heart to tear down Si Rongze. He just waited quietly to see what tricks Si Rongze could play.


    Seeing Si Xiong''s reaction, Si Rongze knew that his words didn''t work. He gritted his teeth and said, "I know that my ability is limited and I can''t compare with my elder brother, but in the future I will learn from my elder brother and work hard. I hope my father and elder brother can give me a chance."


    When he spoke, he hung his head slightly, because he was afraid that the reluctance in his heart would be revealed through his eyes.


    Now that the company has been lost, he can no longer be driven out of the company by Si Rongshen. In that case, he really has no chance.


    As long as he can stay in the company, he can slowly try to get the company back in the future, but if others are not in the company, any idea will be in vain.


    Sixiong did not speak. He looked up at Sirong Shen. Now the company has handed in to Shen Rong''s hand. The decision power of all things has the final say.


    For a while, Si Rongshen didn''t make a statement. He had learned from Su Qingwan that Si Rongze had done harm to him. Because of his character, he didn''t want to leave a muck stick around. If he could, he would rather give Si Rongze a sum of money and let him go out to start a business by himself. As for the result, he couldn''t control it.


    When people saw that Si Rongshen had no words for a long time, the old man stood up and spoke for Si Rongze: "Rong Shen, since Rong Ze already knows that he is wrong and has the heart to repent, why don''t you give him a chance? After all, he is also your brother."


    He watched the two brothers grow up. No matter how poor Si Rongze is, it''s OK for him to stay in the company to help. As long as he''s not in power, there won''t be any big mistakes.


    In fact, it was because he didn''t know what Si Rongze had done. If the old man knew that Si Rongze even dared to harm his own brother, he wouldn''t have said that.


    Si Rong looked at Si Xiong deeply. He had promised that Si Xiong would try to put Si Rongze on the right track. Now that the company has arrived in his own hands, of course, he can''t keep his word, so he said faintly: "well, since you want to stay in the company, you can stay. If you don''t perform well in the future, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you."


    He gave a small warning to Si Rongze, hoping that he would have self-knowledge and stop making small moves behind his back.


    Si Rongze immediately pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you, brother. I will work hard in the future and never let you and Dad down."


    In this way, the dust of a company battle has settled, and Si Xiong has finally let go. Si Rongshen officially took over the company and merged Yingtian group. He began to reorganize the company according to his own way, abolishing some unreasonable regulations in the company, and adopting a reward system. Only people can contribute to the company, No matter how low the previous position is, there is a chance to be promoted.

 Chapter 292

    In this way, the people in the company are full of energy and work harder than before. They all want to perform well in order to get better promotion opportunities.


    After Si Rongshen had arranged all this, he was still worried about Si Xiong''s body. He really didn''t want to see him die in front of his own eyes, but he refused to go abroad with him.


    Si Rongshen invited some experts to consult Si Xiong. In fact, the meaning of the experts is similar to what Si Xiong told him. Now he can only take conservative treatment to alleviate his pain as much as possible.


    Of course, if Si Xiong can keep in a good mood, his illness will probably last longer.


    "Dad, I want to arrange for you to live in a sanatorium, where the conditions and environment are conducive to your physical recovery."


    After this, Si Rongshen is finally willing to call Si Xiong''s father. No matter how much Si Xiong has done to him in the past, now Si Xiong doesn''t have much time to live. Si Rongshen doesn''t want to spend the last time with his father.


    Si Xiong is also very happy that Si Rong is willing to forgive him. Now he has no regrets. "OK, just do as you say."


    So, under the arrangement of Si Rongshen, Si Xiong lives in a sanatorium with beautiful scenery. In order to take care of Si Xiong''s body at any time, Si Rongshen specially asks some famous doctors to take care of Si Xiong 24 hours. As long as there is something wrong with Si Xiong''s body, the hospital is next to him, so he can go to see a doctor at any time.


    Si Rongshen has just taken over Si Shi. He needs to take care of many things by himself. He is very busy every day. Most of the affairs of Yingtian group have been handed over to Lu Yu, and he concentrates on managing Si Shi''s affairs.


    As long as the Si family is arranged according to his own mind, there will be no need to worry about it in the future.


    Under the vigorous rectification of Si Rongshen, Si''s situation is better than before. He will report the situation of the company to Si Xiong from time to time. Even though Si Xiong no longer manages the company, he is still very concerned about the company. He is relieved to learn that Si Rongshen manages the company well.


    At the request of Si Xiong, Si Rongze will continue to work in his family or take up his original position. He has promised that he will perform well in the future. For the time being, he seems to be honest. He will report to the company on time every day, and he doesn''t go out to spend time and drink as often as before. It seems that he has changed a lot.


    Even so, Si Xiong is still a little worried. He knows his son so well that he can''t change his nature. He is worried that when he is gone, Si Rongze will do extreme things again, so he wants to talk to him.


    The scenery of sanatorium is really good. There are many birds staying in the nest on many trees. Occasionally, the wind blows, and the fragrance of flowers wafts into people''s nose, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Dad, are you better? My mother and I are worried. "


    Si Rongze stood respectfully behind Si Xiong with a very humble attitude, which was very different from him before.


    "It''s just the same. It''s a day."


    Si Xiong said, but now he has nothing to worry about. In a good mood, he really feels much more relaxed than before.


    "Do you know what I came to you for?" Si Xiong''s sharp eyes staring at Si Rongze asked, he finally decided to warn his son, want to let Si Rongze be a little more peaceful in the future.


    "Son, I don''t know. Dad, if you have anything to say, just let me know. I will finish it well."


    Si Rongze is a good son now. He has changed his previous image, as if those absurd things had nothing to do with him¡° I know Rongshen''s accident is all arranged by you. I didn''t expect that you could lay such a heavy hand on your big brother. I don''t want to see such a thing again in the future. "


    Si Xiong goes straight to the point. He has to make some things clear now so as not to make a big mistake in the future.


    Si Rongze was surprised. He didn''t know when Si Xiong knew about it. He thought what he had done was very hidden, and the truck driver had resisted everything. Unexpectedly, he was still found out by the old man.


    He felt a layer of sweat on his back, but still tried to hide his emotions.


    Now that Si Xiong has made it clear to him, it proves that Si Xiong must have mastered the solid evidence.


    "Dad, I didn''t do it right. I was confused for a moment and I was bewitched by ghosts. I regret it afterwards. Fortunately, my elder brother Fuda didn''t do anything serious. I won''t do such a stupid thing again."


    Si Rongze pretends to sincerely apologize, but he doesn''t think so in his heart. He regrets that he didn''t kill Si Rongshen directly at that time. Even if Si Rongshen died at that time, the old man can''t help him when he knows that he did it. One son has died, so he can''t send another son to prison, In that way, Si Xiong can only donate his Wanguan family property to the orphanage.


    However, things have become like this. He has to perform well in front of Si Xiong. Only in this way can he get more benefits. Chen Jing taught him this. In his mind, he may only go to Si Xiong to make a noise.


    Si Xiong stares at Si Rongze for a while, but he doesn''t find anything unusual on his face. He says earnestly: "you are brothers. You break the bone and connect the tendons. After I''m gone, you two must get along well, especially you should help Rong Shen manage the company well. Rong Shen is a child who attaches great importance to friendship and will not treat you badly."


    What Si Xiong is most worried about now is Si Rongze. He is afraid that Si Rongze will do stupid things in the future. When he is gone, who else can help him.


    "My father said that I will help my elder brother to make his family bigger. You can rest assured that I will never let you down again."


    Now no matter what Si Xiong says, Si Rongze will follow his meaning, in order to please him. Only in this way can Si Rongze say what he wants to say next.


    Si Xiong saw that Si Rongze was so obedient and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that his son might be really sensible after this.


    "Dad Si Rongze was a little weak.


    Si Xiong looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you give me more shares in the company? After all, big brother has a bigger Yingtian group. I only have such a small share of Si Shi. " Si Rongze finally said what he had hidden in his heart.

 Chapter 293

    Si Rongze naturally has his intention to make such a request. He only holds a small share in the company now. Although he has a position of general manager in the company, he has no real power at all. He has to get the consent of the old man to talk about projects.


    Of course, in the future, he will have to report this kind of thing directly to Si Rongshen. Of course, he doesn''t want to be so frustrated.


    After thinking about it, he still thinks that he should first take more shares of the company and get more rights, and then slowly try to get the company back from sirongshen.


    How can the old man give the company to Si Rongshen? He has to have the ability to keep it.


    Of course, Si Rongze would not be willing to swallow his fat. It would be better if he could get some back. Before he came to see Si Xiong, Chen Jing had already told him that no matter how many complaints he had, he had to bury them in his heart and coax him to get the equity of the company.


    After listening to the words of Si Rongze, Si Xiong stares at him for a while, as if to test the credibility of his words.


    "I can''t promise you that. You''d better ask for something else."


    Si Xiong said that he had thought about it carefully before. Si Rongze could stay in the company. Anyway, he didn''t have many shares. He had to listen to Si Rongshen''s instructions. But now he suddenly proposed to increase his shares.


    If Si Xiong agrees to his request and really gives him a part of his shares, then Si Rongze will have a say in the company in the future, and he will have to worry about Si Rongze when he makes a decision.


    However, he has already handed over the company to Si Rongshen to take care of it, so he doesn''t want the company to split up. The so-called "one mountain can''t be divided into two tigers". It''s better for Si Rongshen to take the initiative and refuse Si Rongze directly.


    After hearing this, a look of anger flashed on Si Rongze''s face. He didn''t expect that the old man would be so cruel. He even refused to give more shares. Just about to lose his temper, he thought of his mother Chen Jing''s words, "remember, don''t fight against your father. You have to listen to what he says. It''s good to start your own business if you can get money."


    Thinking of this, Si Rongze pressed down the train in his heart and asked, "why?"


    "Since I''ve given the company to your elder brother, I''ll let him be the master of the company. I understand that you want to have your own business. Without Si, you can go out and start your own business. Now there are many young people who start their own business. You have so many years of experience, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Si Xiong has his own plan. He can give Si Rongze a sum of money to go out and work alone. He doesn''t expect him to be able to make much progress in the future, as long as he can set up his own small company and maintain it.


    "Dad, I want to start a business, but I don''t have the capital. Everything is empty talk."


    He suddenly thought of his mother''s words. As expected, his mother guessed right. The old man would give him shares of the company. It would be good to get a sum of money from here.


    Si Xiong said: "don''t worry, I will give you the capital, but the future can only depend on you. Your elder brother used to go out to start a business, but he didn''t take anything from home. Now you have such convenient conditions, you must cherish them."


    After all, it''s his own son. Si Xiong can''t really kill him.


    "Thank you, Dad. I will work hard."


    For this result, Si Rongze is very satisfied, and Si Xiong promised to give her more start-up funds than he and Chen Jing expected. With the funds, it means that he has the ability to compete with Si Rongshen. And Su Qingwan''s test results in the hospital have come out, and all her physical indicators match Li Hui very well, which is unexpected.


    Su Qingwan agrees to donate bone marrow without thinking about the results of the examination. She sympathizes with Zhang Shijia and Li Hui. Since she can save people, it''s certainly the best thing.


    But before making a bone marrow donation, she had to go to the hospital for a few days and take a five-day mobilization agent to accelerate the release of hematopoietic stem cells from the bone marrow into the peripheral blood. There would be some discomfort in this process, such as low back acid. In addition, the hospital would strengthen nutrition for her body in order to ensure the health of the donor, In order to ensure that her hemopoietic stem can be better matched with the patient''s body after being separated.


    After learning about it, Si Rongshen specially pushed the company''s affairs to Lu Yu and spent most of his time in the hospital with Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan''s face is not good-looking. Si Rongshen cuts an apple in his hand and comforts him: "don''t be afraid. I''ve already asked the doctor. There will be some discomfort in the process of donation, but it will be completed soon, and it won''t have any effect on the body in the future."


    He thought Su Qingwan was afraid, so he told her all the influence on her body.


    Although Su Qingwan wants to do bone marrow donation, Si Rongshen feels more nervous than doing the operation himself. He is comforting Su Qingwan. In fact, he is worried about her.


    Su Qingwan looked at Si Rongshen''s appearance and suddenly chuckled, "I''m ok. I just feel a little uncomfortable. The doctor has told me that this is a normal reaction. How can I think you are more nervous than me?"


    She knew that Si Rongshen was concerned about her, but she didn''t want the atmosphere to be so tense, so she just made fun of him.


    Si Rongshen cuts out a piece of the apple and hands it to her. Su Qingwan is very obedient and opens his mouth to eat. At this time, Zhang Shijia and Li Tianyu come in and laugh when they see such a sweet scene.


    Today, Zhang Shijia is as nervous as Si Rongshen. Whether Li Hui''s life can be saved depends on whether the operation can be successful.


    "Shijia, why are you here?"


    When Su Qingwan saw the dignified Zhang Shijia, she couldn''t help asking, shouldn''t she be with Li Hui at this time? How can she see herself instead?


    "Li Hui has been pushed into the operating room by the doctor and is ready to go. The family members can''t go in, so I''ve come to see you. Thank you very much, Qingwan. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know how to live."


    Li Shijia said thanks, thinking that Li Hui might have died in front of her without Su Qingwan''s help in donating bone marrow. She was not sure whether she could accept the reality, and her eyes became red.


    On the contrary, Su Qing tried to comfort Zhang Shijia. As several people were talking, a doctor in a white coat came in.

 Chapter 294

    "Miss Su, it''s your turn to go to the operating room." Said the doctor.


    "OK, I''m ready." Su Qingwan said, then with the help of Si Rongshen, he got up and lay on the special cart.


    Si Rongshen tightly holds Su Qing''s hand and looks like he is reluctant to part with her: "don''t be afraid, I will guard you outside the door. You and Li Hui will come out safe and sound."


    Su Qingwan can even feel his nervousness from his hand, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Shijia and Li Tianyu also give Su Qingwan encouragement one after another. Zhang Shijia''s already nervous palms are all sweaty, saying that she doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake. I''m afraid she is the most nervous one among several people now.


    Although it is said that Su Qingwan''s bone marrow matches Li Hui very well, I don''t know whether Li Hui''s body will produce rejection after the operation. If


    Zhang Shijia didn''t dare to think about it.


    Until Su Qingwan is pushed into the operating room, Si Rongshen has to let go of her hand. Several people are anxiously waiting outside the operating room.


    A few hours later, after a long wait, the door of the operating room was finally opened. The doctor went out of the operating room, took off the white mask, wiped his sweat, and then said to the people at the door, "don''t worry, the operation is very smooth, both of them are safe."


    Si Rongshen breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Shijia felt as if she had taken off all her strength. But for Li Tianyu''s support, she would have fallen down. This is the result of a long period of mental tension.


    Li Hui''s situation is quite special. He was pushed into the special ward, while Su Qingwan was directly pushed back to the ward where she used to live.


    Si Rongshen takes care of Su Qingwan step by step. He''s afraid that there''s something wrong with taking care of Su Qingwan. But for Su Qingwan''s urging, he doesn''t want to go back to the company to deal with things.


    Knowing that Su Qingwan''s operation is finished, Charlotte specially takes time to see Su Qingwan. She also brings many supplements to Su Qingwan.


    When Charlotte came, Su Qingwan was looking at the company''s files on the computer. She had overstocked a lot of files. She wanted to leave the hospital directly, but the doctor ordered her to stay in the hospital for half a month for the sake of her health. With the persistence of her boss, she had no choice but to agree.


    Most of the company''s affairs can only be entrusted to Qiao Qiao. After the last time, Gu Jiejun and Su Zhen are also restrained in the company. With Qiao Qiao''s help, she doesn''t worry about big mistakes.


    Charlotte angrily snatched the computer from Su Qing''s hand. "Is it the body or the company that matters? How can you not cherish your body so much


    Su Qingwan knew that Charlotte was also thinking about her own body. She said with a smile, "I''m all right now. I just look at the documents, but I don''t work hard."


    "Mental work is also work. It has nothing to do with whether you work hard or not. The most important thing you need now is to keep your body healthy. We''ll talk about other things in a few days."


    Charlotte doesn''t stick.


    Su Qingwan understands Charlotte''s character. If she doesn''t listen to her, Charlotte will start to read like monk Tang. In order to protect her ears and nerves, she has to promise, "OK, OK, can''t I listen to you?"


    "That''s about it!"


    Charlotte said while cutting fruit for Su Qing.


    Si Rongshen saw Su Qingwan''s appearance and said bitterly: "you still have a way. I advised her not to listen to me for a long time. She listened to you." Several people are talking, but see Fan Wei with a bunch of flowers come in to see Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan quickly let the Secretary Rongshen take the flowers.


    Charlotte see Fan Wei body a stagnation, she did not expect to see him here, knew he was coming, she changed time to see Su Qing Wan.


    Division Rong deep received a telephone, something need to go out for a while, told a few people to leave first.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xia to be here." After greeting Su Qingwan, Fan Wei wants to talk to Charlotte.


    In fact, no matter when Charlotte comes, he can''t avoid Fan Wei. He doesn''t know where to find out about the relationship between Charlotte and Su Qingwan. He has already sent someone to stare at Su Qingwan. As long as Charlotte appears, someone will inform him immediately, and he will come here immediately.


    Charlotte is afraid that Su Qingwan will see something unusual, so she has to speak with Fan Wei: "yes, I''ve come to see her. She''s my best friend."


    "What a coincidence. I''m also miss Su''s partner and good friend. In the future, we have to walk around a lot."


    Fan Wei keeps chatting with Charlotte without any words. Su Qingwan knows that Fan Wei is a talkative person and always thinks he is nice. He doesn''t think much about his interest in Charlotte. A lovely girl like Charlotte will be popular wherever she goes. It''s normal for Fan Wei to be warm to her.


    But Charlotte doesn''t want to entangle with Fan Wei any more, so she finds an excuse to leave.


    Fan Wei is not reluctant. As long as he knows the relationship between Charlotte and Su Qingwan, he doesn''t worry that he won''t find her in the future.


    "Why, did you become a heroine? I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I took myself to the hospital. "


    As soon as Charlotte left, Fan Wei chatted with Su Qingwan.


    "Yes, do you have any difficult things that you need heroines to rescue?"


    Su Qingwan was amused by Fan Wei''s words and made a joke along with his words.


    Fan Wei''s face immediately pulled up, "don''t, I still want to live a few years, this kind of place doesn''t want to come."


    He recognized the meaning of Su Qing''s sarcasm and begged for mercy. As always, he grasped her laughing point and made her laugh from time to time.


    After chatting for a while, they turned the topic to business management. Su Qingwan felt that Fan Wei was very smart. Even though he was a rival to Si Rongshen, he could not deny his commercial ability. So he asked him about some things in the company.


    For Su Qingwan''s questions, Fan Wei always thinks seriously before giving a reply. Jokes are jokes. When he comes to business, he will take them very seriously.


    Through Fan Wei''s answers one by one, Su Qingwan has a great feeling of listening to you and reading for ten years. He can''t help but feel better about him. He doesn''t notice anything wrong with Fan Wei''s special approach.


    "I''m thinking about rectifying the company after I leave hospital recently. If I don''t know anything, I''ll ask Mr. Fan again."


    Su Qingwan said that she thought Fan Wei had a lot to learn.


    "No problem. As long as it''s where Miss Su needs me to be a fan, just open your mouth. I''ll say everything I know."


    Fan Wei is very generous to guarantee that as long as it doesn''t involve the interests of the company, he can still do it just by giving advice.

 Chapter 295

    Si Rongshen goes out to deal with things and comes back to find that Fan Wei is still in Su Qingwan''s prescription. He not only doesn''t leave, but also has a very happy chat with Su Qingwan.


    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly uncomfortable up, as long as there is a man other than him away from Su Qingwan so close, he will feel uncomfortable, in his heart, only in their own can accompany her so happy chat.


    Especially the man who is chatting with Su Qingwan is still his opponent Fan Wei, which makes him more uncomfortable.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Although they didn''t name Dao, Fan Wei and Su Qingwan knew who si Rongshen was talking about.


    Anyway, he doesn''t get along with Fan Wei. Su Qingwan also knows about it, and Si Rongshen doesn''t have any scruples about it.


    Fan Wei actually saw Si Rongshen coming back long ago. He just knew that Si Rongshen was coming back, so he deliberately relied on Su Qing to pull him so close to make him unhappy. They are not only business rivals, but also enemies in private. So making Si Rongshen miserable is the happiest thing for him.


    "Come to see Miss Su, do you still need to set visiting time?"


    Fan Wei had expected that Si Rongshen would drive him away. He was neither angry nor surprised.


    "I welcome people to visit my wife, but you''ve been chatting for so long. You''re tired. It''s time to rest."


    Si Rongshen is temporarily blocked by Fan Wei''s words, and simply drives Su Qingwan away on the ground that he needs a rest.


    And what he said is also true. Su Qingwan has just had an operation for a few days. Although the doctor said it was ok, he still needs to rest for a few days, which is more conducive to the recovery of the body.


    He deliberately reminds Fan Wei of Su Qingwan''s identity, which makes Fan Wei know himself well.


    Su Qing sees the two men start to fight. In fact, her heart is on Fan Wei''s side. People are kind-hearted to see her. Of course, she has no reason to drive people away. Just now, she asked Fan Wei for advice. But of course, it''s hard for her to say these words in front of Si Rongshen. She knows that Si Rongshen doesn''t like Fan Wei. If she helps Fan Wei at this time, it''s like adding fuel to the fire.


    Su Qingwan is anxious, but he can''t help at all. He can only wink at Fan Wei and let him go first. But Fan Wei seems determined to fight against Si Rongshen. He just pretends that he can''t see Su Qingwan''s look, and he is still waiting to talk to Si Rongshen.


    "I think Miss Su''s spirit is very good. We were just talking about enterprise management. Mr. Si is also an expert in it. Do you want to discuss it together? We can learn from each other."


    Fan Wei''s words can''t find any fault at all. He doesn''t intend to make Si Rongshen feel better at all. Even if he wants to leave, he has to be angry with Si Rongshen first.


    Si Rongshen went directly to Su Qingwan''s bed to help her sleep, to show that she was really tired.


    "She''s my wife. Do you know her better than I do?"


    Yes, they are husband and wife. This is an undeniable trump card. If Fan Wei entangles with them again, it will not be decent.


    At this time, Si Rongshen''s heart is full of anger at Fan Wei. He knows that Fan Wei wants to embarrass him intentionally, so he will use Su Qingwan to deal with him. But in front of Su Qingwan, he can''t do anything about Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei showed a surprised expression and said: "I don''t like Mr. Si''s words. Miss Su is your wife. It''s good, but she is an independent person first. She has the right to choose her friends. Is it too much for you to limit her freedom?" With a face of justice and awe inspiring, he accused Qi Rongshen of restricting Su Qing''s freedom to make friends. In fact, there was only one reason for him to do so, which was to annoy him.


    He also knows that Su Qingwan is the weakness of Si Rongshen. This man who is not afraid of everything will be in chaos when he meets Su Qingwan''s problems. He also uses this to disturb Si Rongshen''s mind.


    Fan Wei and Si Rongshen have been fighting each other for so many years, but they haven''t got any advantage. Now it''s hard to seize such a good opportunity. How can they not make good use of it? Especially Su Qingwan really treats him as a friend.


    This completely aroused the anger of Si Rongshen. He thought that if Fan Wei left obediently, he would forget it. Unexpectedly, this man not only refused to leave, but also deliberately provoked the relationship between them in front of Su Qing. His emotion also got excited.


    "We don''t need you to take care of our husband and wife''s affairs. Now please leave here immediately. You are not welcome here."


    Si Rongshen''s face has cooled down. He doesn''t have to pretend in front of Fan Wei.


    "Oh, is our chief executive angry? You can''t be so mean, can you Fan Wei is still calm. This is what he wants to see. He is very happy to see that Si Rong is very angry but he can''t help it.


    "Why are you so cheeky that I have to drive you away?"


    Si Rongshen has been completely infuriated by Fan Wei. He can''t help but reach out and push him. If it wasn''t for Su Qing, he really wanted to beat the shameless man in front of him.


    Su Qingwan really can''t see any more. Fan Wei is coming to see her or her business partner, and he has helped her many times. Even if Si Rongshen has conflicts with him, he can''t fight with others at this time, so he can''t help but remind her.


    "Rong Shen, Mr. Fan is here to see me. The visitors are guests. Don''t do this to others."


    Si Rongshen knows that Su Qing''s conscience is soft. Besides, she doesn''t know what happened between herself and Fan Wei. She definitely wants to help Fan Wei talk. But he still feels uncomfortable in his heart, and his thoughts are all expressed on his face.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk. My wife is tired and needs a rest. Now can I ask Mr. Fan to leave?"


    Looking at Su Qingwan''s face, Si Rongshen has already restrained himself. If Fan Wei doesn''t know how to leave, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Fan Wei saw that Si Rongshen was really angry, and he didn''t want to make things too rigid. He still understood the reason that he would take it when it was good, otherwise he would not have to play next time.


    "Since Mr. Si doesn''t welcome me so much, I''ll just leave, so that Miss Su won''t have trouble with Mr. Si for my sake. Then I''ll leave and come back to see Miss Su next time."


    Before leaving, Fan Wei did not forget to be angry. He could already guess what he was thinking at this time. He certainly hoped that he would never come again.


    As soon as Fan Wei left, Su Qingwan began to blame Qi Si Rong Shen for coming. Just now, Fan Wei was there. She had to save face for him. Now she can talk about it freely.

 Chapter 296

    "Rong Shen, I know you don''t like Fan Wei, but they came to see me. You still need to save some face for them."


    Su Qingwan''s tone has a sense of dissatisfaction. Just now, due to Fan Wei''s presence, she is not good to say heavy words to Si Rongshen, because she can''t refute his face. But now it''s different. Fan Wei can''t hear what she says, so Si Rongshen''s acceptance of her words is much higher.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Si Rongshen was very unhappy, "what good did he give you, you talk to him like this?"


    He doesn''t like Fan Wei, so no matter what Fan Wei comes to do, he won''t welcome him. He''s so close to Su Qingwan. Isn''t he deliberately making him angry?


    Su Qingwan has no intention of preventing people. He has been dealing with Fan Wei for not a day or two. He knows what Fan Wei is thinking. He just can''t compete with him in business and comes to use Su Qing to help him.


    And Fan Wei''s stratagem is very successful. Si Rongshen is really angry with him.


    Su Qing saw that Si Rongshen began to play a rogue. Knowing that Fan Wei could not be convinced in any way, he said helplessly, "well, I know you don''t like him. In the future, besides business cooperation, I''ll try to stay away from him."


    Outside, Si Rongshen is a character who Chizha wind goes, but here in Su Qingwan, sometimes he has no reason to talk.


    Seeing Su Qingwan''s softness, Si Rongshen''s face can''t help looking good. He also knows that his reaction is a little extreme, but he is too defensive to Fan Wei. Fan Wei is very active. He is afraid that Su Qingwan will be cheated by Fan Wei, and Su Qingwan is his weakness. He doesn''t want to be caught by Fan Wei.


    "Since you are so good, what can I reward you for?" Si Rong Shen suddenly said something bad.


    Su Qing turned her eyes and asked expectantly, "what reward are you going to give me?"


    She thought that Si Rongshen really had something good to give her, but he had already given her all the things he could give her, so she couldn''t think of any surprise that she hadn''t got.


    Si Rongshen walked closer to Su Qing and said, "I''ll give you a fragrant kiss."


    Su Qingwan was stunned. It''s not a trick that girls often use. Where did Si Rongshen learn it from? He retorted: "what kind of reward is this? Where did you learn it from? I can get as much as I want. It doesn''t count!"


    Is she still short of sirongshen''s kiss? It''s obvious that sirongshen takes advantage of her.


    Si Rongshen was in a good mood and said: "isn''t it all played like this on TV? Women''s kisses can be used as rewards, but men''s kisses can''t?"


    With that, Si Rongshen deceives himself to kiss Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan immediately turns to avoid, knowing that Si Rongshen is playing with her, she can''t help giggling.


    Here, someone outside the room politely knocked a few times, then stopped, as if waiting for the owner''s permission.


    "Don''t make trouble, open the door quickly!" Su Qing quickly pushes aside the Sirong that sticks to her like an octopus.


    Si Rongshen went to open the door and asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me, Zhang Shijia!" Zhang Shijia''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Shijia, come on in."


    Si Rongshen hasn''t opened the door yet. Su Qingwan has already called on the bed. Zhang Shijia had just heard the sound of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan fighting inside. She had planned to turn around and leave, but she came while Li Hui was asleep. She wanted to stay with Li Hui at other times, so she knocked on the door.


    "I''m sorry, I came at a bad time." She said with some apologies and a trace of apology on her face.


    Knowing that Zhang Shijia might have listened to his conversation with Si Rongshen just now, Su Qing turned thin skinned and her little face turned red. She felt that even the roots of her ears were burning.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re OK. Come in and have a seat."


    Si Rongshen was indifferent.


    Zhang Shijia is also carrying some nutriments in her hand. Her eyes scan around the ward. All the places where she can put things have been occupied by all kinds of fruits and tonics. She can''t find any place to put the things in her hand.


    These are all sent by the people who come to see Su Qingwan these days. There is no place to put them. She can''t finish them at all.


    Su Qingwan immediately motioned to Si Rongshen to take the things in Zhang Shijia''s hand.


    "I came to thank Qingwan. If it wasn''t for you, Li Hui would have been..."


    In the last half sentence, Zhang Shijia felt that she could not say anything. If something happened to Li Hui, she could hardly imagine how she could live alone in this world.


    Su Qingwan doesn''t know why. She secretly glances at Si Rongshen. She imagines in her heart that if one day Si Rongshen leaves herself, what should she do?


    When she thought about it, she understood Zhang Shijia''s mood. She could completely guess what it was without saying anything.


    "Don''t say that. I''m glad I can help. Besides, I haven''t lost anything. You see, I''m not well now."


    After a few days of recuperation, Su Qingwan''s body has really recovered a lot, but he is still weak. Occasionally, he feels dizzy and weak. I believe he will get better in a while.


    Zhang Shishi smiles gratefully. She knows that Su Qingwan said so for the sake of her heart. No one is willing to donate bone marrow. For example, the lover of Si Rongze, she refuses to donate her own bone marrow no matter what conditions.


    They chatted for a while, and the topic unconsciously came to business management. Zhang Shijia also expressed some of her own views. After all, she studied economics abroad. Although she hasn''t had time to formally use it because of Li Hui''s illness, she has rich theoretical knowledge.


    Su Qingwan''s eyes lit up immediately. Through the conversation with Zhang Shijia, she found that Zhang Shijia was a great enterprise manager. If she could attract such talents to her company, it would be a great fortune for su.


    "I don''t know if Shijia is interested in working for us? I appreciate your ability Su Qingwan said.


    Zhang Shijia probably didn''t expect Su Qingwan to make such a request. She was a little stunned for a moment, but she quickly responded, "thank you for looking up to me, of course I can''t get it."


    She didn''t want to live on the support of her parents. In addition, Zhang''s family didn''t like Li Hui. She had a plan to work for a long time, so she agreed.

 Chapter 297

    Si Rongshen saw that the two women were chatting happily and enthusiastically. It was unnecessary for him to stay here, because Zhang Shijia naturally took care of Su Qingwan, and asked Su Qingwan whether he was thirsty or hungry from time to time.


    Hundred bored Naizhong, Si Rongshen decided to give the space to the two women first. He went outside first and then came back not too late. Maybe the two women would finish talking at that time.


    As soon as she came out, Si Rongshen saw a familiar figure. It was Bai Rourou. She was puzzled about how she appeared here. She had not seen her for a long time.


    But he didn''t like Bai Rourou, and he didn''t plan to talk to her, so he turned to go in another direction. More is better than less. For this woman, he thought it was better to avoid.


    Who knows Bai Rourou has seen him¡° Brother Rongshen, I have found you. "


    Bai rourourou''s tone was full of excitement, and quickly caught up with Si Rongshen in a few steps. Her enthusiasm seemed to be familiar with Si Rongshen, and she completely forgot the things that she had done to Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Rongshen didn''t want to talk to Bai Rourou at all. He asked patiently. If Bai Rourou hadn''t suddenly appeared in front of him, he would have forgotten the existence of this woman.


    "It''s nothing. I just haven''t seen brother Rongshen for a long time. I want to see you. It''s hard to find out that you''re here, so I came here immediately."


    Bai Rourou pretends to be charming. In the past, Si Rongshen didn''t like her because he didn''t stay with Su Qingwan for long. However, it''s been so long. She thinks that Si Rongshen should be tired of Su Qingwan. Maybe she will take a fancy to her.


    In her dictionary, there has always been the idea that no cat should cheat. She thinks that no man can resist her temptation with her own talent.


    "Now that you see it, you can go." Si Rongshen spoke without any emotion in his voice.


    He doesn''t dislike or like Bai Rourou now. To him, he is just an irrelevant woman.


    Bai rourourou sees that Si Rongshen''s attitude is cold, so she wants to pull his arm, "brother Rongshen, don''t treat me like this, OK?"


    "What are you doing?" A voice suddenly sounded not far from them, and there was a trace of discontent and anger in the voice.


    When they went to search for fame, they saw Zhang Shijia standing not far away with a kettle in her hand. It seemed that she was going to get hot water. Zhang Shijia stared at them with an angry look, and his eyes swept over their faces like a knife.


    "Rong Shen, Qingwan is still ill and needs to be taken care of. How can you tangle with other women here?"


    Zhang Shijia just saw that Bai rourourou was going to pull Si Rongshen''s arm. She misunderstood that there was an unclear relationship between them. Now she has regarded Su Qingwan as a confidant. Even if Si Rongshen was her old classmate, she would not help him do something wrong to Su Qingwan.


    As an old classmate of Si Rongshen, she thinks it''s necessary to remind him of what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. If he wants to apologize to Su Qingwan, she will be the first to oppose.


    Before Si Rongshen could explain, Bai Rourou said: "Oh, who should I be? It''s not miss Zhang. I heard that you wanted to play Mrs. Si''s position some time ago. How can you become Miss Su''s supporter now?"


    Like Si Rongze, she always pays attention to the trend of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, and she will share a lot of information that Si Rongze knows with her. She naturally knows a lot about what happened to Si Rongshen. Bai Rourou naturally knows what Zhang Shijia did, but she didn''t guess that Su Qingwan was the one who donated bone marrow to Li Hui in the end.


    Although Zhang Shijia doesn''t directly target her, she is also preventing Si Rongshen from communicating with her. Bai rourourou is naturally unhappy, and her greatest skill is to expose people''s scars and never open a pot.


    Zhang Shijia naturally knows what Bai Rourou refers to. She doesn''t think many people know about it. Unexpectedly, Bai Rourou laughs. She looks at Si Rongshen suspiciously and finds that there is nothing abnormal on Si Rongshen''s face. Then she believes that Si Rongshen doesn''t reveal Bai Rourou.


    "I''ll bear the consequences for the mistakes I''ve done. Please don''t worry about Miss Bai, and leave me alone. He already has a clean arm. It''s no good for anyone if you continue to pester him like this."


    Zhang Shijia said frankly that although the Si family forced her to do it, it was her fault in the end, but she would try to make up for it later. In addition, Su Qingwan helped her and Li Hui so much, so she naturally knew how to do it.


    Bai Rourou noticed that the expression on Si Rongshen''s face was a little impatient, and immediately pretended to be weak: "Sister Zhang misunderstood. I just came to see brother Rongshen, and I didn''t mean anything else."


    This woman''s reaction is not bad. In a moment, her name changed, as if she had never attacked Zhang Shijia.


    "If you have nothing to do, just leave. Don''t stay here."


    Si Rongshen doesn''t like Bai Rourou very much, and he doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Zhang Shijia. He and Su Qingwan just make up. He doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    After hearing this, Bai Rourou was reluctant to part with her. She walked a few steps away and looked back step by step. She felt very pitiful.


    Zhang Shijia then said to Si Rongshen, "we all see Qingwan''s friendship for you. You also care about her. I hope you don''t get so close to other women in the future. It''s good for you and Qingwan."


    As an old classmate, she said these words from her heart, but what she saw just now still made her feel very uncomfortable, and then she went to fetch water.


    Si Rong is also uncomfortable. He was educated by Zhang Shijia without doing anything just now. However, he also knows that she is trying to get along with Su Qing, so he doesn''t refute. He is ready to go back to the ward to take care of Su Qing.


    Bai rourourou sees that Zhang Shijia is gone, and immediately turns back, closely following Si Rongshen.


    "Brother Rongshen, listen to me. I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to see you. I won''t make trouble for you and Miss Su."


    Bai Rourou says pitifully. Although she says so, she is eager to make Su Qing misunderstand, so as to make trouble between them.


    Division Rong deep don''t want to pay attention to Bai Rou, directly into the ward of Su Qing Wan.


    Bai Rourou also wants to go with her, but she is stopped by Zhang Shijia, who comes back to fetch water.

 Chapter 298

    "What is Miss Bai doing?"


    Zhang Shijia knows that Bai Rourou is not a good thing, and she has heard about her. Just now, she saw her entanglement with Si Rongshen. How could she be allowed to enter Su Qingwan''s ward.


    Most importantly, what Su Qingwan needs now is rest. Zhang Shijia doesn''t want people like Bai rourourou to come in and disturb her, and she doesn''t want Bai rourourou to go in and pester Si Rongshen.


    Bai Rourou takes a look at Zhang Shijia. She reaches out to stop her hand, but she doesn''t get through. She just stands outside the door.


    "Can''t I go in and see sister Su? What qualifications do you have as an outsider to manage me? "


    Bai rourourou''s purpose is very clear, that is to make a crack between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, so how can she miss such a good opportunity? As long as she can enter the ward to stir, at least Su Qingwan will feel uncomfortable.


    Anyway, now that Si Rongshen is in the ward, she should not be able to hear the conversation outside. She has no scruples about speaking.


    Zhang Shijia was also afraid that their quarrel would disturb Su Qingwan in the room, so she forced Bai Rourou to leave the door for a few steps. Then she said, "I don''t need you to manage what qualifications I have. Anyway, you are not welcome here. Please leave at once."


    Zhang Shijia also admires Bai Rourou. How can she be so cheeky? Just now, Si Rongshen also asked her to leave. She still stays here.


    Bai rourourou sees Zhang Shijia blocking her. She can''t get close to the ward at all. But since she has come, how can she come back empty handed? She says in a loud voice: "I''m here to find brother Rongshen. Brother Rongshen didn''t ask me to leave. Why do you want to drive me? Let brother Rongshen come out. I have something else to say to him? "


    She is so loud that she wants Su Qingwan to hear it. The meaning is that she has talked with Si Rongshen, but there are still many words that she hasn''t had time to say. If Su Qingwan hears this, she will doubt the relationship between her and Si Rongshen.


    Zhang Shijia was surprised. She didn''t expect Bai rourourou to use this move. She immediately stopped and said, "Why are you shouting so loudly? This is a hospital. You can''t talk so loudly. Don''t you know?"


    "You''re a real man. I''m not here for you. Why do you stop me from entering here? I want to see brother Rongshen. Get out of the way. "


    Bai rourourou said don''t push Zhang Shijia. For a moment, no one would let him.


    The noise from outside has already spread into the house. Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen both hear Bai rourourou''s noise, but Si Rongshen doesn''t want to be fussy, so he pretends not to hear it.


    Su Qingwan can''t pretend nothing happened. Bai rourourou''s words are heard by her. She thinks that Si Rongshen has nothing to do with Bai Rourou, but it''s only when she hears the meaning of Bai rourourou''s words that the relationship between the two seems to be different.


    "Who''s making so much noise outside?" Su Qingwan asked deliberately, and then he wanted to get out of bed and have a look.


    The meaning of Bai rourourou''s words is very obvious. She must have met with Si Rongshen just now. Now she''s making a big noise with Zhang Shijia outside. Si Rongshen can''t be unaware of it, but the expression on Si Rongshen''s face is still calm and can''t see any waves at all.


    The reason why Su Qingwan asked was to test the attitude of Si Rongshen.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you take a rest and I''ll go out and see what''s going on?"


    Si Rongshen immediately stops Su Qingwan from getting up and lets her have a good rest and go out to see.


    Su Qingwan didn''t object either. She didn''t get up until Si Rongshen went out. She secretly went to the door and looked out. But she saw that Bai rourourou''s hand was holding Zhang Shijia''s hand. She looked a little crazy, as if she was robbing something in Zhang Shijia''s hand¡° You let go. If you don''t let go, I''m not polite! "


    Zhang Shijia also protects the things in her hand. She is not willing to let Bai rourourou rob them. How can she let Bai rourourou rob them? If Bai Rourou goes too far in the future, these are good materials for dealing with Bai Rourou.


    Seeing that Bai Rourou''s face was very ugly, she said to Zhang Shijia viciously, "what good did Su Qingwan give you? Do you want to help her like this? If you are wise, give me something. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Bai rourourou is pinched by Zhang Shijia at this time. Zhang Shijia says that she has unbearable evidence in the USB flash drive in her hand, and she is very confident in her words. At first, Bai rourourou doesn''t believe it. She thinks it''s Zhang Shijia''s means to force her to leave. But after Zhang Shijia says something, she can''t hold it any longer.


    Compared with creating conflicts for Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, she thinks that the most important thing now is to seize the things in Zhang Shijia''s hands. Once these things are revealed, she will be finished. In any case, she can''t let Zhang Shijia release these materials.


    So she didn''t care that Si Rongshen had come out of the ward, holding Zhang Shijia''s hand with both hands.


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you? Qingwan is my friend. I won''t sell her for good. I will try my best to help her. People like you don''t understand. Don''t dream. I won''t give you things."


    Zhang Shijia also retorts that she is also a kind-hearted girl in nature. She also regrets the bad things she was threatened by the Si family to do to Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan, but she had no way at that time.


    However, now that Li Hui''s illness has been cured, she will not be threatened by anyone any more. Naturally, she will not take Bai rourourou''s warning seriously. She does not believe that Bai rourourou can turn over any waves. It is a big deal for her to keep water and soil out.


    Si Rongshen looks at the scene of two women struggling to snatch something. His scalp feels numb. He never beats women. He doesn''t know how to persuade the two women who are in a crazy state.


    "Bai Rourou, if you don''t stop, believe it or not, you can''t get along in the entertainment industry any more?"


    He said coldly, in fact, there are many things that can be solved without being rude, such as negotiating with Bai rourourou about things she cares about.


    Sure enough, Bai Rourou stops her action after listening to Si Rongshen''s words. After a moment''s silence, she lets Zhang Shijia go, because she has no doubt that Si Rongshen will really block her development in the entertainment industry, and he also has that ability.


    Bai Rou glares at Zhang Shijia. Zhang Shijia dares to collect her evidence behind her back. How can she let Zhang Shijia go easily.


    "I won''t let you live." Bai Rourou said to Zhang Shijia in her heart as she walked. She must find a way to deal with Zhang Shijia.

 Chapter 299

    The scene outside the ward is watched by Su Qing, especially the scene that Zhang Shijia quarrels with Bai rourourou in order to protect her.


    Zhang Shijia is a little angry about Si Rongshen''s connivance to Bai rourourou. If he had driven Bai Rourou away earlier, she would not have made such a scene outside the ward. If Su Qingwan ran into it, she would have been upset again.


    She is discontented to see a division to allow deep one eye, then carry the water that beat good before entered ward, see Su Qing pull a face concern of looking at oneself, don''t understand of ask a way: "how?"


    "Thank you Shijia for defending me like that!"


    Su Qingwan sincerely thanks Zhang Shijia.


    "What are you doing with me so politely? We are not finished with your help to me and Li Hui in our whole life. We should say thank you."


    Zhang Shijia doesn''t accept Su Qingwan''s thanks. If it wasn''t for Su Qingwan''s help, Li Hui might be gone now. In her most difficult time, even her family didn''t help her. She feels that Su Qingwan is better than her family.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Bai rourourou is still a little worried. Taking Bai rourourou as a human being and suffering losses in Zhang Shijia''s place today, he certainly won''t give up like this. Maybe he will find a way to revenge in the future.


    "Shijia, Bai Rourou is not a good person. If you offend her today, she will double her revenge on you in the future. You should be careful."


    She can''t help but remind her that if Zhang Shijia is framed by Bai Rourou again, she will feel guilty.


    Zhang Shijia doesn''t care to smile to Su Qing, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Besides, even if Bai rourourou doesn''t come to her trouble, she''s going to fight Bai Rourou in a while.


    She already knew what Bai rourourou had done to Su Qingwan before, so she decided to help her. Su Qingwan has a good temper and doesn''t care about anything. She doesn''t have such a good temper.


    "Then take a rest. I''ll go and see Li Hui." Zhang Shijia sees that Si Rongshen has also come in. She just leaves the matter to Si Rongshen. She''d better go back to take care of Li Hui first. I don''t know if he wakes up.


    Back in Li Hui''s ward, Zhang Shijia saw Li Hui lying quietly in bed with his eyes open. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although with Su Qingwan''s bone marrow donation, there is still a long recovery period after that, so we need to stay in the hospital for a period of time, and then we have to return to the hospital regularly.


    However, these things are nothing for Zhang Shijia and Li Hui. Compared with being able to get back to life, it''s nothing to spend more time in the hospital.


    Zhang Shijia didn''t speak. She just walked over and silently held Li Hui''s hand. She looked at his thin face because of the suffering of illness, and then she began to cry.


    Li Hui also felt bad, but he tried to comfort Zhang Shijia: "silly girl, what are you crying for? Isn''t it a pleasure that I can live well? "


    Zhang Shijia quickly wiped her tears and said, "yes, it''s really worth being happy. It''s all thanks to Qingwan. When you are better, shall we go to thank her?"


    Li Hui nodded, "well, it should be."


    "By the way, I have decided to go to Su''s office to help Qing Wan."


    In fact, Zhang Shijia relies on Li Hui very much. She will tell him everything except the part when she seduces Si Rongshen. She is afraid that Li Hui will feel sad when she does this kind of thing for him, so she tells him in a different way. A couple of young lovers chatted in the ward. Although they were in the hospital, the atmosphere was very warm.


    In another place, the situation of Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan is not so good. Bai rourourou deliberately amplified her voice before and all the words that she said never dropped into Su Qingwan''s ears. Su Qingwan was very angry with Si Rongshen''s attitude towards Bai Rourou. As soon as Zhang Shijia left, her mood was expressed on her face.


    "Why not?"


    Si Rongshen also wondered that Su Qingwan was in a good mood when he was chatting with Zhang Shijia. How could her face change in the blink of an eye.


    What a woman''s heart.


    "It''s nothing, just a little annoyed all of a sudden."


    Su Qingwan certainly won''t tell Si Rongshen that he is eating Bai Rourou''s vinegar, mainly because of Si Rongshen''s attitude, Bai Rourou wants to pester who is her freedom, who can''t care, but Si Rongshen can more resolutely refuse, but he doesn''t, which gives Bai Rourou the reason to pester him.


    In the past, when Su Qingwan was angry, Si Rongshen asked him why. Su Qingwan would also answer like this, but if he believed that the consequences would be very serious, so now he has learned to be smart. If Su Qingwan is not happy, it must be what he did wrong.


    Si Rong thinks about it deeply. Just now Zhang Shijia was very dissatisfied with his attitude towards Bai Rourou. Is it because of Bai Rou?


    "Is it because of Bai Rou? Don''t you know my attitude towards this woman? I just met her outside. I didn''t want to talk to her at all. "


    He tried to explain.


    "I saw your attitude towards her. Although you didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, you didn''t explicitly drive her away."


    Su Qingwan finally can''t help saying that he clearly knows that Bai Rourou has been making his mind, so Fang Dong should avoid suspicion. How can he tolerate Bai Rourou to slip around him all the time.


    Si Rongshen fully understood that Su Qingwan was really angry about Bai Rourou. I think Zhang Shijia just had the same idea as Su Qingwan, so he would educate him as an old classmate.


    "Pull pull, it''s not what you think. I just don''t want to waste time with that kind of person. I didn''t expect that she would come with such a thick skin."


    He had already overtaken Bai Rourou once before. He didn''t expect that Bai Rou Rou would have such a thick skin. He came back and had a conflict with Zhang Shijia. If he had known that, he should have sent this man away early.


    "Don''t come so close to her next time." Su Qing takes a deep look at Si Rong.


    "Well, I will listen to my wife." Sirong Shenbao testifies. His serious appearance immediately makes Su Qing laugh.


    Back to the point, Su Qingwan picked up her laptop again, opened the files inside and began to read them.


    Si Rongshen knew that even if he tried to persuade her, he would not listen, so he just watched it with her. From time to time, he added some of his own opinions. Su Qingwan also listened to it seriously.


    Su Qingwan is not in the company, and Gu Jiejun becomes the owner of nobody. She uses her authority to detain many important documents. Anyway, Su Qingwan can''t do anything about herself in the hospital.


    Not only that, Gu Jiejun also thought of an idea.


    If the plan is successful, it will crush Su Qingwan in the future, just like an ant!

 Chapter 300

    On the other hand, Gu Jiejun has long found out that Qiao Qiao has a different mind for Si Rongshen. However, before, she just guessed and didn''t make a final conclusion. Later, when Si Rongshen came to Su Qingwan, it was clear that Li Tianyu was in Su Qingwan''s office, but Qiao Qiao didn''t stop him. She let Si Rongshen in. She didn''t even inform Su Qingwan.


    Qiao Qiao at that time stood behind him, looking at the far-reaching figure of Si Rong. There was something flashing in her eyes.


    Who is Gu Jiejun? She can see Qiao Qiao''s Thoughts on Si Rongshen at a glance. She also guesses that Qiao Qiao intentionally let Si Rongshen go into Su Qingwan''s office. As for the purpose, people who are not blind can see it at a glance.


    She also knew that Qiao Qiao was not su Qingwan''s confidant, but since everyone thought so, even Su Qingwan absolutely trusted Qiao Qiao. Why didn''t she take advantage of this opportunity to draw Qiao Qiao over?


    So Gu Jiejun sent someone to call Qiao Qiao to his office.


    "Mrs. Gu, are you looking for me?"


    Qiao Qiao knocked on the door politely and then walked into Gu Jiejun''s office.


    This office is also very good, but it''s a little smaller. Since Gu Jiejun gave Su Qingwan''s office away for other purposes last time, and Su Qingwan simply robbed Gu Jiejun''s office in a rage, Gu Jiejun found this room as his own office.


    Although it''s a little small, the windows are sunny and the location is very good.


    "Here comes Qiao Qiao. Sit down." Gu Jiejun stood up from her chair and went out to sit on the same sofa with Qiao Qiao. She wanted to make friends with Qiao Qiao in this way.


    "I have something to discuss with you. Do you agree?"


    "If you have anything to do with Mrs. Gu, just give me your orders. It''s not worth discussing." Qiao Qiao immediately stood up, Su Qing is not in, she is a person in the company every day to prevent Gu Jiejun''s people behind the attack, of course, dare not neglect.


    "You sit, you sit, I just want to ask, are you interested in joining me?"


    Gu Jiejun doesn''t want to waste time. She chooses a straightforward method. She asks while observing Qiao Qiao''s reaction, but Qiao Qiao seems to be indifferent to her words.


    "Mrs. Gu is joking. We are all doing our part for the Su family. Where can we say that?" Qiao Qiao can''t decide what Gu Jiejun is up to. He should be able to push it.


    Gu Jiejun clearly knows that she is Su Qingwan''s person, so blatantly to harass her, is not afraid of Su Qingwan know after trouble?


    Gu Jiejun was not in a hurry and said: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I know your deep thoughts on Si Rong. In fact, you want to break up these two people just like us, right? If you have the same idea, why don''t you join us? "


    She stares at Qiao Qiao''s face tightly, and finds that Qiao Qiao''s face turns white when she hears her words, so she is more sure of what she thinks. Qiao Qiao really adores Si Rongshen.


    Actually fell in love with his boss''s man, if this matter is Su Qingwan know, Su Qingwan will think?


    Qiao Qiao tightly pursed her lips. She asked herself that she had covered it up very well. She didn''t know why she was still seen by Gu Jiejun. Gu Jiejun obviously had 100% confidence to show her the cards directly.


    Her heart is very struggling, if today she does not agree to Gu Jiejun, after su Qingwan comes back from the hospital, Gu Jiejun will take this matter to sue Qingwan there.


    "Well, am I right? Since you like Si Rongshen so much, why don''t you break them up with us? Maybe you still have a chance, otherwise you will have to stand by and watch these two people love each other all your life. "¡° I really admire your will. It''s hard enough to bury this feeling in your heart for such a long time and help them deliver news every day. "


    Gu Jiejun saw that Qiao Qiao was not moved, and continued to stimulate her speech. Sure enough, she saw Qiao Qiao. Her face changed a few times, and her breath became urgent. It was obvious that there was a fierce ideological struggle in her heart.


    Gu Jiejun is not worried now. She is waiting for Qiao Qiao''s answer.


    After a long time, Qiao Qiao thought over all the possible things in his mind, and then asked, "if I agree to your request, will you promise not to tell Miss Su and Mr. Si about it?"


    What she is most worried about now is that her mind will be known by Su Qingwan and Si Rongshen. She knows that with Si Rongshen''s character, if she knows that she loves him, she is likely to transfer her to another position. At that time, she may not even see Si Rongshen.


    Gu Jiejun immediately assured with a smile: "of course, if you don''t want to let them know, I naturally won''t say anything. It''s better to keep our relationship secret for the time being. You can play a greater role only if you continue to stay with Su Qingwan."


    She was relieved to see that Qiao Qiao had finally agreed.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Qiao Qiao finally made up her mind. These days, she watched what happened between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan. The fact that they were separated and combined so many times showed that their feelings were not firm enough. If they were separated so easily, it only showed that they were not suitable.


    Gu Jiejun just laughed. With Qiao Qiao''s help, she got many important documents and projects of the company and made a lot of money.


    Su Qingwan has been staying in the hospital to deal with the company''s affairs through her laptop, but she is still worried about the company. Moreover, she feels that she is not seriously ill, and she leaves the hospital ahead of time regardless of Si Rongshen''s objection.


    As soon as she returned to the company, she found out what Gu Jiejun had done in the company, but she didn''t suspect Qiao Qiao of these things. Qiao Qiao couldn''t stop Gu Jiejun if she wasn''t in the company. After all, Gu Jiejun had the management power of the company, Qiao Qiao was just her private secretary.


    As soon as Su Qingwan returned to the company, he began to take back the initiative of the company. Most of the directors were facing her. Soon the situation was one-sided, and Gu Jiejun was severely suppressed by Su Qingwan''s forces.


    How could Gu Jiejun be so willing to lose to Su Qingwan? She did her best to sue Su Zhen. Su Zhen certainly would not tolerate Gu Jiejun being bullied by Su Qingwan. He went directly to the company to work with some directors to put pressure on Su Qingwan, forcing Su Qingwan to give up part of her power.


    In the face of Su Zhen and several directors who are very important in the company, Su Qingwan has no choice but to give way and try to deal with Gu Jiejun later.

 Chapter 301

    Ever since Bai Rourou was jostled by Zhang Shijia in the hospital, she has always cherished a grudge and secretly vowed to let Zhang Shijia know that not everyone can bully her.


    A sinister idea is forming in her heart. What is the most frightening thing for women? Famous festival!


    Zhang Shijia accompanied Li Hui in the hospital and came out of the hospital very late. Although Li Hui repeatedly urged her to go back early, a girl who went back too late was afraid of danger, but Zhang Shijia was reluctant to leave him and would not leave until the end.


    When she came out of the hospital, there were not many pedestrians outside. She wanted to walk to the side of the road to get a ride, but she stood on the side of the road for a long time and didn''t meet a car.


    At this time, a medium-sized pickup truck stopped in front of Zhang Shijia, the window was opened, a rough looking middle-aged man stretched out his head, he looked at Zhang Shijia a few eyes, and then asked: "where is the beauty going? It''s not easy to take a taxi at the moment. Let''s give you a ride. "


    Zhang Shijia saw that the middle-aged man''s eyes were full of obscenity. She could not help but step back and refused: "no, thank you. I''m waiting for my friend. Someone will come to pick me up soon."


    In fact, no one is waiting for her, she just uses this method to embolden herself, because she finds that the middle-aged man seems to have bad intentions, and she is alone now. Although this is on the road, there is no one nearby. If the middle-aged man really wants to do something to her, she has no ability to resist.


    After listening to Zhang Shijia''s words, the middle-aged man''s face really changed. He quickly looked around and didn''t find anyone. He gave a sign to a man next to him, meaning that he wanted to get Zhang Shijia into the car as soon as possible. If someone really came to pick her up later, it would be bad if she was caught.


    The two of them have collected a lot of money from Bai Rourou. They have both money to earn and beautiful women to enjoy. Why not.


    The two men quickly got out of the driving and quickly came to Zhang Shijia''s side. The middle-aged man said, "beauty, let''s give you a ride. It''s not safe for you to be outside so late."


    Then the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed Zhang Shijia''s arm.


    At this time, Zhang Shijia already knew that she had met a bad person. She turned around and ran towards the hospital. But without a few steps, she was covered by a handkerchief from behind. She felt dizzy and her whole body seemed to have no strength.


    Zhang Shijia screamed in her heart that it was bad. I''m afraid it''s the way of these people today. When she was worried about how these people would treat her, she heard a familiar girl''s voice.


    "What are you doing? Let her go. "


    Zhang Shijia struggles to open her eyes. In Peng''s hazy eyes, she seems to see Charlotte running towards them with something in her hand.


    She wanted to let Charlotte leave her alone and run quickly. How could a girl of Charlotte be the opponent of these two men? She has already set it, but she can''t let Charlotte set it in any more. However, her consciousness is so vague that she can''t speak at all. Next second, she doesn''t know anything.


    Charlotte just came out from the hospital to see her friend. She saw that Zhang Shijia was entangled by two men at the intersection. In a hurry, she picked up a brick on the side of the road. She didn''t have time to think about whether she would be the opponent of the two men and rushed over regardless.


    "Ah, there''s another beautiful girl. It seems that our brothers are blessed tonight." The middle-aged man said to another man with an obscene smile.


    Charlotte saw that Zhang Shijia had been confused by these people, and she didn''t know what happened to Zhang Shijia. She ran over and threw a brick at a man, but she used the method of making a fuss. She knew that they would hide. After pretending to throw a brick at a man, she soon threw a brick at another man. That man eat pain, immediately angry red face, a few steps over to Charlotte''s side, will she vigorously push, Charlotte standing unsteadily toward the side of the pillar.


    A burst of pain hit, Charlotte''s shoulder hard hit on the post, she only feel that one arm has been numb, and the man came to want to catch him.


    The man was so angry that he slapped at Charlotte. When Charlotte thought she was going to leave some five finger marks on her face, she closed her eyes. After a second, the slap didn''t fall as scheduled.


    "Boy, do you mind your own business? Do you believe I slap you to death?" The man said viciously.


    "All I know is that you''re going to spend the night in jail." The visitor said in a relaxed tone.


    Charlotte fiercely opened her eyes and saw that the person who just blocked that slap for her was Fan Wei.


    "Are you all right?" Fan Wei asked with concern.


    The two men looked at each other and were not sure how reliable Fan Wei''s words were. Had he already called the police? No matter it''s true or not, they don''t want to take the risk. The heroes don''t want to take immediate losses. They''d better escape here first.


    They left Zhang Shijia and fled back to the car. Before they left, they did not forget to threaten him: "you wait for me. Sooner or later, you will not be able to eat." Then he drove away.


    Charlotte puzzled asked Fan Wei: "I''m ok, how can you be here?"


    "Passing by." It turned out that Fan Wei had just finished business with the customer nearby. When the car passed by, it happened to see Charlotte rushing towards the two men with a brick in her hand.


    He wanted to stop Charlotte, but it was too late, so he got out of the car and rushed over. In such a short time, he had no time to call the police. Just now, he was just bluffing the man.


    No time to thank Fan Wei, Charlotte steps up to Zhang Shijia and lifts her up. Worried, she cries, "is Miss Zhang OK? Wake up?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s just fainted by the overpowering drug. She''ll wake up in a moment." Fan Wei knows that she is worried and comforted. He wants to send Charlotte to the hospital to see the injury, but he is rejected by Charlotte.


    "Please take me and Miss Zhang to my house." She doesn''t know where Zhang Shijia lives. She also wants to go back as soon as it''s so late, because she''s worried that her daughter will be at home by herself. During the day, her daughter will be taken care of by a nanny, but that nanny won''t stay at home at night.

 Chapter 302

    Fan Wei directly drives Zhang Shijia to Charlotte''s residence. Charlotte supports Zhang Shijia, who is unconscious, and has no intention of letting Fan Wei in.


    "Thank you. Just send us here. I''ll help Miss Zhang in myself."


    She doesn''t want Fan Wei to go in because she doesn''t want Fan Wei to find that she has a daughter, especially if it''s related to him.


    At least not yet.


    Fan Wei helpless, but fortunately they have been sent to the door, there will be no danger, and then left.


    Charlotte helped Zhang Shijia into the house and placed him on his bed. After a while, Zhang Shijia regained consciousness.


    "Miss Zhang is awake. Do you feel uncomfortable? If you feel uncomfortable, please let me know. I''ll take you to the hospital


    Charlotte asked with concern and handed a glass of water to Zhang Shijia.


    Zhang Shijia took a sip of the water and quickly reflected what was going on. "Thank you, Miss Xia. If I didn''t have you, I''m afraid..."


    She didn''t dare to think about it. The two men could figure out what they wanted to do with her. If Charlotte hadn''t saved her, maybe she would have no face to live in the world tomorrow.


    "Just me, Charlotte. I didn''t really help."


    Charlotte then said the story again, this time I owe Fan Wei, if Fan Wei is not just passing by, I''m afraid even she will suffer.


    "Shijia, I think these two people are coming to you on purpose. Do you know who wants to hurt you? For example, who have you offended recently? "


    Charlotte asked with concern.


    Zhang Shijia searches in her mind. The only person she has offended recently is Bai rourourou. She still remembers Bai Rourou''s venomous eyes staring at her when she left that day.


    "I know who it is. There should be no one else except Bai rou."


    By the way, she confessed Rourou''s dissatisfaction with her and told Charlotte.


    After hearing this, Charlotte is very worried about Zhang Shijia. Since Bai rourourou is going to get revenge on Zhang Shijia, she is sure to come back for a second time.


    "You can stay with me tonight. I''m not sure if you go back alone." She is afraid that Zhang Shijia will be in danger when she goes back so late. Who knows if Bai rourourou has sent someone to stare at her and is ready to frame Zhang Shijia at any time.


    But Zhang Shijia shook her head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll call the driver to pick me up later, and I have a way to deal with Bai Rourou."


    She didn''t bother to ask the driver to come here before. After all, people have to rest so late. In fact, she is similar to Su Qingwan in that she doesn''t like to trouble others as long as she can solve things.


    "Then you must be careful yourself. A villain like Bai rourourou can really do anything. If you need any help from me, just say it. I will try my best."


    Charlotte said that since Zhang Shijia is Su Qingwan''s friend, she is her friend. As long as she can help, she will try her best to help.


    "Thank you!"


    After a while, Zhang Shijia''s driver came to pick her up. The next day, she began to find someone to collect evidence that Bai rourourou had an affair with some directors. She had collected some evidence before, but she didn''t think it was enough. That''s what Bai Rourou wanted to rob from her in the hospital that day. Zhang Shijia got enough evidence to go to Bai Rourou to find out.


    Bai Rourou didn''t know that Zhang Shijia had so many unbearable evidences in her hand. She was still arrogant at the beginning, and felt sorry that she didn''t destroy Zhang Shijia''s reputation that night.


    "You did that night, didn''t you?" Zhang Shijia asked coldly.


    "Miss Zhang, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying? "


    Bai Rourou, of course, knows what Zhang Shijia is referring to, but she thinks that Zhang Shijia can''t do anything with her without evidence, so she just pretends to be confused.


    Although Zhang Shijia got away with it this time, she may not have such good luck next time.


    With a sneer, Zhang Shijia took out a USB flash drive from her bag and said, "I think you know what''s in it very well. If you don''t want me to publish these things, don''t make small moves behind my back in the end, otherwise I will be unkind."


    She doesn''t want to pick a thing or destroy Bai rourourou, but if Bai Rourou continues to do bad things, she won''t be polite any more.


    Bai rourourou''s face became suspicious. She knew that someone was investigating her affairs and that this person was Zhang Shijia, but she was not sure how much Zhang Shijia knew.


    All of a sudden, a fierce color appeared in her eyes. She rushed to Zhang Shijia as if she was crazy, and snatched the U-disk in Zhang Shijia''s hand with the speed of lightning. Zhang Shijia didn''t expect that Bai rourourou would snatch things from her hand regardless of her image. She snatched them with a little attention.


    "Do you think that if you take the USB flash drive, I can''t help you? I''ve already copied countless copies of this thing. You can take it back to see if what I said is true or false. "


    Zhang Shijia said leisurely that she had already helped with several preparations. How could she only have this USB flash drive? To deal with Bai rourourou, such a cunning and vicious person, she could get her own way back. It''s unreasonable to reason.


    Bai rourourou sees Zhang Shijia''s self-confidence and knows that this woman may not have cheated her, so she is afraid.


    "What do you want?"


    She believes that since Zhang Shijia is willing to come to her, there must be room for relaxation. Otherwise, Zhang Shijia can directly disclose her affairs to the public, and there is no need to waste her breath again.


    Zhang Shijia saw that Bai rourourou was a little bit of a negotiator now, so she said her own idea: "I don''t want to make trouble, I just hope you can take care of yourself in the future. Whether it''s me or Su Qingwan, you''d better stay away, otherwise you know the consequences."


    She is not so vicious as Bai Rourou. As long as the other party does not take the initiative to provoke her, she will not publicize Bai Rou''s unbearable things.


    If Bai rourourou had the handle of others, the situation would be completely reversed. She would trample people under her feet and never turn over.


    Bai Rourou bit her lip, and she was very unwilling. She not only failed to destroy Zhang Shijia, but now she was held by the other side.


    But now she has no other way but to promise, so she has to stabilize Zhang Shijia first, and then she will think of a way to deal with her.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me that you will never show those things to others." Zhang Shijia nodded and a deal was made.

 Chapter 303

    After su Qingwan returned to the Su family, Zhang Shijia naturally followed her. Originally, she could get a good position with her education background and ability, but Su Qingwan only gave her a more ordinary position first.


    "Shijia, you won''t be angry with me about this decision, will you?"


    Su Qingwan is afraid that Zhang Shijia will feel aggrieved, so she decides to get in touch with her. After all, no matter where Zhang Shijia goes, he can easily get a much better position and a better salary.


    Zhang Shijia said with an indifferent smile: "how can I? I know your intention. No matter what I do in the company, I''m very happy to help you."


    It''s just a position. As Zhang''s daughter, she is not short of money at ordinary times, so the salary is not a big problem for her. As for the position, even if she doesn''t have a good position now, she can still help Su Qing, which is enough for her.


    Compared with Su Qingwan''s help to her and Li Hui, this effort is nothing at all.


    "That''s good. I''ll make another arrangement for your post after a while. You''ll be wronged first."


    Su Qingwan explained that Zhang Shijia was the person she brought in. As soon as she came in, she was afraid that other employees who were promoted by their ability would be unconvinced, which would affect the enthusiasm of employees.


    Zhang Shijia nodded to show that he fully understood.


    Gu Jiejun know this later and played a crooked idea, how can she let Su Qingwan vigorously cultivate their own power in the company.


    In the past, a Qiao bridge was enough to give her a headache. It was not easy to buy Qiao bridge. Now there is another Zhang Shijia. She has to find a way to drive Zhang Shijia out of the company. It will be easier for Su Qingwan to deal with her when she is alone.


    Thinking of this, she directly bought some things to visit Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Jiazhi knows Gu Jiejun''s identity, and some of them don''t like to see him, especially Zhang''s mother. She, who is married by Ming Mei, is very disdainful of Gu Jiejun''s identity, and her eyes are a little contemptuous.


    "What''s Mrs. Gu doing here?"


    Mother Zhang motioned to the servant to take the things that Gu Jiejun had brought and invited her to the living room.


    Gu Jiejun also saw that Zhang''s attitude was not very good. Although she was a little uncomfortable, in order to complete the purpose of this trip, she had to press these unhappiness into her heart.


    "Mrs. Zhang, I came to tell you something about your daughter." Gu Jiejun said.


    As soon as Zhang dad heard that it was about Zhang Shijia, his face immediately became dignified, and his attitude was much better than just now


    It''s Zhang Ma''s original attitude.


    "We can all see the talent of Ling Qianjin, but she recently went to work as an ordinary employee in our Su family. Do you know?"


    Gu Jiejun deliberately pretended to be a graceful expression.


    Zhang PA''s face changed a little more than just now. He asked, "Mrs. Gu said that we Shijia went to work for your Su family?"


    Gu Jiejun nodded: "yes, of course, we are very welcome to make Qianjin come to work in our company, but my stepdaughter just arranged for her to be an ordinary employee. I feel very sorry, but Qingwan refuses to listen to me. I have no choice but to come here and tell you, and don''t blame me." A trace of anger has obviously appeared on his father''s face. He refuses to enter his own company, but he wants to work as an ordinary employee in another company. This is not beating his father''s face. Where can he put his face in the future?


    Zhang Ma was still very angry, and her face was a little bit slow: "thank you for reminding Mrs. Gu, but what Shijia wants to do is her own business. It''s inconvenient for us to take care of it, so let her go."


    She is not angry, just don''t want to show it in front of Gu Jiejun. She still knows the truth that if there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing. I''m afraid that Gu Jiejun''s coming to Zhangjia is not as simple as a kind reminder. Even if she''s angry, she has to close the door to get angry. Zhang Ma won''t let Gu Jiejun see the joke.


    Gu Jiejun saw that the couple''s attitude was a little elusive for a moment, and their words changed a little, "yes, we parents can''t control our children when they are older, so we have to let them go."


    Zhang dad''s temper has come up, some grateful to Gu Jiejun said: "this matter we will talk to Shijia, then thank Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Jiejun saw the goal has been achieved and left Zhangjia contentedly. As soon as she left, Zhang''s mother glared at her husband discontentedly. She didn''t like him to be so polite to Gu Jiejun.


    Zhang Shijia''s residence.


    Zhang and his wife sit on the sofa in anger. Since Zhang Shijia fell out with Zhang Jia about Li Hui, they moved out to live alone. They usually don''t go back to Zhang Jia when they have nothing to do. They can only come to her if they want to find her.


    "Even if you don''t want to work in your own company, it''s better to work in any company than as an ordinary employee in sushi?"


    As Gu Jiejun said, Zhang''s father was angry. He also felt that Zhang Shijia was insulting Zhang. He had reason to suspect that Zhang Shijia did it on purpose to fight against them.


    "What happened to the general staff? That''s also to earn money by my own ability. Besides, it''s only temporary. After a while, I proved my ability and I will be promoted naturally. "


    Zhang Shijia argues that it doesn''t matter what job she does. The important thing is that she wants to help Su Qingwan. She also knows that Su Qingwan''s situation in the company is not very good. If she can help her, she should know how to repay her kindness.


    When Zhang''s father saw that Zhang Shijia even dared to contradict him, he was so angry that he patted the table, and the objects placed on the table shook with this powerful patting.


    "You are losing our face!"


    "What''s the shame? What''s the matter with me if I don''t steal or rob? " Zhang Shijia didn''t want to pay attention to the feudal thoughts of the older generation. She was a student abroad and didn''t feel ashamed.


    Seeing that the relationship between father and daughter is full of smoke, mother Zhang quickly advised her daughter in a soft voice: "Shijia, we don''t want to interfere in your work, but at least you have to find a decent job. If it comes out, your father and I will make people laugh."


    Zhang Shijia sneered in her heart. Now she knows that she is their daughter. When she became an ant on the hot pot for Li Hui''s illness, and even was forced and threatened by the Si family, did they ever help her?


    "I''ll make my own decisions about my own business. You can''t manage it!" Zhang Shijia is too resolute.


    Zhang and his wife were so angry with their daughter that they could only return in vain.

 Chapter 304

    Zhang and his wife are very angry that Zhang Shijia doesn''t cooperate with her. They all hope that their daughter will become a Phoenix. Even if Zhang Shijia wants to be with that powerless poor boy, now he goes to Su''s as an ordinary employee, telling them how to be angry.


    "I''m not willing to be angry with this girl!"


    Zhang dad sat in his living room and said angrily.


    Zhang Ma immediately brought a cup of tea. After all, the woman''s heart was still soft. Although she didn''t agree with her daughter''s practice, her performance was not as fierce as Zhang''s father''s.


    "Take it easy. She''s still young. She''ll understand our pains later."


    "You always say when it will be? What a lovely mother! What a loser


    Zhang''s father''s depressed mood has no place to vent, and he directly throws his anger on his wife. He blames her for being used to Zhang Shijia like this.


    Zhang Ma knows about Zhang Shijia''s temper. As long as it''s something she thinks, it''s bound to go black. Since she can''t talk to Zhang Shijia, she has to think of another way.


    "In fact, we can''t blame our daughter for this. Gu Jiejun has said everything. Her position is arranged by Su Qingwan. It''s su Qingwan''s fault. She let our daughter be an ordinary employee under her hands. It''s not blind."


    Zhang''s father also thought that Zhang''s mother''s words were reasonable and echoed: "that is to say, I heard that Li Hui''s bone marrow was donated by this girl. If it wasn''t for her, Li Hui would be dead now."


    The couple thought that Li Hui was silent at the same time. How could they agree that his daughter was with such a poor boy? Fortunately, he was seriously ill and would die if he could not find a suitable bone marrow donor.


    Originally, they thought that as long as Li Hui died, Zhang Shijia would come out of that love one day. Unexpectedly, a Su Qing came out to stir their wishful thinking. Now that Li Hui''s life is saved, Zhang Shijia is even less likely to leave the poor boy.


    "Eh," Zhang Ma suddenly said, "that Gu Fajun seems to be very dissatisfied with Su Qingwan. Why don''t we discuss with her?"


    Although she looks down on Gu Jiejun very much and thinks that Gu Jiejun is a bad villain, it is this kind of villain. Sometimes things can get unexpected results.


    Zhang''s father nodded, thinking that this was the only way, so he sent someone to send a letter to Gu Jiejun, asking her to be a guest at home.


    The last time Gu Jiejun came, he was not very well received. This time he came to Zhangjia, the treatment was completely different. In order to find her help, Zhang''s wife had already treated her as the guest of honor.


    Gu Jiejun feels very good. There are problems that can''t be solved in his family. He still has to ask her for advice.


    "Mrs. Gu drinks tea."


    After Gu Jiejun came in, most of them were called by Zhang''s father, and Zhang''s mother was a little embarrassed. After all, when Gu Jiejun came last time, she looked down on others very much. This time, in order to deal with Su Qingwan, she went to invite others.


    "They came to me for the sake of my stepdaughter Su Qingwan?"


    Gu Jiejun knows, but he still pretends to ask.


    Seeing that Gu Jiejun took the initiative to start a conversation, Zhang''s mother stopped talking and said, "it''s not true. We think the main responsibility for this is Su Qingwan. She got Shijia into the company. If she doesn''t give her a good position, she can''t be an ordinary employee."


    Gu Jiejun sneered in his heart. It was because Zhang Shijia didn''t live in a higher vocational school that she would come to Zhang Jia to provoke her. If Zhang Shijia could really live in an important position as soon as she arrived at Su''s, her strategy would not be like this today¡° That is, I also think that my stepdaughter''s work is too inappropriate, but what can I do? Who can tell her to have a say in the company? "


    She pretended to be helpless and aggrieved.


    "Didn''t Mrs. Gu want to drive Su Qingwan out of the Su family? In this way, you will be dominant in the company. "


    Zhang Ma said that she had discussed it with Zhang''s father at home. Since Gu Jiejun came to complain to them, he certainly wanted to unite them to drive Su Qingwan out of the company.


    And now they feel that they have the same goal with Gu Jiejun for their daughter, so they invite Gu Jiejun to come.


    Gu Jiejun saw that Zhang''s husband and wife had been polite for a long time and finally got to the point. He immediately said, "I have this plan too, but I''m not competent." She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time, and she is too embarrassed to speak first. In case other people don''t mean it, isn''t she shameful.


    "As long as Mrs. Gu is willing, we will do our best." Zhang said.


    Gu Jiejun''s face showed a trace of joy, so he no longer hid it. He directly planned with Zhang''s wife how to frame Su Qingwan.


    Since Zhang Shijia joined the Su family, she has done her best to help Su Qingwan find out many deficiencies and omissions in the company. In Su Qingwan''s opinion, if she had been in the company a few days ago, these situations could have been completely avoided.


    There is only one possibility for this to happen, that is, someone wants to take advantage of these loopholes.


    Su Qingwan''s first thought is Gu Jiejun, but she has no evidence. When she is in a daze with the information in her hand, Qiao Qiao comes in.


    "Miss Su, this is the document you need to read today." Qiao Qiao put a pile of documents on Su Qingwan''s desk and glanced at the documents in Su Qingwan''s hand.


    "Qiao Qiao, if you look at the information, I think it''s Gu Jiejun''s intention to make such a big mistake in the company."


    Su Qingwan gives Qiao Qiao the information that Zhang Shijia helps to find out. Qiao Qiao only takes a look at it, and then he has a number of things in his heart. Gu Jiejun did all those things, and she also helps Gu Jiejun.


    "Mrs. Gu''s performance in the company is quite good during this period of time. She should not have done it."


    Qiao Qiao is Gu Jiejun''s person now. Of course, she has to help Gu Fajun speak. Besides, she has known all these things for a long time.


    Su Qing sees Qiao Qiao saying so. Of course, she believes Qiao Qiao''s words, but she still doubts Gu Jiejun in her heart, because no one has the right to tamper with these things except her.


    "Then you should pay more attention to Gu Jiejun''s behavior, and report any abnormality to me at any time." Su Qingwan tells her that what she is most worried about now is Gu Jiejun. She is worried that Gu Jiejun will trip up the company secretly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I will pay close attention to it."


    Qiao Qiao promises on the surface, but she is relieved to see that Su Qingwan has no doubt about her. She used to help Su Qingwan sincerely, but now she has chosen another way, no matter right or wrong.

 Chapter 305

    Si Rongze originally wanted to take some shares of Si Group from Si Xiong, but Si Xiong was concerned about the development of the company and didn''t want two decision-makers in one person. He refused Si Rongze''s request, but agreed to give him a venture capital.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get his share, Si Rongze accepted the money and soon used it to build his own company. As Si Xiong said, the money was enough for him to build a big company.


    After the completion of the company, Mr. Si Rongze was touting business under the banner of his family. Some people who didn''t know it really thought it was his new branch. They felt that the potential of the branch should be relatively large. They added Mr. Si Rongze''s company one after another.


    For the misunderstanding of these people, Si Rongze never explains. He is eager for these people to leave Si Shi and switch to his own company. Moreover, he has been in Si Shi for so many years and has a lot of contacts in Si Shi Group in his hands. This time, he can just use them.


    In fact, Si Rongze did it on purpose. He could have gone to find new customers, but he just wanted to compete with his family to make him unhappy.


    It would be better if he could drag down Si Shi, and then Si Xiong would know who was worthy of his trust.


    Although Si Xiong no longer cares about the company''s affairs, he always pays close attention to the company''s affairs. He also sees Si Rongze''s small actions. He didn''t expect that after he built the company, he would find Si''s trouble.


    The venture capital of Si Rongze is provided by him. He thinks it is necessary to solve this problem by himself.


    So Si Xiong found several old customers and made an appointment with the manager of his company.


    "What''s the matter with boss Si coming to us?"


    Those people who were called by Si Xiong were very attentive. Although Si Xiong didn''t care about the company now, their future business still depended on the family of Si Xiong, and they couldn''t be offended.


    "Boss Huang, I heard that you are cooperating with my Rongze company recently."


    Si Xiong said to a middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man, who was called boss Huang by Si Xiong, immediately said, "yes, I''m really young and promising. I started my own business at a young age. I have the same ability as his brother. I''m really a formidable young man."


    Boss Huang began to flatter Si Xiong. Maybe when Si Xiong was happy, he would take care of his company and give them some big orders.


    In his heart, he really thinks so. In the past, Si Rongshen went out to start his own business and set up Yingtian group. Now, Si Rongze also began to imitate his brother. In the eyes of outsiders, the two sons of the Si family are very capable.


    Si Xiong sighed and said, "boss Huang, this is overestimating my second son''s ability."


    If Si Rongze really has the ability of Si Rongshen, how can he prevent him from directly handing over Si''s group to him? The problem is that Si Rongze''s ability is insufficient, so he can only choose to let him go out and start his own business.


    The reason why Si Rongze''s company has developed so fast is that he relies on the power of the Si family. He specially harasses the Si family''s partners under the banner of the Si family. Naturally, those who don''t know are cheated by him. Many people will cooperate with him in the face of the Si family.


    In this way, Si Rongze''s company is growing, but Si''s strength will be weakened. This is not the intention of Si Xiong''s original decision to start the capital for Si Rongze.


    If Si Rongze relies on his own ability to run the company well, he will have to manage it. Another female boss, who seemed to be a strong woman, asked, "what does boss Si mean? It''s obvious to all of us that you have managed the company well. "


    It''s true that Mr. Si Rongze has made use of his original contacts. Now the company is developing very well, but sooner or later these contacts will be exhausted. At that time, if he doesn''t know how to develop new resources, the company will still be unable to operate, and Mr. Si will also suffer losses because he takes away these resources.


    This is a double loss.


    How can Si Xiong allow such a thing to happen? If Si Rongze really wants to develop his own company, he must learn to find new partners instead of competing with Si.


    Si Xiong shook his head and explained: "you don''t know, actually, I allowed him to set up the company this time, but he didn''t set up it as a branch of Si''s, so if he wants to develop, he has to find resources and contacts by himself. But he didn''t do that. He was just using his connections in the name of his family. "


    "You are all old people in business. Naturally, we all know the horror of not knowing how to absorb fresh blood. If he only knows how to use his contacts, it will be very difficult for the company to have greater development in the future."


    Yes, the company can only rely on its own real skills if it wants to develop. Such opportunistic things as srongze can''t last long.


    After hearing what Si Xiong said, they all looked at each other. They were not sure what Si Xiong meant. Even if Si Rongze did not do it right, he was Si Xiong''s son after all. Does this mean that they should not cooperate with Si Rongze?


    They will cooperate with Si Rongze. The main reason is that they are giving face to Si, just to disturb him. But what Si Xiong said makes them not know what to do.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Si Xiong continued: "you don''t have to invest in my second son just because you want to give me face. You can do whatever business you want. It''s good for you or Rong Ze."


    These people will help Si Rongze in his face now, but they can''t help him for a lifetime. Besides, Si Xiong can''t watch Si Rongze drag him down for his own benefit.


    "I have understood the meaning of boss Si. I didn''t plan to invest in Mr. Rongze''s company. I didn''t think I would give you face. Now that I have your old words, I''m relieved. I''ve decided to withdraw the capital."


    The middle-aged man, who was called boss Huang, had a sense of relief on his face. He didn''t think much of Si Rongze. He was more willing to believe in Si Rongshen. Moreover, he had cooperated with Si for many years, so naturally he was more willing to cooperate with Si. It was Si Rongze who came to him under the banner of his family. He had to agree to cooperate with Si Rongze.


    "Thank you boss Huang for giving me this face, but business belongs to business. Making money is the most important thing. You don''t have to worry about me." Si Xiong said.


    Other people see boss Huang so, some people began to withdraw the funds from Si Rongze.


    Si Rongze was surprised, but he soon found out the reason.

 Chapter 306

    Si Rongze took advantage of his previous network resources in Si Shi to dig up many of his old customers. Originally, he made a stir in the company, but he didn''t expect that Si Xiong personally found those people and asked them to withdraw their funds from his company.


    For Si Rongze, he felt that there was no problem with his way of doing things. Even if he robbed his contacts from Si, he was incompetent and could not keep people. He never felt that his way of doing things was wrong, so his behavior made him angry.


    It''s also the son of Si Xiong. Si Xiong gave the company to Si Rongshen, but now he even personally stopped the development of his company. How could Si Rongze not be angry.


    He came directly to the place where Si Xiong lived now, and his face was very ugly.


    Si Xiong saw the appearance of Si Rongze and guessed that Si Rongze already knew what he had done.


    "Why, I''m not happy?" He asked directly.


    "Yes, Dad, I just don''t understand. My elder brother and I are both your sons. Why are you so eccentric?"


    Even if you don''t give him the company, now that he''s starting a business on his own, how can Si Xiong stop it.


    Si Xiong looked at Si Rongze for a while, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "If you can do a good job in Si Shi, you have already taken care of the company after so many years in Si Shi, but you don''t have it. I just decided to give the company to your big brother."


    How could he not guess what the son was thinking? He didn''t give a chance to Si Rongze, but he didn''t grasp it. If Si Rongze really has that ability, he can give the company to Si Rongze.


    Si Rongze''s face turned red by Si Xiong''s words. Is he blaming his poor ability? Even if he is not as capable as Si Rong, he is not so poor.


    "I know you''ve always looked down on me, but now I''m starting a business on my own. Why do you want to stop me?"


    He felt that Si Xiong was deliberately against himself and didn''t want to make him feel better.


    Si Xiong''s face softened a little, and he earnestly advised: "Rong Ze, it''s a good thing for you to start your own business, but you shouldn''t steal your elder brother''s contacts. Those are all Si''s old customers. They are also very important to Si. Don''t you want to cut off Si''s financial path by doing so?"


    Si Shi is also his painstaking effort. He can''t drag down Si Shi for the sake of Si Rongze. In that case, he might as well give Si Shi to Si Rongze directly. Huohuohuo is over.


    "What''s wrong with me? That''s big brother. He can''t keep people himself. How can I blame him? " Si Rongze felt that he was right, but he still argued.


    In his eyes, Si Xiong was angry. He didn''t speak as patiently as before: "Rong Ze, why do those people invest in your company? Don''t you know? It''s not in the face of Si, otherwise you think they will invest so much in your company? "


    He didn''t say it before, because he was afraid of hurting his self-esteem. Now it seems that he can''t do without it, otherwise he will never realize where he was wrong.


    "So what? Business is all about means, and I''m not forcing them to invest in me. Would you mind your own business?" Si Rongze''s indignant way.


    Si Xiong was so angry that he turned pale. He pointed to Si Rongze and couldn''t speak for a long time: "you, you..."


    Now he regrets that he shouldn''t have paid Mr. Si Rongze to start his own business. He didn''t expect that Mr. Si Rongze not only didn''t understand his hard work, but also used his own advantages to deal with Mr. Si''s group in turn¡° Dad, if you are not well, you should have a good rest. You should pay less attention to my elder brother''s affairs in the future. Maybe you can live longer in this way. "


    Si Rongze thought that his words were reasonable, so Si Xiongcai had no words to refute, and there was still some complacency in his words.


    Si Xiong was so angry by Si Rongze that he didn''t have a trace of blood on his face. Without breathing, he fainted directly.


    "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Rongze realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately sent Si Xiong to the hospital.


    Outside the intensive care room of the hospital, Si Rongze saw that Si Rongshen also rushed over. He could not help feeling guilty and whispered: "big brother."


    "How''s dad?" The division Rong deep anxiously asks a way.


    No matter how much Si Xiong has done to him in the past, now his body has been like this, and he can''t live long. As a blood related family member, Si Rongshen still feels bad. He hopes to prolong his life as much as possible and live one more day.


    "The doctor said that he is out of danger. As long as he needs to continue to observe for a few days, it''s better not to be disturbed." Si Rongze also knew that he had created a disaster, and he was careful when he spoke.


    When he heard that Si Xiong was safe for the time being, Si Rongshen''s heart relaxed. Then he turned his eyes to Si Rongze and stared at him like he wanted to see the real reason why Si Xiong was enraged into the hospital from Si Rongze''s face.


    "What did you tell Dad? And make him so angry. "


    "I didn''t tell him anything, that is to say, let him stop meddling in our company. Who is willing to invest in our company is their own free will. Why does Dad stand up and interfere?" he said


    As long as Si Xiong doesn''t get in the way of his money, he won''t disturb Si Xiong to rest.


    Only in this sentence, Si Rongshen has understood the general situation of the matter. He almost feels that the younger brother is going to cry and rob his original contacts. What is the original?


    "I tell you, if you dare to make dad angry again, don''t blame me for being rude?" Si Rongshen grabs Si Rongze''s clothes and warns.


    There are passers-by beside, Si Rongze was warned by Si Rongshen that he didn''t have face. In a fit of anger, he started, "don''t think that if the old man protects you, you can do whatever you want, and I''m not a bully."


    Si Rongshen didn''t want to fight with Si Rongze at all, but Si Rongze suddenly made a move. Si Rongshen also let out his anger, and the two brothers had a big fight outside the ward.


    Soon the nurse called the doctor, "what are you doing? This is a hospital. If you want to fight, please fight outside. Don''t disturb the rest of patients here. "


    The doctor came and yelled.


    The two brothers just stopped. Si Rongze touched the corner of his mouth and found that the corner of his mouth had been hit by Si Rongshen. He took a look at Si Rongshen and left the hospital.


    The depressed Si Rongze couldn''t swallow his breath. He wanted to revenge on Si Rongshen, but he couldn''t do it for a moment because he was too strong.


    After thinking about it, Si Rongze thinks that since he can''t deal with Si Rongshen for the time being, it''s better to start from the person he cares about most.

 Chapter 307

    So Si Rongze finds Gu Qiao and wants Gu Qiao to help him deal with Su Qingwan. If Su Qingwan has an accident, then Si Rongshen will have to go to Su Qingwan. At that time, Si Rongshen will be confused, and it will be much easier to deal with him.


    "Qiao Qiao, you think of a way to make trouble for Su Qingwan, otherwise I have no way for my elder brother."


    In fact, Gu Qiao is very happy that Si Rongze can come to Gu Qiao. Last time, Si Rongze asked her to steal the plan from Si Rongshen, but she was caught in the trap of Si Rongshen. She stole a fake copy and handed it back to Si Rongze.


    For this reason, Si Rongze was angry with her for a long time. He didn''t take the initiative to find her for a long time. Even if she took the initiative to call him, he was also indifferent.


    But as soon as Si Rongze opens her mouth, she asks her to find Su Qingwan''s trouble. She is a little reluctant in her heart.


    "Brother Rongze, my sister doesn''t pay much attention to me now. I can''t get close to her." She explained that she hoped that srongze would understand her difficulties.


    At first, Si Rongze was gentle to her just now. After hearing this, his face immediately showed an unhappy look: "you are not willing to help me with such a small matter. It seems that you don''t love me as you said. Is it necessary for us to continue to be together?"


    He knew what Gu Qiao was afraid of in his heart, so he deliberately provoked her with this.


    Sure enough, Gu Qiao immediately explained after listening to his complaint: "brother Rongze, I really love you. I just can''t find a way to approach my sister."


    Since Su Qingwan knows that Gu Qiao is looking for someone to bump into her, she doesn''t want to talk to Gu Qiao. In this case, Gu Qiao really can''t think of a way to approach Su Qingwan.


    "Since you are in such a dilemma, I''ll find someone else to do something about it."


    The division Rong Ze a face of disappointment, finish saying to really plan to leave.


    Gu Qiao a pull to leave the division Rongze said: "Rongze brother you don''t go, I promise you, I will think of a way, you can rest assured."


    Si Rongze immediately happily kisses Gu Qiao on the face, and Gu Qiao falls into his arms.


    Although Gu Qiao agrees that Si Rongze will try to harm Su Qingwan, she has no way at all. When she wants to go, she suddenly thinks of Bai rourourou. She knows that Bai Rourou doesn''t like Su Qingwan as much as she does, and she has made trouble between Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan before.


    "Sister Bai, you must help me this time."


    Bai rourourou doesn''t want to deal with Su Qingwan, but she was warned by Zhang Shijia not to get close to Su Qingwan. Forced by the evidence in Zhang Shijia''s hand, she had to compromise, and then she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "I have more than enough heart but less power. Let''s think of another way."


    If you can, Gu Qiao doesn''t have to come to her. She will hold hands with Su Qing herself. But now that Zhang Shijia is here, she doesn''t even dare to pester Si Rongshen. She''s afraid that Zhang Shijia will publish those things.


    But her inconvenience doesn''t mean that she can''t find other people to do it, just like Gu Qiao found her because of her inconvenience.


    The two women frowned and pondered together. Gu Qiao suddenly asked, "sister Bai, do you know anyone who once had a problem with my sister or brother Rong Shen?"


    In fact, what she thinks is the same as Bai rourourou. Since it''s not convenient for both of them to show up, it''s better to find someone else.


    Bai rourourou thinks for a while, and suddenly her eyes light up. "Eh, I know someone who used to make brother Rongshen and Su Qing quarrel, but..." the person she thinks of is Fan Wei. She once went to test Fan Wei and learned that Fan Wei appreciates Su Qingwan, so Bai rourourou is not sure whether Fan Wei will cooperate with them.


    "Just what? Who is it, sister Bai? " Gu Qiao asked anxiously.


    "Fan Wei, it''s just that he appreciates Su Qingwan very much. I don''t know if he is willing to help." Bai rourourou hesitated.


    Gu Qiao knows about Fan Wei. She also knows that there is a problem between Fan Wei and Si Rongshen. She says quickly, "how do you know if you don''t try? Let''s go to him. "


    Bai Rourou is also unable to think, and Gu Qiao''s support, the two women went directly to find Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei listened to the two women in front of him and said their intention. He already understood why they came to him, but he was a businessman. Now that they came to ask him to do something, he could not easily agree.


    "But Miss Su and I are partners and good friends. I don''t want to destroy our relationship with her in order to help you."


    Gu Qiao was young and impatient. He said quickly, "Mr. Fan, I know your difficulty. We have no choice but to come to you. Besides, you can also deal with Si Rongshen by the way. As far as I know, there have been some unpleasant things between you and Si Rongshen."


    She thought Fan Wei should be on the same front with them, but he refused to fight for Su Qing.


    Bai Rourou has been in the society for a long time. She sees that Fan Wei is actually moved. She just thinks that the effort is not proportional to the harvest. After all, dealing with Su Qingwan may not be able to hit Si Rongshen quickly.


    "Mr. Fan, we know that this matter is also very difficult for you. If you don''t make good cooperation between you and Miss Su, we can''t go on any more. But Mr. Fan, please rest assured that we will compensate you for your losses. If you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet them."


    Fan Wei laughs at Bai rourourou''s words and puts forward a lot of demands. He even pretends to be losing money.


    Bai rourourou and Gu Qiao didn''t find that they were used by Fan Wei in turn. They just felt that they could not easily persuade Fan Wei to help them. They not only agreed to Fan Wei''s request, but also were very grateful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fan. We will certainly meet the conditions you mentioned." Gu Qiao finally found someone to deal with Su Qingwan. She was very happy that she could explain to Si Rongze.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fan. We are waiting for your good news." Bai Rou judo.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Fan Wei looks at the back of the two women leaving. He can''t help smiling. Women are so deceitful. He wants to deal with Si Rongshen. Even if they don''t come to him, he will do it himself. But he won''t mind if there are so many benefits.


    Thinking of this, Fan Wei decided to find Su Qingwan. When he passed a kindergarten, he saw a familiar figure at the door.


    I saw Charlotte''s hand is also holding a very lovely baby.

 Chapter 308

    Fan Wei was a little strange. She didn''t understand how Charlotte came to pick up the children from school. At first, she thought she was picking up the children for others.


    He drove slowly to stop in front of Charlotte, blocking their way forward.


    "What a coincidence that I met you here."


    When he spoke, his eyes looked at the little glutinous rice ball, as if he wanted to see her identity from the child''s face.


    Charlotte here from the open window to see Fan Wei''s face, she was surprised, immediately vigilant to hide the child behind, but it was obviously too late.


    She doesn''t know that she will meet Fan Wei here, where there will be such a coincidence, just when she came out to pick up Xiaoying after school, he appeared here, she suspected that Fan Wei was deliberately tracking her.


    Thinking of this, Charlotte is leaving with her child. Now she doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Fan Wei, especially the identity of Xiaoying, and she doesn''t want him to know.


    At this time, Fan Wei had already stepped down from the car. Regardless of Charlotte''s unfriendly eyes, he directly squatted down to face the little glutinous rice ball and asked, "what''s your name? Will uncle treat you to sugar? "


    With that, he really took out a lollipop from his hand and handed it to her.


    "My name is Xiaoying!"


    The child''s round little face was raised, and a pair of big black eyes first looked at Fan Wei''s face, as if to judge whether he was a good person or a bad person, and then longed to look at the lollipop in his hand. Then he looked at his mother again, and asked pitifully, "mom, can I have sugar?"


    She refers to the lollipop that Fan Wei handed her.


    Children are born with little resistance to sweets, and a lollipop is in front of her.


    Fan Wei was surprised. It turns out that this is really Charlotte''s daughter. He hasn''t seen her for several years. He has been looking for her everywhere. Unexpectedly, she even secretly gave birth to her daughter and grew up so big.


    Charlotte looks at her little daughter''s expectant eyes and nods. She usually strictly controls Xiaoying''s snacks, and sweet food is not very good for children. She is afraid that too much sweet food will be bad for children''s teeth. If they grow cavities early, it will be bad.


    Small glutinous rice ball got her mother''s permission, cheered happily and took over the sugar in Fan Wei''s hand. She tried hard to peel off the sugar paper, but it took a long time to do so. Small mouth can''t help but shrivel up.


    "Uncle, will you peel it for you?" Fan Wei sees the little girl''s innocent and lovely appearance, and can''t help but have a feeling of love. No matter who Charlotte gave birth to the child with, if the child is really cute.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Small Ying sweet glutinous voice said.


    She Baba watched Fan Wei peel out the sugar and put it in her mouth. A trace of sweetness immediately spread from the tip of her tongue to the whole mouth, and then she put the sugar in her mouth.


    "How old are you, kid?" Fan Wei asked in a funny way. Looking at Xiaoying''s happy and contented face, he couldn''t help laughing. A child is easy to be satisfied, just a piece of sugar can be so happy. He can''t remember when he was so happy last time.


    "My mother said that I am three years old this year, and I will be in the middle class next year. Then I will be a big child, and I will be obedient."


    Glutinous rice dumpling with sugar in his mouth, his voice was a little vague, but Fan Wei still understood.


    "Xiaoying is so good. I''ll listen to my mother and my uncle will buy you some sugar, OK?" Then he reached out and touched the child''s head. Glutinous rice dumpling quickly nodded, sugar to eat her naturally very happy, besides, she is usually a very obedient child, this is not difficult for her.


    Charlotte was surprised to see that the two of them talked so speculatively. Didn''t Fan Wei like children?


    He has said before that children are unreasonable creatures and can''t communicate at all, so he hates children very much. Since he hates children, there is no need to get married. It''s just good to fall in love. This is the origin of his celibacy.


    But looking at this situation, Fan Wei and Xiaoying communicate very well. Xiaoying doesn''t like to talk to strangers at ordinary times, but today she shows a good impression on Fan Wei.


    Charlotte had some complicated emotions rising in her heart, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    "Why are you here?" She asked.


    Originally she thought Fan Wei was following her, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    "This kindergarten belongs to our company. I often come here, but I usually come in class. I seldom come here. I just met you here today."


    Fan Wei saw that Charlotte''s face was much less alert than before. He had already guessed that she had misunderstood herself, so he explained it intentionally.


    Charlotte nodded, Fan family industry is very big, this is what she knew for a long time, there is a kindergarten is also a very normal thing, but she did not understand it before.


    "Why haven''t you heard of such a big daughter before?"


    This is what Fan Wei is most curious about. Xiaoying says that she is three years old. He quietly calculates the time in his heart. That is Xiaoying who was born after Charlotte left him. In this way, she gave birth soon after she left him.


    He felt a little sad in his heart. He always thought that Charlotte liked him, and he liked Charlotte himself. Otherwise, he would not be asking about her after so many years.


    I didn''t think that she even had children, and I didn''t know if she was with others immediately after leaving him, so she gave birth to a child.


    Can see her present appearance, the child''s father does not seem to be around, it seems that she is a person with the child like.


    "I was born abroad."


    Charlotte looks at her daughter who is eating lollipop happily. She has a smile on her face. Now her daughter is her spiritual sustenance. As long as her daughter can grow up safely and healthily, she will be very happy.


    Fan Wei nodded and asked tentatively, "isn''t the child''s father in China?" Because he didn''t see his father show up.


    Charlotte gives Fan Wei a complicated look. She doesn''t know how to explain to him, but she won''t tell him who Xiaoying''s father is.


    "She has no father and lives with me now. If there''s nothing wrong, we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first, Xiao Ying. Say goodbye to my uncle. "


    She doesn''t want to continue to talk with Fan Wei, because he talks about a topic she doesn''t want to touch.


    "Goodbye, uncle. Thank you for the sugar." Xiaoying''s small hand held Charlotte''s hand tightly and waved to Fan Wei as she walked.


    Fan Wei also waves to Xiaoying. Now he wants to find Su Qingwan and doesn''t intend to keep pestering.

 Chapter 309

    Fan Wei looks at the figure of Xialuo and xiaonuomi Tuanzi. Xiaonuomi Tuanzi is very dependent on Xialuo, and Xialuo is saying something in a low voice. The mother and daughter laugh happily from time to time, and the scene is very warm.


    Since he didn''t see the father of the child, Fan Wei felt that he still had a chance. He suddenly felt that children were not so annoying. For example, Charlotte''s daughter was very lovely to him, and there was no communication barrier at all.


    Fan Wei takes back his thoughts, drives directly to the door of a bar, stops and takes out his mobile phone to call Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing Wan saw that it was Fan Wei who called, but he didn''t even think about it. He said, "Mr. Fan, what''s up?"


    "Can you come out and have a chat with me? I''m not in a good mood."


    This is the reason Fan Wei had thought for a long time. If she only asked Su Qingwan to come out, she would not come, especially in a place like a bar. A girl like Su Qingwan would not come.


    But if he said he was in a bad mood, it would be different. After all, Su Qingwan treated him as a friend, and it was impossible to leave him alone.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qingwan asked with some worry.


    In her heart, Fan Wei has always been a sunny and cheerful person. Like Si Rongshen, it seems that there is nothing that Fan Wei can''t solve. She really can''t imagine what else will affect his mood.


    If there is, it must be a very serious matter, so I can''t help worrying.


    "Now I want someone to talk with me. Can you come out for a while?"


    He tried to make his tone sound unhappy, so that Su Qingwan could believe him.


    "Where are you?" Su Qing asked.


    Fan Wei said the location of the bar, let her go immediately.


    As soon as she heard that it was a bar, Su Qingwan hesitated. She didn''t go to that place, but she didn''t like it very much. She didn''t think it was a bad place. Anyway, everyone went there, some went to get drunk, and some friends celebrated their birthdays. It can''t be generalized.


    She just didn''t like the noise there.


    Su Qingwan originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that Fan Wei would come out to accompany her when he was in a bad mood, and usually he didn''t give her less help. If he didn''t go, it wasn''t good, so he finally agreed.


    "Well, you wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Su Qingwan then went out to stop a taxi in the past, the car soon took her to the destination, paid the fare, she got off and went to the bar.


    The atmosphere in the bar is almost the same everywhere, but it can''t be separated from a noisy word. As soon as Su Qing enters, she can''t help frowning. Meimou searches in the crowd. She''s looking for Fan Wei.


    But the light inside is too dim and there are many people. Su Qingwan can''t see which one is Fan Wei. He just wanted to take out his mobile phone to call him and ask, then he heard someone calling her: "Qingwan, this way."


    Su Qing, looking for fame, sees Fan Wei sitting on an inconspicuous table in a corner, facing her. She immediately walks away from the crowd.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. There''s a traffic jam on the way." At this time is the peak of work, a lot of traffic on the road, traffic jam is normal.


    Fan Wei has an empty wine glass in front of him. It''s obvious that the wine in it has been drained by him. Seeing Su Qingwan apologizing, he says it''s OK, but at the same time, he does not forget to stand up for Su Qingwan and ask her to sit down. He picked up a bottle of Weishi on the table, poured a cup for Su Qingwan, filled his own cup, and advised: "come and have a drink with me."


    This is just one of his purposes tonight, to bring Su Qing down.


    Su Qingwan looked at the glass of wine in front of him and said in some embarrassment, "I don''t know how to drink."


    Even if she drinks it, she usually drinks some low-grade red wine or something. She doesn''t even dare to touch a strong wine like Weishi.


    Although she felt that Fan Wei would not hurt herself, even if she was drunk in front of him, she didn''t want to feel like a hangover. Of course, she didn''t get drunk, but she had seen people around her get drunk and knew that it was not a good thing.


    Fan Wei''s face showed a look of disappointment, as if his mood was more depressed, "just a glass of wine are not willing to accompany me to drink?"


    His brain was spinning fast, although he couldn''t bear it. After all, Su Qingwan trusted him so much, but he had to do it now because he had promised Bai Rou and Gu Qiao.


    Seeing that Fan Wei was in a really bad mood, Su Qing asked with concern, "what happened? How can you worry like this? "


    At this time, she was also curious about what could make Fan Wei such a tough person.


    Fan Wei is still standing beside Su Qingwan. Since he has made up his mind, he deliberately pretends that he has drunk too much wine, and his weight is unstable, and his body shakes.


    Su Qingwan worried that he would fall down. Without thinking about it, he quickly stood up to help him, "are you ok? You can''t drink so much wine even if you are in a bad mood?"


    There was a trace of heartache and a trace of blame in her tone. As a friend, she certainly didn''t want to see Fan Wei like this, but she didn''t want Fan Wei to give up and use alcohol to anesthetize herself.


    Fan Wei takes advantage of the situation to hold Su Qing on purpose. From the perspective of Su Qing, it is Fan Wei''s unstable center of gravity. In order to keep his body from falling, he accidentally holds her, so she doesn''t care too much.


    At this time, a pair of eyes in the crowd were staring at them for a moment. When they saw their hugs, they quickly pressed the shutter and caught the scene that was easy to make people misunderstand.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was a little weak just now."


    Fan Wei noticed the flash, although the bar is full of dim lights, but he was keen to capture the difference, so let go of Su Qing Wan.


    "Never mind. Are you ok?" Su Qingwan didn''t worry about himself at all. Instead, she worried about asking Fan Wei.


    "I''m fine. Oh, your skirt is dirty."


    Fan Wei exclaimed in a tone of apology.


    However, it was just his pretending. When he was standing unsteadily, his arm intentionally overturned the wine glass on the table, and the wine in the wine glass went to Su Qingwan''s skirt, which was very close to the table.


    Reminded by fan Weiyi, Su Qingwan also noticed a large area of wet on her skirt. Although no one noticed, Su Qingwan, who paid attention to her appearance, decided to go to the bathroom to find something to dry.


    "You wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be back in a minute." After that, she went to the bathroom alone and asked the waiter in the bar for a hair dryer.

 Chapter 310

    Fan Wei saw Su Qingwan go away completely, determined that she would not come back in a short time, and then quickly took out a package of things and poured them into the wine glass belonging to Su Qingwan.


    He picked up the glass and shook it gently. The white powder soon dissolved in the transparent liquid. He looked at the glass of wine and put it down with satisfaction.


    When Su Qing comes back, no matter what method he uses, he can persuade her to drink the wine. Only in this way can he carry out the next plan.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Fan Wei''s eyes fall on Su Qingwan''s mobile phone on the table. He picks up the mobile phone and looks at it. The screen saver actually uses the photo of Si Rongshen. It seems that Su Qingwan is still very fond of Si Rongshen. Otherwise, he won''t use the photo of Si Rongshen as the screen saver. As long as he picks up the mobile phone, he can see the appearance of Si Rongshen.


    Fan Wei stares at Su Qingwan''s mobile phone for a while, presses the power off button without hesitation, and then puts the mobile phone back to its original position as if nothing had happened.


    After a while, Su Qingwan came back from the bathroom. Her skirt had been dried with a hair dryer, and no wet marks could be seen.


    As soon as she sat down, she found that Fan Wei was drinking again. There was a faint blush on his face, obviously a little more.


    Su Qingwan some worry, advised: "you drink less, in the end what happened, can you tell me?"


    Although she doesn''t know if she can help, even if Fan Wei can''t solve the problem, she can''t help much, but she can be a good listener, doesn''t it mean that if there''s something unpleasant in her heart, it''s better just to give some advice to her relatives and friends?


    She is willing to be Fan Wei''s audience, even if only a little help to him, she is very happy.


    At this time, Fan Wei''s mobile phone rings. He picks up the phone and goes to one side to answer it. Su Qingwan is bored and sits there waiting. Watching the crowd wriggling wildly on the dance floor, she feels confused.


    After a while, Fan Wei made a phone call, then came back and sat down opposite Su Qingwan.


    "I''m sorry, where did we talk just now? I seem to have drunk too much and have a bad memory."


    Fan Wei some sorry said, in fact, he didn''t drink much, just deliberately pretended to be drunk, so that Su Qingwan sympathized with him.


    Bai rourourou called just now. She was asking about the progress of dealing with Su Qingwan. Since she reached an agreement with Fan Wei, she was looking forward to good news for Fan Wei. However, Fan Wei never took the initiative to contact them. In desperation, she had to take the initiative to ask Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei tells Bai rourourou that she is in the bar with Su Qing. Bai rourourou is relieved.


    Bai rourourou knows that Fan Wei has a good impression on Su Qingwan. She still doubts whether Fan Wei will help them. Although she has promised them, she is still afraid that Fan Wei will be soft hearted and change her mind temporarily, so she doesn''t call to urge her.


    "Just now I asked you why you were in a bad mood? I seldom see you drink so much. Is something wrong? "


    Su Qing pulls a way, she thinks Fan Wei is really drunk much, so just can become memory bad.


    Fan Wei put on a look of distress on his face and said, "it''s not because of the company. Recently, there are so many things. I feel that I can''t do what I want."


    This is what he had thought for a long time. He had to pretend to be like that to make su Qingwan really believe him, because he knew Su Qingwan was very smart. If he made up any reason, it would not be easy to fool him.


    Su Qing clearly nodded, she is also in the management of Su, naturally know how hard it is to manage a company. Before, she thought that Fan Wei was so smart that nothing could defeat him. She didn''t expect that he would worry about his work. It seems that no matter who is smart, there will be all kinds of troubles. Smart like Fan Wei is no exception.


    "Don''t worry too much. You can never finish your work. You can always find a way to solve it. You are so smart that you can solve it."


    Su Qingwan can''t think of a good word of comfort. Her Su family is not as good as fan''s, and she is not qualified to say anything in front of Fan Wei. The only thing she can do is to persuade him to relax.


    If she can, she also hopes to help him. After all, Fan Wei once helped her when she was in trouble, but her ability is limited.


    Fan Wei sighed: "well, I used to think that I could do anything and nothing could embarrass me, but now I find that there are many things I can''t do, especially the company is facing many difficulties recently. I''m afraid that I can''t do well."


    In fact, his words are not entirely false. He really wants to develop the company quickly so that he can compete with Si Rongshen.


    Although his company has developed well in recent years, it has always failed to catch up with Yingtian group. In this regard, he still admires Si Rongshen, but it''s a pity that they are destined to be rivals.


    He even worried that he might be defeated by Si Rongshen one day. Otherwise, he would not have to use Su Qingwan to deal with Si Rongshen.


    If he can do it, he doesn''t want to hurt Su Qingwan.


    Su Qingwan looked at Fan Wei with encouraging eyes and said, "have confidence in yourself. I believe you can. Fan Wei I know is not like this."


    Looking at Su Qing''s sincere eyes, Fan Wei didn''t dare to look directly at him, but he quickly adjusted his mind, raised his wine glass and said, "have a drink with me, just be with me."


    He complained for a long time, in order to be this moment, using the emotional card to make su Qingwan embarrassed to refuse his request.


    "I really don''t know how to drink, or I can do other things with you, such as I can go out with you or something."


    Su Qingwan still wants to refuse. She really doesn''t want to drink.


    "You don''t mean much. I just want you to have a drink with me. You won''t accompany me. I want to drink now. I want you to drink with me."


    Fan Wei begins to play a rogue with the strength of wine, and forces Su Qingwan to refuse.


    Su Qingwan looked at the glass of his own liquid on the table in some embarrassment. She struggled in her heart, but she finally picked up the glass.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink."


    Said a good cup, she will never touch the second cup, said, she will slowly drink the wine into the throat, spicy taste stimulated her slightly frown, she still does not like the taste of wine.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Looking at all the liquid in the wine cup into Su Qingwan''s stomach, Fan Wei smiles with satisfaction. This is the result he wants. As long as she is willing to drink the wine, the next thing will be easy to do.

 Chapter 311

    Su Qingwan is very happy to drink the wine in the cup, Fan Wei also said that she didn''t persuade her to drink the second cup, two people chat for a while, Su Qingwan suddenly feel dizzy, eyelids also gradually feel heavy.


    She didn''t think Fan Wei would harm herself. She thought it was not very strong. Some of her words were not clear and said, "I seem to have drunk too much and my head is a little dizzy."


    She felt a little sorry for her lack of drinking power, and said that she would come out to accompany Fan Wei, but she couldn''t go down with a glass of wine.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel much better now. If you want to sleep, just sleep for a while. I''ll call you later."


    Fan Wei observes the movement of Su Qingwan. He knows that she doesn''t drink too much. She doesn''t drink too much. But she doesn''t drink too much. The main reason is that the medicine he just put in her wine begins to work. She will sleep well before long.


    "I''m so sleepy..."


    Sure enough, within two minutes, Su Qing tilted his head and fell on the table.


    Fan Wei looked at Su Qing who fainted on the table. He didn''t move for a long time. After a long time, he called out: "Miss Su, are you ok? Wake up? "


    He also conveniently pushed her, but Su Qingwan really seemed to be asleep and didn''t react at all.


    Fan Wei is sure that Su Qingwan won''t wake up in a short time. He calls the bartender to check out. When the bartender sees that he faints on the table, Su Qingwan doesn''t feel strange. There are too many people who get drunk in the bar every day, and he''s used to it for a long time.


    "It''s 1300 yuan altogether, sir. Here''s your bill." The bartender hands the bill to Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei passes a credit card without looking at it. The bartender skillfully checks out Fan Wei with a POS machine, and then hands the bank card and the bill to Fan Wei. Fan Wei only takes his credit card and shoves it into his pocket.


    After paying the bill, Fan Wei goes to the other side of the table to help Su Qing up. He slowly walks to his car with her. He presses the remote control and the door opens automatically. He helps Su Qing into the car. Then he gets into the driver''s seat and starts the car to drive towards a hotel.


    There is another car behind his car. There are two people sitting in it. If you look carefully, you will find that they are the two men who just took pictures of Fan Wei and Su Qingwan in the bar. At this time, they also take pictures of Fan Wei''s car from time to time.


    Just now Fan Wei helped Su Qing pull out of the scene, they also shot in, not only that, for a while they will continue to shoot Fan Wei with Su Qing pull to the hotel process.


    Fan Wei actually knows all this. He and Bai rourourou have discussed with Gu Qiao for a long time. Gu Qiao''s meaning is that they want Fan Wei to cheat Su Qingwan into the hotel. It''s better to have something happen with Su Qingwan. They don''t believe that Si Rongshen can still like Su Qingwan after he knows that Su Qingwan has an affair with other men.


    Soon Fan Wei''s car will drive to the door of a hotel, Fan Wei get off to help Su Qingwan, Su Qingwan seems to have some consciousness, vaguely asked: "where is this?"


    She wanted to look up to see where she was, but her head felt heavy and her eyes couldn''t lift. She tried several times without success.


    Fan Wei said softly, "I''m drunk. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    With that, he deliberately let Su Qingwan lean on his shoulder, looking very close. Su Qingwan seemed to mutter something, and then fell asleep again. Fan Wei didn''t hear it clearly.


    He noticed that the two people in the car that followed him had already followed him down. Then he helped Su Qingwan into the hotel and put Su Qingwan aside. He went to open the room first. The front desk lady looks at Fan Wei. She may be attracted by his good looks. She looks at Su Qingwan''s position again. She immediately understands something. She blushes and skillfully handles the check-in procedures for Fan Wei.


    Soon, Fan Wei will get the room card, holding Su Qingwan directly into the room.


    And the two men who took photos also got what they wanted. They sorted out the photos and then called Gu Qiao.


    "Is that Miss Gu? Everything you asked us to do is done. " Said one of the men.


    "It''s me. Please send it to me first."


    Gu Qiao''s hand holding the phone was a little nervous. She was a little worried and asked if the effect of the other party''s photo was what they wanted.


    Bai Rourou is also beside Gu Qiao. They are waiting for the news of Fan Wei together. At this time, when they see the people sent out to contact them, they naturally follow.


    Soon the two men sent the photos to Gu Qiao. Gu Qiao and Bai rourourou looked at the photos together, and only after they confirmed that they had no mistake did they transfer the money to the two men''s accounts.


    Looking at the photo in her hand, Bai Rourou''s eyes were about to shine. She said happily, "great, I think Su Qingwan can stay with Si Rongshen for how long?"


    She imagined that before long, HAOSI Rongshen would dump Su Qingwan. Maybe she would find her white and soft.


    Gu Qiao is also very happy. Although she likes her boss Rong Ze now, if she can''t do it well this time, Si Rong Ze will be angry with her.


    "Well, let''s send these photos quickly." Gu Qiao said to pick up the phone ready to send photos to the division of deep, but Bai Rourou to stop.


    Gu Qiao looks at Bai Rourou suspiciously. Isn''t that what they have discussed before? Why does Bai Rourou stop her now?


    Bai rourourou takes out another mobile phone from her bag and shakes it in her big hand. She sends a photo to Sirong Shen. Of course, she can''t use her own mobile phone, otherwise it''s easy for Sirong Shen to check their heads.


    Gu Qiao clearly smiles, and then sends the photo to Si Rongshen with the mobile phone in Bai rourourou''s hand.


    Si Xiong was taken ill by Si Rongze and was admitted to the hospital. During this period, Si Rong was deeply afraid of what would happen to his health. He stayed out of the ward all the time. He didn''t come back to the company until he was better. The accumulated work made him very busy.


    Just when he was busy with his work, he suddenly received a lot of information. When he opened the photo, he found that Fan Wei and Su Qingwan were together. The most important thing was that Fan Wei took Su Qingwan to the hotel.


    He was surprised and worried that something might happen to Su Qingwan. He immediately called Su Qingwan, but there was a sound of turning off the phone.


    Fortunately, there is the name of the hotel in the photo.


    Si Rongshen immediately put down his work and drove to the hotel. Along the way, he was very anxious and expected Su Qingwan not to have anything wrong.


    At this time, Fan Wei is sitting on the sofa in the hotel room, with an expression of Juesi on his face.

 Chapter 312

    Fan Wei finally cheated Su Qingwan here. He didn''t want to do anything to her. In the past, he just appreciated Su Qingwan, but now he hasn''t changed.


    Besides, now that he has found Charlotte again, he will not put his mind on other women. His purpose of tricking Su Qing here is very simple. He just hopes to lead Si Rong to a deep misunderstanding. As for what Bai Rou and Gu Qiao want him to do, he will not do any more.


    It''s not that Fan Wei thinks he is a gentleman, but that he really appreciates Su Qingwan. The person he wants to deal with is Si Rongshen. If he can, he doesn''t want to hurt Su Qingwan.


    Besides, he also knows that Su Qingwan is Charlotte''s best friend. If he really does something wrong with Su Qingwan and is known by Charlotte, Charlotte will never forgive him.


    Su Qing lay quietly on the bed and fell asleep, breathing well, with no sense of crisis at all.


    Somehow Fan Wei suddenly laughed. He didn''t expect Su Qingwan to trust him so much. He was cheated into the hotel by him.


    Just as Fan Wei is daydreaming, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings and takes a look at Charlotte''s phone.


    Surprised and pleased, he immediately picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Charlotte, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Just now he was thinking about Charlotte, but he didn''t expect that she would call him. Just now he was still thinking about how to approach her. The opportunity came so soon.


    "Fan Wei, please help me. I really don''t know what to do."


    There was anxiety and uneasiness in Charlotte''s voice, and her voice was very urgent, as if she had encountered something urgent that she could not solve herself.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly Fan Wei leaned forward slightly and concentrated.


    He knew Charlotte well. Although he was a little fidgety, he could not help worrying when he was so absent-minded.


    Charlotte breathed out a breath, calmed down for a while, and then said: "Xiaoying is ill. She not only has a fever, but also vomits. I''ve given her antipyretic medicine before, and I''ve tried all the methods I can think of, but it doesn''t work at all. What can I do?"


    Charlotte''s voice has already brought a cry. Xiaoying is her only spiritual sustenance now. How can she live if the child has any problems.


    Now the person she can think of is Fan Wei. I hope Fan Wei can help her.


    Fan Wei finally knows the whole story from Charlotte''s narration, and the lovely little glutinous rice dumpling he met at the gate of the kindergarten that day comes to his mind. He feels warm in his heart.


    When he heard that Xiaoying was ill, he was also very distressed. He quickly comforted him and said, "Luo Luo, don''t worry. I''ll go there now. You''ll wait for me at home anywhere else."


    Luo Luo is the name that Fan Wei used to call Xia Luo. No one has called her for a long time. Because of her daughter''s illness, Xia Luo''s nerves have been collapsing for a long time. Hearing this familiar voice, her tears can no longer help falling down.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Hearing Charlotte''s answer, Fan Wei takes a look at Su Qingwan, who is sleeping in bed. He picks up the coat on the sofa and goes out of the room.


    While Charlotte continued to cool the glutinous rice dumplings with a cold towel, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoying. Mom is here."


    Looking at the child''s face flushed with fever, Charlotte felt very sad. She thought that the child was so young that she had to endure such pain, and she didn''t know who her father was when she was born. She felt that she owed her child too much¡° Mom, I feel bad! "


    Glutinous rice dumpling eyes slightly open, she is actually very sensible, see mother cry Charlotte cry, she also know her mother is not good, just expressed his feelings, neither cry nor make.


    Charlotte touched her face again and coaxed her softly.


    Si Rongshen quickly finds out the address of the hotel and arrives there, but he doesn''t know which room Fan Wei and Su Qingwan live in. He anxiously goes to the front desk to ask.


    "Excuse me, did a man named Fan Wei come here to open a house just now?"


    The front desk lady was doing her own business very casually. When she heard a nice male voice talking to her, she immediately raised her head and saw that the enlarged pretty face of Si Rongshen was less than two feet away, and her heart beat faster.


    Not long ago, she saw Fan Wei with a woman to open a room. She thought Fan Wei was very handsome. Unexpectedly, another man was more handsome than Fan Wei. What''s the day today? Why are all the handsome guys running to their hotel?


    "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    The receptionist was shocked by Si Rongshen''s appearance and forgot what he was saying just now.


    "A gentleman named Fan Wei has come here to open a room. Which one does he want?" Si Rongshen repeated, because he was worried about Su Qingwan''s safety, he didn''t pay attention to other people''s expression changes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t disclose the privacy of the guests without their permission. If you are a friend of Mr. Fan, please ask him."


    The front desk lady politely replied that she thought Fan Wei was very handsome at that time, so she paid special attention to his name, so when she heard Si Rongshen talking about it again, she immediately remembered it.


    Sirong frowned deeply, because he was worried, he was impatient. "Is there a lady beside him? That''s my wife. If something happens to her, can you take the responsibility?"


    The front desk lady''s face changed. She did see that the woman Fan Wei brought over was very beautiful, and she was still on the sofa. At that time, she thought that the woman was just drunk, and she didn''t think about it elsewhere. At this time, she was afraid to hear what Si Rongshen said.


    "You said you were the lady''s husband. Do you have any evidence?" She still needs to confirm.


    Si Rongshen immediately took out his marriage certificate and showed it to the front desk lady.


    After reading the marriage certificate, the front desk lady determines that Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan are really husband wife relationship. She can''t help thinking that Fan Wei is so good-looking that she would abduct and sell good women. She immediately takes the room card with Si Rongshen to find Su Qingwan.


    Si Rongshen follows the receptionist to find Su Qingwan''s room. He can''t wait to open the door and finds that Su Qingwan is lying on the bed alone, sleeping soundly. Then he is relieved.


    The receptionist was relieved to see that Su Qingwan had nothing to do. In case something bad happened in their hotel, it would be bad. She took a deep look at Si Rong and went back to her job.


    Si Rongshen also lies down beside Su Qingwan and quietly guards by her side.


    Fan Wei is worried about Charlotte''s mother and daughter, and soon rushes over. As soon as the doorbell rings, Charlotte rushes over and opens the door. Charlotte with tears on her face sees Fan Wei standing at the door.

 Chapter 313

    "Where''s Xiaoying?"


    Fan Wei asked as soon as he arrived. He was also worried about the lovely little glutinous rice ball.


    Charlotte quickly let Fan Wei into the room and took him to Xiaoying''s room. Xiaoying''s face was red, and a cold towel used to cool her forehead was on Charlotte''s head.


    At this time, Xiaoying also saw Fan Wei coming in. She was a polite child. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t pull a smile. She had to call uncle fan.


    "Hello uncle fan


    The voice is soft and waxy, and with illness, Fan Wei feels that his heart is about to be called by his uncle.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoying. Uncle and mother will take you to the hospital now."


    Fan Wei felt distressed. Although it was not his child, he didn''t want to see Xiaoying so miserable. He still liked to see the lively little girl.


    Fan Wei gently picked up the glutinous rice dumpling from the bed and said to Charlotte, "you pack up some things for her and take her to the hospital."


    Charlotte also seems to suddenly find the backbone, immediately go to pick up some daily needs for her daughter, and then immediately go downstairs to meet with Fan Wei, who has already been waiting in the car.


    Charlotte is sitting in the back of the car holding glutinous rice dumplings. Fan Wei immediately drives to the hospital. As soon as he arrives at the hospital, they go to the emergency department. The doctor doesn''t dare to delay when he sees that it''s a child, so he immediately starts treatment.


    After the doctor''s examination, it was confirmed that the child had acute enteritis and needed to be hospitalized for a few days. Fortunately, Fan Wei just asked Charlotte to bring some of the child''s daily necessities, but she was not afraid that the child would lack things. Charlotte also asked for a few days off to accompany her in the hospital.


    "Thank you, but for you, I don''t know what to do."


    After treatment, nuomi Tuanzi is now asleep, but her little arm is still hanging water to be filled with the water that she had previously lost in her body.


    Before has been worried about her daughter, suddenly relaxed Charlotte feel a little soft, but she still did not forget to thank Fan Wei.


    Fan Wei looked at the sleeping little cute and said with relief, "thank you for what I do. I also like Xiaoying very much. I''m very happy that you are willing to find me if you have something. It shows that you still trust me."


    He thought Charlotte would never talk to him again, because she was very indifferent to him when she saw her several times before, but today, when she was most worried, the first person she thought of was him, and he was very happy.


    Charlotte looked at Fan Wei and found that he was staring at him with burning eyes. She looked like she was electrified by something and moved her eyes away in a hurry. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and have a rest first. I''ll be all alone."


    Fan Wei nodded, let Charlotte have something to call him at any time, this is not willing to leave the hospital.


    Of course, Charlotte can''t leave her daughter alone in the hospital. She plans to spend the night in the next hospital bed, at least to take care of her daughter at any time.


    Not long after that, Fan Wei came back with a big teddy bear in his hand, which was the big bear with a high exposure rate in the cartoon.


    At this time, xiaonuomi Tuanzi also woke up, her face was still red, but not because of fever, but sleeping. As soon as she woke up, she saw the toy in Fan Wei''s hand and cheered happily: "big bear, mother is big bear!"


    I don''t know why, all the children have little resistance to the bear. They love the toys made by the characters in the cartoon. Fan Wei thinks that Xiaoying may be bored in the hospital. Not long after going out, he went to a shopping mall and bought the bear. By the way, he brought back some snacks. But the snacks were confiscated by Charlotte: "the doctor said you can''t eat these things recently, and then your mother will give them to you when you get well, OK?"


    Although Charlotte is asking for her daughter''s opinions, her attitude is very firm. Nuomi Tuanzi has no room for resistance at all. However, her whole mind is attracted by Xiong DA in the past, and she doesn''t care about these snacks at all.


    "Like it or not?"


    Fan Wei smiles and hands Xiong Da to the glutinous rice dumpling. Xiong Da is almost as tall as the glutinous rice dumpling, and can just be put on the bed and lie side by side with her.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle!" Glutinous rice ball like a baby will bear big tightly embrace, as if as long as she let go, bear big will grow feet to run away.


    Charlotte saw Fan Wei accompany her daughter and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she heard that Fan Wei was chatting with her daughter.


    "Uncle fan, do you know what Xiong Da''s favorite fruit is?" the glutinous rice ball asked


    Every day, she would watch skinhead cartoons. She knew what the characters in the cartoons liked to eat, so she wanted to use these questions to test Fan Wei. Normally, Charlotte didn''t watch cartoons very much, so she couldn''t discuss these things with her mother.


    Fan Wei thought for a while, but he didn''t watch cartoons. How could he know what Xiong Da likes to eat? His eyes swept around the room and found the apple on the table, so he said, "does he like apples?"


    Glutinous rice dumpling immediately corrected: "no, no, Xiong Da''s favorite fruit is grapes. Xiong Ercai likes apples. Uncle fan, do you know what Ji Ji likes to eat? "


    She continued to ask questions.


    Who''s Gigi? Fan Wei felt that he was baffled by a little girl film, "can you tell me who Ji Ji is first?"


    I don''t know. It doesn''t matter. He can consult with an open mind. There must be a teacher for three people.


    Glutinous rice dumpling''s face was serious, as if she could answer the adult''s questions, which made her feel very successful. She said, "it''s King Jiji. He''s a very powerful monkey."


    "Oh Fan Wei''s face suddenly realized that this time he would be able to answer correctly: "Jiji''s favorite fruit is banana!"


    Glutinous rice ball son see Fan Wei actually answered correctly, happy to clap a small hand: "yes, uncle Fan said right."


    Charlotte was moved to see this scene at the door. She didn''t expect that Fan Wei would be so gentle to her daughter. If only he didn''t repel children, she thought bitterly.


    "Well, don''t pester uncle fan any more. It''s very late. It''s time for you to go to bed." Charlotte thinks that Fan Wei has to go to work the next day, so she urges her daughter to sleep.


    "Then I''ll go back first. You''ll have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Fan Wei is reluctant to part with his mother and daughter. Glutinous rice ball skillfully waves to him.


    He knew that if he wanted to win Charlotte''s favor, he had to be nice to her daughter first. He also knew that he couldn''t act too hastily now. If he wanted to do it step by step, Charlotte would recognize his efforts one day.


    In the hotel room, Su Qing wakes up. As soon as she turns her head, she finds a person lying beside her.

 Chapter 314

    As soon as Su Qing''s medicine is over, she wakes up and finds that Si Rongshen is lying beside her. She is surprised.


    She tried to recall the past. Fan Wei was in a bad mood. She went to the bar to drink with her. However, she reported that she couldn''t resist Fan Wei''s entanglement and had a drink. After that, she seemed to be drunk and didn''t remember anything. She woke up here.


    Maybe sleeping too long, Su Qingwan gently moved his body, and Si Rongshen was immediately awakened by her action.


    "Wake up, do you feel uncomfortable?" The division Rong deep some don''t trust of ask a way.


    He had checked Su Qingwan''s body before, and there was no sign of injury. He smelled the alcohol on her again, and thought she was drunk. He didn''t care too much when he knew she was light drunk.


    Su Qing twinkled his eyes and said, "there''s nothing uncomfortable. How can I be here, and how can you be here?"


    For a time, she had countless guesses in her heart. Did Fan Wei inform Si Rongshen to pick her up after she was drunk? However, the layout of the room seems to be in a hotel. Why didn''t Si Rongshen take her home and bring her to the hotel?


    Si Rongshen took out the photos in his mobile phone and showed them to Su Qingwan, "don''t you remember all these?"


    Su Qingwan looked at the photos. One of them, Fan Wei''s holding her, seemed very ambiguous. She quickly explained: "Mr. Fan is in a bad mood. He went out to chat with me. This is because I helped him when he was drunk and unstable. Who is so bored that he took all these photos?"


    Si Rongshen hugs Su Qingwan as if he is holding some treasure in his hand. If he lets go, he will disappear. He tells her all he knows.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with Fan Wei? He may have made these on purpose. "


    Su Qingwan simply believes in Fan Wei, but Si Rongshen knows that Fan Wei is not as pure as he shows in front of Su Qingwan. He has reason to suspect that Fan Wei''s approach to Su Qingwan is to indirectly punish him.


    Take this time for example, maybe it was Fan Wei who arranged it.


    "But you said I was the only one in the room when you came?" Su Qing asked.


    Si Rongshen let out a "hum" from his nose. He put his chin against Su Qingwan''s shoulder and kept dawdling, which made Su Qingwan feel a little itchy.


    Su Qingwan gently pushed Si Rongshen away and said: "this means that he didn''t do it. If he really wants to harm me, he has time to do something to me before you come, but he just sent me here and left. There should be no malice."


    She still believes in Fan Wei''s character and doesn''t think Fan Wei will harm her.


    However, it is obvious that someone deliberately wanted to punish her. Otherwise, no one would maliciously take those photos and send them to Si Rongshen. The purpose is very clear. It is to make Si Rongshen misunderstand what is between her and Fan Wei, and then disgust her.


    At this time, her mobile phone prompts the sound, and it''s actually a message from Fan Wei. Su Qing takes a look at Si Rongshen. Si Rongshen signals her to read the message, and she opens the message to read it.


    Fan Wei: "you''re drunk. You''ve arranged for you to leave in the hotel. If you wake up, you can go back by yourself and give me a safe report."


    Su Qing takes a deep look at Si Rong and confirms that her idea is right. This is definitely not arranged by Fan Wei. She also says, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Thank you for your concern!"


    She felt that someone must have been following them on purpose, and then she took photos of them and sent them to Si Rongshen on purpose¡° Who on earth is trying to stir up our relationship? " Su Qing murmured.


    Even Si Xiong, an old stubborn man, has approved that they are together. Who else is so scheming to harm them? What''s the benefit of their separation?


    Su Qingwan, unable to guess who it was, frowned for a moment.


    Si Rongshen gently shaved her nose and said, "well, if you can''t think of it, you don''t want to. Anyway, as long as we trust each other, no matter who makes it, what kind of conspiracy can''t separate us."


    He remembered what happened between the two people before. Many times they almost separated because of misunderstanding. So when he saw these photos, his first reaction was not to doubt Su Qingwan, but to think about who was harming her.


    At that time, his mind was just worried about her safety, and he couldn''t hold anything else. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. What if something happened to her.


    Think of here, he hugged his arm then tight a few minutes, tight let Su Qingwan feel a little uncomfortable.


    After listening to Si Rongshen''s words, Su Qingwan was also deeply moved. She changed her position and thought for a while. If someone else had taken such intimate photos of Si Rongshen and other women and sent them to her, what would she do? Even if it won''t collapse on the spot, it won''t be as calm as Si Rongshen.


    She knew how much Si Rongshen trusted her. She felt warm in her heart and held out her arm to hold Si Rongshen


    The next morning, Fan Wei came to the hospital early, and he brought breakfast to Charlotte.


    Because of enteritis, glutinous rice dumpling can only eat liquid food provided by the hospital recently. She looks at the small cage bag in Charlotte''s mouth and dribbles.


    Fan Wei saw that she wanted to eat and couldn''t eat. He couldn''t help comforting her: "do you really want to eat? When you are well, will my uncle take you to eat niedeji? "


    Glutinous rice dumpling nodded, then looked at his bowl of porridge, gulped up, because she knew that only a good meal, her disease can quickly get better, and only when she got well, can Fan Wei take her to eat gnaw Deji.


    Charlotte looked at her daughter''s reaction are a little speechless, she advised a morning glutinous rice dumpling is not willing to drink those who do not even have the taste of porridge, did not expect to be Fan Wei''s words to be done.


    "You have no conscience, you little thing!"


    Charlotte couldn''t help but complain that she was so good at glutinous rice dumplings that she was bribed by Fan Wei''s Xiong Dahe.


    Fan Wei smiles at Charlotte complaining, as if to continue to tease her, and then asks about the glutinous rice ball: "Xiao Ying thinks uncle fan and mother who is better?"


    Although Charlotte found it boring to test children with such questions, she also focused on her daughter.


    Glutinous rice dumpling is a smart little ghost. She looks at Fan Wei and then at Charlotte, and finally analyzes that Charlotte is her long-term meal ticket. She sweetly says, "I like Uncle fan very much, but I prefer my mother."


    Charlotte couldn''t help kissing her daughter in the face and began to laugh.

 Chapter 315

    This time, Si Rongze asked Gu Qiao to do it, but Gu Qiao couldn''t finish it by himself, so he found Bai rourourou. Bai Rourou didn''t want to play Zhang Shijia''s evidence, so he had to discuss with Gu Qiao to find Fan Wei.


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    The most unwilling is Bai Rourou, because she hates Su Qingwan. After the failure, she went to find Fan Wei.


    "We agreed? Why did you let her go? "


    That day, Su Qingwan had been given the medicine by Fan Wei. In fact, Fan Wei could do something to Su Qingwan in the room. At least Bai Rourou planned to do so, but Fan Wei left Su Qingwan alone in the room.


    Finally, the plan failed in vain.


    "I promised you, but I can''t predict whether it will succeed or not. I didn''t say that I would betray my sexuality."


    Fan Wei lightly said that he hated Bai Rourou''s attitude towards him. He promised to help them harm Su Qingwan, but to what extent it was his own business. Bai Rourou was not qualified to direct them here.


    "You..."


    Bai Rourou is swallowed by Fan Wei directly, but she doesn''t dare to fail to fulfill the promises she and Gu Qiao have made to Fan Wei, because she knows that if they cheat, Fan Wei may not let them go.


    One of the most unfortunate should be Gu Qiao, the failure of this plan makes her last little use value in Si Rongze''s heart become lost, and Si Rongze is furious.


    "What''s the use of you? Nothing like that can be done well. "


    He didn''t look up to Gu Qiao at all. He thought Gu Qiao was stupid and naive, but she was su Qingwan''s sister. With this identity, it would be more convenient to deal with Su Qingwan.


    But Gu Qiao''s plan failed again and again, which made him very disappointed. He suddenly felt that Gu Qiao was not only stupid, but also useless.


    Gu Qiao also feels very aggrieved. She has tried her best, but she can''t blame her for the failure. The so-called work depends on people, and the success depends on heaven. She didn''t expect Su Qingwan to have such good luck every time.


    "Brother Rongze, don''t be angry with me. I will work hard next time." She explained timidly.


    In order to be with Si Rongze, she has paid too much. She not only nearly hurt her sister, but also let Su Zhen down. Now she can only rely on Si Rongze.


    "You always say next time, but every next time is still the same result, I doubt your ability."


    Si Rongze''s patience has been used up. He thought Gu Qiao had some use value when he kept her. Now it seems that she is useless. He doesn''t want to waste any more time on her.


    Si Rongze then left with his sleeve. Gu Qiao wanted to catch up with him, but he threw him away.


    Gu Qiao has been crying for a long time. If Si Rongze doesn''t want her, she really doesn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, she thinks that there is only one way to save Si Rongze''s heart, that is, to plan a plan to defeat Si Rongshen and Su Qingwan.


    But she called Si Rongze, and he didn''t answer at all. It seemed that he really planned to never see her again.


    Gu Qiao had to wait for him at the door of his company, because before, Si Rongze told her not to go to his company, and she did not dare to go upstairs. It''s not easy to see Si Rongze come out of the company, but Gu Qiao finds that there is a very beautiful girl with him. They talk and laugh very closely.


    Gu Qiao felt uncomfortable all of a sudden. She felt that it was her own disadvantage that made Rongze ignore her.


    Si Rongze and the girl walked to the door of the company and saw Gu Qiao waiting. His brow wrinkled and he turned to the girl and said a few words. The girl also looked at Gu Qiao with puzzled eyes and left without saying a word.


    Gu Qiao saw that Si Rongze didn''t pay any attention to her. She wanted to go alone. She ran after her.


    "Brother Rongze, don''t ignore me, OK?"


    She held the sleeve of Rongze and didn''t let him leave, as if she would lose her happiness as long as she let go.


    Si Rongze frowned impatiently and looked at Gu Qiao''s hand. Then he said, "let''s leave here first. What does it look like when so many people see it?"


    People in the company don''t know about him and Charlotte. Besides, there are many young and beautiful girls in the company. He doesn''t want to ruin his image in the hearts of these girls because of Gu Qiao.


    Gu Qiao quickly let go and followed Si Rongze to get on the car. Si Rongze sent Gu Qiao back to her residence and wanted to leave again. Gu Qiao burst into tears.


    "Brother Rongze, don''t do this to me. I''m afraid!"


    She would rather Si Rongze beat her and scold her than let him treat her coldly. Since she was a child, she was afraid of being left alone.


    Si Rongze didn''t want to take care of Gu Qiao at all, but he was afraid that she would make too much trouble, so he had to comfort him: "don''t cry, I don''t want you, but I have something to do. Since you can''t do what I want to do, I have to look for another candidate."


    Gu Qiao is very sad in his heart. Si Rongze''s words are no doubt whipped on her heart like a whip. He must think that she is useless.


    Last time she came back from Australia, Su Zhen also scolded her like this. Later, she tried to go back to Su''s home, but Su Zhen seemed to be angry with her all the time. Even if Gu Jiejun was talking, Su Zhen didn''t want to forgive her.


    But at that time, Si Rongze was good to her, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. Now, Si Rongze doesn''t want to talk to her, so she has a sour feeling in her heart.


    "Brother Rongze, don''t be angry. Give me another chance. I will show myself well this time."


    Si Rongze had promised that he would marry her as long as he got her, but now Si Xiong handed over the company to Si Rongshen, and Si Rongze never mentioned marrying her again.


    She has a bad feeling that if she can''t do something to satisfy srongze, then srongze may not want her.


    "I don''t have much time to spend. I have to snatch the company from Si Rongshen."


    Although he has lost confidence in Gu Qiao''s ability, if he just kicks Gu Qiao away, I''m afraid she won''t give up. It''s better to give her another chance.


    Gu Qiao heard that Si Rongze''s tone eased a lot. He knew that he was willing to give her another chance. He nodded busily, and then discussed his new plan with him. This time, she would succeed.


    At the same time, Li Tianyu''s company is developing better and better. When he has free time, he will go to see Su Qingwan.

 Chapter 316

    Su Qingwan has been busy with the company recently. The fact that Li Tianyu asked her to go to the bar for a drink was soon forgotten by her. She simply believed that Fan Wei would harm her.


    Gu Jiejun makes trouble in the company. Su Qingwan is so busy that she can''t catch Gu Jiejun.


    Qiao Qiao knocked at the door. Su Qing glanced at the visitor and said, "come in!"


    But her eyes still didn''t move away from the documents in her hand. Now she wants to be able to help her work. She always feels that the work can never be finished.


    In fact, some of the work she can assign to her subordinates, but she pursues perfection too much and is afraid that her subordinates will go wrong, so she would rather work hard to do the work well.


    "Miss Su, Mr. Li is here. He is waiting for you in the reception room." Qiao Qiao''s voice is always so calm.


    When Su Qingwan heard that Li Tianyu was looking for her, she immediately asked Qiao Qiao to invite him in. She hadn''t seen Li Tianyu for a long time, and she didn''t know what happened to him recently.


    Soon, Li Tianyu came in with a smile on his face. He looks good. It should be that the company''s operation is good recently.


    "Work is important, body is also important. Don''t work so hard."


    As soon as Li Tianyu came in, he saw the papers piled up like hills on Su Qingwan''s desk. He said with concern that he didn''t know if he had ever been a doctor. He just didn''t like to see others not taking care of his body, especially Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing smiles and asks Li Tianyu to sit down. Then he tells Qiao Qiao to make a cup of coffee. Qiao Qiao promises to go and prepare.


    "Why do you think of coming to see me when you are so free today?"


    She puts down her work and comes to talk with Li Tianyu. She can''t be ignored when people come here.


    Li Tianyu took out a document from his briefcase and handed it to Su Qingwan


    Su Qingwan took over the document and looked at it carefully. When she finished reading it, her eyes brightened. The profit of this project is quite large. It should be the project of Li Tianyu company, but she didn''t understand what Li Tianyu meant by showing her the project.


    "What''s this?" She looks at Li Tianyu with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Are you interested in working with me?" Li Tianyu asked with a smile.


    This is a project he received from other branches, and he can finish it by himself. However, he thought that this project is also suitable for Su Qingwan, so he brought the contract and wanted to work with Su Qingwan.


    Su Qing showed surprise on her face. "Do you mean our company will cooperate with you to do this project?"


    There''s no need to ask. Of course, she can''t help it.


    Li Tianyu nodded. He felt that if the two companies worked together on this project, the revenue would be greater and the efficiency would be higher.


    Su Qingwan''s face showed a hesitant expression, "but in this way, the profit of your company will be small."


    It''s obvious that a project will be carried out by one company, which will definitely bring more benefits.


    Li Yuyu said: "it''s OK. I can take other projects when I save time."


    Su Qingwan this just relaxed agreed to come down. At this time, Qiao Qiao came in with two cups of coffee. She put one cup in front of Su Qingwan and handed the other cup to Li Tianyu. Li Tianyu politely said thanks. Qiao Qiao said it was impolite and then backed out.


    She looks at the two people in the room who are talking happily, and involuntarily touches the mobile phone. Without hesitation, she sends a message to Sirong, telling him about Su Qingwan and Li Tianyu.


    Si Rongshen didn''t say anything about Qiao Qiao''s information, but he was extremely uncomfortable. He knew that Li Tianyu was in love with Su Qingwan, and even proposed fair competition with him. Now Li Tianyu is so close to Su Qingwan that he doesn''t mind that it''s fake.


    Si Rongshen quickly leaves the company and drives home. At the same time, he sends a good message to Su Qing, saying that he is not feeling well and has a rest at home. He hopes that she can go back to see him when she is free. He is very sad.


    Su Qingwan is talking to Li Tianyu. When her mobile phone prompts the stereo, she turns on her face and looks worried.


    Si Rongshen told her that he was ill, and she was worried.


    Li Tianyu also saw that Su Qingwan seemed to have encountered something urgent, but because he was embarrassed to go away here, he said thoughtfully: "if you have anything to do, go and do it. Don''t worry about me."


    Su Qingwan was sorry to smile at him, and then hurried back.


    Qiao Qiao sees Su Qing walking away, and goes to her office to clean up the documents on her desk. Li Tianyu has no reason to stay, so he goes.


    Su Qingwan thinks that Si Rongshen is really sick. She rushes home in a hurry. As soon as she enters the room, she asks the servant, "where''s your husband?"


    She thought that Si Rongshen should have seen the doctor to rest at home, but she didn''t see the shadow of Si Rongshen in her bedroom.


    "Ma''am, sir is in the study." Answered the servant.


    Su Qingwan frowned. Si Rongshen only went to the study when he changed his official business. When he was sick, he didn''t know how to rest, and he had to work hard.


    She came to the study directly, but saw that Si Rongshen was in a good spirit. He was concentrating on looking at the files in the computer. He didn''t look sick at all.


    "Rong Shen?" There was a doubt in her mind.


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qing coming back, and her depressed mood is swept away. She still cares about herself.


    He had a big smile on his face and said, "you''re back. Come and sit down."


    Su Qingwan is now sure that he is not sick at all. He frowns slightly and says, "you are not sick at all. You just lied to me on purpose, right?"


    She doesn''t like that Si Rongshen is unreasonable like a child. It''s clear that there are so many things in her company that she needs to deal with. He has to pretend to be ill and make trouble with her at this time.


    "Aren''t you happy that I''m not sick?" Si Rong Shen pretended to be innocent and said.


    He is really not ill. He just feels uncomfortable when he hears that she is with Li Tianyu. But strictly speaking, he is also a kind of heart disease.


    Su Qingwan was a little angry, and his tone was obviously unhappy: "did you cheat me when you heard that Li Tianyu came to the company to find me? We have business to talk about. Would you mind not making trouble? "


    She has already guessed the reason in her heart. Si Rongshen is only so unreasonable when she is jealous. Si Rong pushed his hand and said, "it won''t take so long to talk about anything, will it?"


    Qiao Qiao has already told him that Li Tianyu is here to talk about a project with her, but it doesn''t take so long to talk about a project normally.

 Chapter 317

    Su Qingwan''s mood is worse all of a sudden. Not long ago, Si Rongshen said that he would trust her completely. How could he doubt her so much after a while.


    "What can we do in broad daylight? Besides, it''s in the company. "


    She hardly knows what Si Rongshen is thinking. Li Tianyu went directly to the company to find her, instead of asking her out for tea. Can he go to the company to talk about her life and ideals.


    She felt that Si Rongshen didn''t trust her completely as he said. If he really believed her, he wouldn''t call her back from work. He still used this method.


    Si Rongshen sees Su Qingwan''s angry face and knows that she is really angry this time. He also says with a smile that she attaches great importance to the company''s affairs. He immediately goes to her and wants to hold her and coax her, but Su Qingwan cleverly avoids her.


    "I''m wrong, can''t I? My wife, please forgive me this time, OK


    Usually outside, Si Rongshen is the top president of Si Da. But when he comes home, he doesn''t mind being driven by Su Qingwan. On the contrary, it makes him feel happy.


    As the saying goes, the man who plays horizontal at home is not really capable. The man who has the ability will be horizontal outside. Si Rongshen belongs to this type.


    Su Qingwan is a little softhearted when she looks at Si Rongshen''s soft face, but she is still cruel and pretends to be angry. If he is spared easily this time, he will surely make such mistakes again next time.


    "Don''t you say you trust me completely? I think you are just lying to me, saying one thing in your mouth and thinking another thing in your heart, just to make me happy. "


    Si Rongshen has already seen that Su Qingwan is feigning anger. He has to stick to Su Qingwan by playing naughty. He hugs her tightly from behind and says in a gentle tone: "of course I believe you, otherwise I will rush to catch the traitor directly. You see, it''s almost time to get off work. I don''t want you to come back early to have a rest. I''m afraid you''re too hard! "


    When Su Qingwan heard the first half of the sentence, he almost ran away, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his heart was warm, and his voice could not help slowing down. "Well, I know. Next time, I can''t make such a fuss. I really have something to do in the company."


    Si Rongshen nodded, turned Su Qing''s face towards him, then looked at her with expectant eyes and said, "wife, you were so fierce just now. You almost scared me. You have to make it up to me."


    Su Qingwan was speechless. How did the chief executive of Tangtang Yingtian group come to her? She was just like a child. She had no choice but to take a deep breath. Then she gently dropped a kiss on Si Rongshen''s face.


    The division Rong deep this just satisfied of smile, still say what want to return a courtesy, must give Su Qing Wan a return kiss.


    "I''ve ordered my servant to make delicious food. Let''s go and have dinner."


    With that, Si Rongshen can''t help but pull Su Qing to the restaurant for dinner.


    The next morning, Su Qingwan rushed to the company. Recently, she worked overtime almost every day. Yesterday, because Si Rongshen cheated her back early, she finally got off the morning shift. But yesterday, she still had unfinished work, which made her feel at ease.


    Not long after she came to the company, Su Qingwan felt a pain in her abdomen. She went to the toilet several times and had diarrhea.


    Qiao Qiao didn''t feel surprised to see this situation, because it was the medicine she put into Su Qing''s cup just now.


    This is what Gu Jiejun asked her to do. Gu Jiejun means to make su Qingwan feel sick. Fortunately, there are mistakes in the correction documents. In this way, everyone will lose confidence in her, and Gu Jiejun can take the opportunity to establish his prestige in the company. Since the disclosure of the last incident, the image of her and Su Zhen in the eyes of the company''s employees has been greatly reduced, and many employees are not satisfied with them, especially Gu Jiejun.


    Su Zhen is the chairman of the company. Even some employees dare not express their opinions, but Gu Jiejun is different. To put it bluntly, she only relies on Su Zhen to gain a firm foothold in the company. She has lost so much ugliness, and those who didn''t agree with her before have become more rampant in front of her.


    Su Qing Wan just finished, but soon, suddenly covered his stomach again. Qiao Qiao asked with concern: "Miss Su, you''re OK. Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    Su Qingwan shakes her head. She doesn''t doubt that Qiao Qiao intended to do it. She just thinks that diarrhea was caused by eating too much delicious food last night. Moreover, she has a lot of things to deal with and doesn''t want to go to the hospital to delay her time.


    She ran to the toilet several times and felt that her whole body was about to take off, but she still insisted on handling the documents.


    There are a lot of documents on the table that she read yesterday. With a stomachache, Su Qingwan was a little upset. She looked at the document hastily, signed it and handed it to Qiao Qiao to distribute to the people below.


    What I didn''t expect was that this incident actually caused very serious consequences. Due to Su Qingwan''s discomfort, he assigned a lot of documents without careful reading, and all departments would only act according to the rules. Even if there were unreasonable parts in the documents, there was no objection, and he was still doing according to the above, resulting in a lot of wrong consequences.


    The result of these consequences is to directly cause losses to su.


    But they are just some hot business people. The one who really made the decision is Su Qingwan, so in the end, these responsibilities will fall on Su Qingwan.


    However, those planners also blame themselves. After all, they made the plan. After the accident, those who are more serious feel that they should go to Su Qingwan''s office to take the blame.


    "Miss Su, I''m so sorry. It''s my fault that the company suffered losses." Said a young man, lowering his head.


    Another girl immediately said, "yes, Miss Su, if you are angry, you can punish us. We have no complaints."


    Su Qingwan looked at the employee in front of him, waved his hand and said, "I don''t blame you. I blame you for this. It''s because I didn''t look at the documents carefully that I would lead to such consequences. It''s none of your business."


    Even these employees dare to stand up and admit their mistakes. How can she shirk responsibility as a leader.


    If a company is compared to a long dragon, then these employees are the body and tail of the dragon. As a leader, she does not grasp the direction of progress, which leads to the wrong actions of the dragon. The responsibility lies with her.


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    The staff are grateful.


    "Well, you all go down to work. We''ll all be more careful in the future."


    Su Qingwan blames herself. She thinks these things are her fault.

 Chapter 318

    Su Qingwan felt that it was her fault that caused the damage to the company''s interests. In order to reduce the loss as much as possible, she began to work day and night, very hard.


    Qiao Qiao is a little soft hearted in her eyes. After all, Su Qingwan always treats her as a confidant. She feels guilty when she looks at Su Qingwan''s hard work.


    So Qiao Qiao secretly helps Su Qingwan solve some things. She hopes to make su Qingwan feel better, but in order not to let Gu Jiejun find that she is helping Su Qingwan, she only dares to do some selectively.


    But Gu Jiejun still found Qiao Qiao abnormal, although she bought Qiao Qiao, but Qiao Qiao Qiao is not very trust, always pay attention to Qiao Qiao.


    "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    In order to completely turn Qiao Qiao into her own use, Gu Jiejun decides to brainwash Qiao Qiao. She knows Qiao Qiao can be of great use to her. But for Qiao Qiao''s help, how could Su Qing have made so many mistakes this time.


    Qiao Qiao pursed her lips and said, "I know, but I just helped her a little. I didn''t do much."


    "Now that you have chosen to be the opposite of Su Qingwan, you should know your position clearly. Do you think you can do something for her now and forgive you when she finds out your real purpose in the future? Don''t dream. She will hate you to death, so either you will bring her down with me, or you will wait for her to deal with you. "


    Gu Jiejun in order to let Qiao bridge clear the form, had to tell the interests of the matter again, she does not want Qiao bridge because of soft hearted and back to Su Qingwan side.


    "Miss Su is not like that." Think of Su Qingwan''s good, Qiao Qiao still can''t help speaking for Su Qingwan.


    Gu Jiejun immediately said: "maybe you''ve done something sorry for her at work, and she won''t care about it with you. But if she knows that you covet her man and are also a woman, do you think she will forgive you?"


    She knows that Qiao Qiao cares most about Si Rongshen. Women are such creatures. No matter how strong the relationship between them is, when they fall in love with a man at the same time, this kind of alliance is easy to break up.


    Qiao Qiao looks complicated. She knows that Gu Jiejun is right. Since she has chosen to betray Su Qingwan, she should not be so soft and indecisive, otherwise she will only hurt herself in the end.


    "If you think about me, don''t hurt yourself in the end." See Qiao Qiao has shaken, Gu Jiejun hastens to add a way.


    "I know what to do. Don''t worry." Qiao Qiao said.


    Gu Jiejun this just satisfied smile, as long as Qiao Qiao is willing to stand on her side, deal with Su Qingwan is much easier.


    Seeing that Su Qingwan is working day and night again, Si Rongshen asks about her company. Su Qingwan tells him about the damage to the company''s interests caused by her own mistakes.


    "It''s all my fault. How can I be so careless? I can''t see the obvious mistakes. If only I could be more careful."


    She still blames herself and hopes to help the company recover some losses through her own efforts.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. Even I can''t avoid occasional mistakes. I''ll help you."


    Si Rongshen is worried that Su Qingwan will be exhausted if she works so hard, so he takes the initiative to help her solve the problems in the company. As long as she doesn''t work so hard, he will feel better.


    In order to help Su Qingwan, Si Rongshen directly stayed in Su''s family most of the day, so that he could deal with emergencies in a more timely manner, and not delay his time because of the distance. Seeing that Si Rongshen''s attention was in Su Qingwan''s place, Si Rongze felt that this was a good opportunity for him, so he quietly contacted some directors who were dissatisfied with Si Rongshen before.


    "You are all senior members of the Si family. This time I invite you here for the sake of the company, and it''s good for you."


    As soon as Rongze came, he threw out benefits to lure them, in order to make them excited.


    Several directors looked at each other, and they had already guessed what Si Rongze thought. They had been in the company for so many years, but they were still dissatisfied with Si Xiong''s decision to hand over the company to Si Rongshen. Because Si Rongshen was bold and avant-garde, many decisions were very risky in the eyes of these directors.


    But who is Si Rongshen? He can''t change his decision because of the opposition of several people. He will go his own way, which makes his impression on the directors of the company drop sharply.


    Even though it turns out that Si Rongshen''s decision was correct, these directors strongly opposed it at that time, which made them feel even more shameless.


    Si Rongze is willing to find them and make them feel that they are very valued and in a good mood.


    "What do you want us to do?" Someone asked.


    Si Rongze said with a smile: "well, I like to deal with shuangkuaren. Actually, it''s not difficult. I hope that you can acquire shares of Si. By then, you will have more shares. You can not only get more benefits, but also have more say in Si."


    After hearing this, several directors began to discuss it quietly. If they do so, they are undoubtedly against Si Rongshen. If they let him know, they may not have good fruit to eat.


    Seeing their concerns, Si Rongze quickly explained: "I know you are afraid of my elder brother''s strength, but you can rest assured that as long as you acquire enough shares, and then add my share, we can jointly drive him out of Si Shi. When I become the leader of Si Shi, I will not move your shares, We will give you more benefits as appropriate. "


    He believed that birds died for food and money. As long as they were given enough benefits, he did not believe that they would not be moved.


    However, these people still seem to be afraid. After all, we all know Si Rongshen''s method very well. In case something is revealed, they will never have good fruit to eat.


    "You can rest assured that if things fail, I still have Yingtian group. You can come to my company and I can give you shares as well."


    Srongze throws the bait again.


    Sure enough, the bait is very attractive, some people have begun to move: "master Rongze, we believe you, do as you say."


    Other people have also said that this is the intention, the original intention of the secret acquisition of Si''s shares.


    Si Rongze is very happy to see that things are so easy to negotiate. He also goes back to Si''s group to buy Si''s shares with those people. While these things are happening, Si Rongshen is busy dealing with Su Qingwan''s company affairs and has no time to pay attention to Si Rongze''s small actions.


    Si Rongze saw that Si Rongshen was held back by Su Qingwan, and he took the opportunity to spread rumors in his family.